ã€ŠReborn: I Found The Wrong Brotherã€‹ Prolong Zhong Yansheng lived for eighteen years. After identally falling into the water, he dreamed that he was living in a book. In the book, he was a fake young master who was mistakenly adopted by the Marquis. After the real young master came back, he was not taken seriously by the family and was driven to a separate courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. His parents only doted on Zhong Yansheng, and they turned the real young master into a ck man, and finally his family was ruined. After waking up, Zhong Yansheng learned the news that Master Zhen returned to the house three days ago, but the whole family only revolved around him, who was sick. ording to the timeline, Master Zhen has now been driven to a separate courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. The current situation was urgent. In order to change the direction of his future destiny, Zhong Yansheng ran out every two days. When he saw Master Zhen, he would wrap himself around him and treat him well. He would stay behind him all day long, and his elder brother would call him short. It wasn''t until some timeter that Zhong Yansheng realized that he had found the wrong person. The wrong person he picked was even more of a viin than the viin, Master Zhen. What''s even more frightening was that on the day he learned the truth, he identally got away with someone because he was drugged. Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that she sneaked away that night. ______________________________________ When Xiao Nong woke up, he found that Zhong Yansheng was missing. He thought the other person was shy and waited patiently for him toe back. After waiting for one day, two days, three days... Zhong Yansheng never came back. Xiao Nong''s face darkened, and he went out and started grabbing people. Others in the capital discovered that the big boss, who had been recuperating outside the capital for a long time, turned the capital upside down as soon as he came back. It is said that he is looking for someone who has offended him. When Zhong Yansheng heard the news, he huddled at home with a grimace, not daring to go out. He wore a hat when he had to go out. ________________________________________ Before King Jing''s wedding, he held a private banquet for Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng had been hiding for a long time. When the wind outside stopped, he felt that he should be safe. He went to the banquet with Master Zhen, whom he had be familiar with. When he was tipsy, he leaned against him and called him ''brother'' in a cooing voice. Suddenly, he felt a cold gaze from the person above. ''How many good brothers do you have?'' ________________________________________ The mood is uncertain, the psychotic love-brained boss attacks x the micro-heartthrob, the squeamish little fool, the beauty suffers *Big Demon King *The plot is simple, mainly about love. *A non-typical true and false young master¡¯s story. *Imaginary background, with many imitations and a little bit of political intrigue with little technical content. Everything is set to serve the plot. The writing of this article is smooth, the rhythm ispact, and thenguage is humorous. When both protagonists misidentify each other, there are often hrious misunderstandings. Zhong Yansheng has a squeamish and slow personality, but he is clear, gentle and sincere in his heart. He gradually influenced the cold-looking Xiao Nong. As the two discovered each other''s true identities, more interesting plots emerged, which are worth reading. Chapter 1 - Zhong Yansheng: I want you to help me find someone Inte spring in March, there is still a spring chill in the wind in the capital. The atmosphere in the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion has been quite depressing recently. It''s quiet around the study in the back hall. The servants sweeping the courtyard are holding their breath and staying far away, not daring to make a sound in the fear of disturbing the two people talking in the room. The two people in the study were sitting by the window ying chess, but their minds were obviously not on the chessboard, and they had not yet made a move. "This morning, his Majesty is still absent from the throne. He has been absent for a month." After a long silence, the Marquis of Huai''an spoke slowly: "I heard that the man from Mobei has returned to the capital. Now he is ill and living in a courtyard outside the capital." When he said the second half of the sentence, his voice was especially soft and he was quite afraid. Upon hearing "that one", the expression of Zhou Shng, the Minister of Etiquette, who was sitting opposite, changed slightly. The Marquis of Huai''an was distracted by this game of chess. He tightened his grip on the chess pieces and became more and more upset: "The situation in the court is unclear now, and several princes have not left the capital..." Zhou Shng made a silent gesture in time, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Lord Marquis, be careful what you say." The two of them were talking in low voices when a burst of messy footsteps suddenly came from far and near, rushing into the courtyard, breaking the silence in the courtyard, and running towards the study. Who doesn''t have the foresight to dare to break into the study at such a time without notification? The Marquis of Huai''an frowned and was about to scold him in displeasure when he saw the man who rushed in fell to his knees, panting and shouting with joy on his face: "Lord Marquis, please go to Chunwu Courtyard, the young master is awake!" The anger in Huai''an Marquis''s eyes dissipated without a trace, he stood up abruptly, and ended the conversation just now. After Zhou Shng was stunned for a moment, his tense shoulders rxed a little, and he patted his hem and stood up: "Since the young master woke up safely, Zhou will not disturb you anymore. Congrattions, Lord Marquis, go and take a look, there is no need to send----¡± Before he finished speaking, his old friend had already abandoned him and was heading to Chunwu Courtyard faster than the boy who ran over. The atmosphere in Chunwu Courtyard was particrly warm. Zhong Yansheng had just woken up from a chaotic and broken dream. As soon as he opened his eyes in a daze, there were bursts of chatter in his ears, and many people were talking. His consciousness was not yet fully awake, and those voices seemed to be separated by ayer of membrane, making it difficult to distinguish what they were saying. He raised his eyes in confusion, and saw several extremely familiar faces in a daze, all of them with happy faces, and their lips opened and closed to say something. Seeing those faces, the blood in Zhong Yansheng''s body suddenly ran cold, but on the contrary, his eyes instantly became hot. His pale lips moved, and his throat squeezed out a few broken sybles hoarsely: "....Father? Mother?" Why are they here? I clearly saw them all being beheaded. Or am I dead too, otherwise how could I see them? As soon as the hazy thoughts popped up one after another, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was being hugged by someone. The familiar fragrance spread over the tip of my nose, and a voice with a weeping sound came from above my head: "My dearest, you really scared mother to death this time... Don''t cry, don''t cry, mother is here." Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly as his mother''s warmth enveloped his body. It is the breath of life. Zhong Yansheng blinked hard again, and the mist in his eyes suddenly turned into tears, which were cold and fell down his cheeks. The blurred vision finally became clear. He leaned into his mother''s arms and looked over her shoulders, he saw the Marquis of Huai''an, who was standing beside the bed with a serious face. He had just woken up from a serious illness, his soft hair was still messy, his handsome and beautiful eyebrows were as pale as a piece of paper, and his lip color was also light. His whole figure was like a fragile flower, who was about to wither on a branch, set off by his soft and messy long ck hair, which was shocking. At this time, he looked over with tears in his eyes. He was so pitiful and well-behaved that even the Marquis of Huai''an couldn''t help but soften his expression. He couldn''t maintain the image of a strict father. Furthermore, he coughed and said, "How old are you? Why do you cry when you are sick... you have just woken up.¡± As he spoke, he showed an almost invisible smile of relief. The maids and servants in the yard were all looking out, their faces were more familiar and fresher than thest, chattering in lowered voices, looking at him excitedly. All are alive now. It was only then that Zhong Yansheng finally came back to his senses and slowly remembered what happened before he passed out. At the beginning of this year, the Marquis of Huai''an received a transfer back to the capital. He followed his family back to the capital after many years of absence. His childhood friend King Jing heard that he was back and was surprised to see him out for a garden outing. As a result, he identally fell into the water. It was still very cold in the capital in March, and the water in the pool was bone-chilling. As soon as he fell into the water, his calves cramped, and the water choked his mouth and nose. His clothes were thicker than others, and it was obviously not a deep pool. But he couldn''t struggle out no matter what. In the end, King Jing jumped into the pool and fished him out, regardless of his own safety. The night he was sent back, he fainted from the fever. Then I had a... nightmare. "Did Yuan Yuan have a nightmare?" Seeing that Zhong Yansheng just stared at them nkly over and over again without speaking, with a drop of crystal tears hanging on her eyshes, Mrs. Marquis, who was hugging Zhong Yansheng, quickly took out her handkerchief and softly wiped his face andforted him saying, "The nightmares are all fake, don''t be afraid." Mentioning the nightmare, Zhong Yansheng suddenly shuddered. During the past few days, when he was sleeping, he had been having a strange dream. Zhong Yansheng dreamed that he was living in a storybook. In the storybook, he was a "fake young master" who was mistakenly adopted by the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion. However, the real young master of the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion was miscarried and thrown away. He was picked up by a farmer and endured hardship for more than ten years. With the token, he traveled thousands of miles to find his rtives, but he was not taken seriously by everyone in the Marquis family. Even the servants dared to despise him. Not only that, the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis in the storybook disliked his temper and were worried that he would affect Zhong Yansheng''s mood, so they even drove him to a separate courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing to prevent him from entering the capital easily. Everything in the dream was bizarre, so everything was blurry, but Zhong Yansheng could remember the general development. Later, the real young master''s hatred spread to the entire Marquis Mansion, causing chaos in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion until the end of the family. Although Zhong Yansheng felt that ording to the logic and narrative in the storybook, he and his family were more like the so-called viins, the storybook was called "the true young master of the viin family." The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more flustered he became, and he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. Seeing that something was not right about Zhong Yansheng''s expression, Mrs. Marquis tried her best to coax him: "What kind of nightmare did you have ? Do you want to tell me? Parents are here, so don''t be afraid and tell us...." Everything in the dream felt too real, but the story, the nightmare, the real and fake young master, the family ruin... Zhong Yansheng hesitated in embarrassment for a while, feeling that if he said it out, ording to the temperament of the Marquis of Huai''an, he should ask Taoist priests and magicians to exorcise the evil spirits. ...Why don''t you try it first? After all, everything in the dream is like a fantasy. Zhong Yansheng hugged Mrs. Marquis''s arm and whispered: "Mom, I dreamed that I was not your child, and you didn''t want me anymore." Although it was a soft and coquettish tone, Zhong Yansheng clearly noticed that Mrs. Marquis''s body stiffened for a moment. Even the face of the Marquis of Huai''an beside the bed showed a subtle change. Zhong Yansheng: "..." Okay, no need to try. As expected, just like what was written in the dream script, he was the false young master whom the Marquis of Huai''an had mistakenly embraced. I''m afraid that the real young master has returned, but he was kept outside the capital and not allowed to enter the capital. He remembered that it was written in the storybook that while the whole family was surrounding him who was sick, Master Zhen was sick alone in another courtyard because he was not limated to the climate. Then ording to the next development in the dream, it is... Zhong Yansheng shuddered suddenly. Mrs. Marquis quickly regained herposure, touched Zhong Yansheng''s head, and said in a deliberately gentle voice: "How could it be so, Yuan Yuan will always be mother''s most beloved child. She will stay with you and won''t go anywhere. Don''t be afraid." As she spoke, she stabbed the Marquis of Huai''an with her elbow. The Marquis of Huai''an was stroking his beard ufortably when he was poked. He quickly stood up and answered with a serious tone: "That''s right, what nonsense are you talking about! Dad is also with you, and you are not going anywhere." Hearing his father''s and mother''s warm words made Zhong Yansheng''s heart tremble. He held Mrs. Marquis''s hand in fear. He was so anxious that he almost blurted out all the words. Furthermore, he wanted to tell them that they couldn''t treat that person like that. There would be many consequences. A terrible end. But when the words reached his throat, he swallowed them alive. It was so unbelievable that his parents could not believe it. Moreover, ording to his understanding, if he persisted in saying this, most likely it would have the opposite effect and make his parents even more disgusted with the true young master. The consequences would be unimaginable. Zhong Yansheng still couldn''t say anything. The look on his face was very obvious, but the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis were guilty of telling the lie and did not notice it. Yansheng swallowed half a bowl of porridge while pressing the bell, and then stared at him to drink the medicine. The doctor added soothing herbs to the medicine. He had just woken up and was low on energy. Within a moment of drinking the medicine, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t resist the sleepiness. He had no time to think about anything, so he shrank back into the quilt and fell asleep again. The room became quiet, Mrs. Marquis and her husband looked at each other, and quietly left. Zhong Yansheng was born with weak bones. He was always gued by nightmares when he was young. He would get a serious illness every year, whichsted for half a year. Mrs. Marquis regarded him as her favorite and carefully raised him until he was ten years old. He has gotten better, and had fewer major and minor illnesses in the past two years. After waking up in the afternoon and taking the medicine, Zhong Yansheng''s fever subsided smoothly, and he felt much more rxed. However, he slept until night and woke up from a nightmare where he couldn''t see his face clearly. He sat up in panic and wiped his sweating forehead. A few days ago, because Zhong Yansheng was unconscious, the Marquis Mansion was lifeless, as if there were dark clouds floating above everyone''s heads. Today, it was a lot more lively because of his awakening. Most of the people serving in Chunwu Courtyard were little girls and boys. Mrs. Marquis was worried that they would disturb Zhong Yansheng while he was resting, so she withdrew many people, leaving only Yuncheng, the young man who had grown up with Zhong Yansheng, to guard him. Yuncheng was taking a nap while leaning on the bed. He saw Zhong Yansheng sitting up in a hazy state. He was so frightened that he lost all sleepiness. Furthermore, he quickly got up and wiped his eyes: "Master, are you awake? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Do you want me to call the doctor? Are you still hungry? The kitchen still has warm snacks!" A series of questions came out without any reply. After a moment, he saw his young master turning his head. The moonlight outside the window fell on the bed, making the beautiful little face pale, and the beautiful dark eyes stared straight at him, and faintly called: "Yuncheng." In the middle of the night, he looked like a ghost seeking his life. Yuncheng shrank his neck and said weakly, "What?" Zhong Yansheng weakly crawled forward two steps: "Get me the book to interpret my dream." "¡¡ah?" Yuncheng was very confused, but he still got up obediently and went to find a book for Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng''s study was next to his courtyard. Yuncheng went there with a candle, and within a moment, the book was delivered to Zhong Yansheng. The warm yellow candlelight illuminated the bedside, and Zhong Yansheng''s face also gained some color in the light. He was covered with thick and soft quilts, sitting cross-legged on the bed, holding the book on dream interpretation, and studied hard for a long time. Then he put down the book: "Yuncheng." "Yes, young master?" Zhong Yansheng raised his face expressionlessly and handed the book over: "Burn this nonsense." Yuncheng: "..." The little ancestor said what he said, so Yuncheng got the copper basin and prepared to burn the book. Zhong Yansheng was still sitting cross-legged on the bed, wrapping himself in a small ball with a quilt, looking at Yuncheng''s back. In that nightmare, Yuncheng died in front of him. Yuncheng, who had been most obedient to him since childhood, was stabbed through the abdomen because of the only time he disobeyed him and refused to run away alone. Warm blood spattered all over his face. That sticky and scary feeling extended from the dream to reality, making his fingertips tremble the moment he saw Yuncheng. Dream interpretation cannot exin that nightmare. He can only figure it out on his own. Zhong Yansheng looked at Yuncheng''s confused and busy look and pursed his lips hard. He didn''t want anything to happen to anyone in the Marquis Mansion. Nothing should have happened in the first ce... The true young master and the Marquis of Huai''an are a real family, and they are rtives connected by blood. Because he hated the Marquis Mansion, he allowed the Marquis Mansion to be destroyed, but as long as he didn''t hate the Marquis Mansion, nothing would happen, right? But what should be done? Judging from the attitude of his parents in the afternoon, they were probably concerned that he was still ill and did not want him to know about the existence of the real young master for the time being. Moreover, the young master raised by the Marquis of Huai''an for eighteen years is a fake... If this news spreads, it will cause a bigmotion. The nobles in the capital will definitely watch the excitement and not take it too seriously. Given his status and position, the more he spoke in front of his parents, the more inappropriate he became. Most likely, they would think he was aggrieved by whatever he said. Zhong Yansheng thought about it for a while, then an idea suddenly came to his mind. "Yuncheng!" Yuncheng was busy burning books when he heard the sound and asked quickly: "Master, what''s wrong?" "Help me do something...." Seeing that Zhong Yansheng seemed to be more energetic, Yuncheng happily rolled up his sleeves and said without thinking: "Master, please give me your orders!" "Don''t reveal a word about this matter." Zhong Yansheng lowered his voice, "I want you to help me find someone." Chapter 2 - Zhong Yansheng: Brother? Yuncheng waited for a long time, and when he was sure that Zhong Yansheng had nothing to say, he scratched his head and said, "Master, you haven''t told me yet. What is the name of the person you are looking for? What does he look like? Where does he live? What is his identity?"

Zhong Yansheng, who was asked, became mute.

I don''t know anything.

Everything in the dream was vague. When he woke up, he could only remember the general development. It could be said that he had no information about the real young master.

You can''t just ask Yuncheng to find a needle in a haystack.

Zhong Yansheng pursed her lips, thought hard for a while, dug out some clues with difficulty, and said dryly: "That person is currently staying in a courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. He is sick and has a special status. It''s not convenient to meet people.¡±

Yuncheng looked at Zhong Yansheng: "..."

Zhong Yansheng looked at Yuncheng sincerely: "..."

Zhong Yansheng paused guiltily for a while under Yuncheng''s eyes, then slowly added: "My father and mother should know the specific location."

Yuncheng was puzzled: "Then why don''t you ask the Marquis and Madam directly?"

Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, and there was a sudden itching in his throat. He put his fist to his lips and coughed violently. His pale face showed a sickly flush, and his lips turned white, which made people''s hearts tremble just looking at it.

Yuncheng was startled and quickly handed the hot tea to Zhong Yansheng and patted his back gently to calm him down.

He was pretending to cough, but it turned out to be really ufortable. Zhong Yansheng coughed so hard that stars appeared in his eyes. He finally regained his breath, held a cup of tea and moistened his throat. His voice was hoarse, and he struggled to squeeze out a broken cry : "You can''t ask. You can''t say anything in front of them."

Seeing him like this, Yuncheng dared not have any doubts, and he promised fearfully: "Yes, yes, don''t worry, young master, I won''t say a word to anyone else!"

Zhong Yansheng was a little satisfied and looked at the sky outside the window. Seeing that it was gettingte, he drank thest sip of hot tea in the cup and rushed away: "Okay, go and have a rest. I''m fine. Don''t guard me."

Yuncheng did not leave immediately. He observed for a while and made sure that Zhong Yansheng was really fine. Then he picked up the book again and said, "Master, do you want to burn the book?"

"Won''t burn anymore." Zhong Yansheng decided to be more open-minded and spare the life of that bullshit book. "I want to be alone for a while. You can go and sleep on the couch outside."

After Yuncheng obediently walked around the screen and left, Zhong Yansheng began to think deeply about his n.

Everything can still be saved for the time being. Since it''s not easy to start with your parents, let''s start with the true young master.

He nned to have a good rtionship with the real young master, ease the atmosphere between him and the Marquis, and change the attitude of his parents.

As he was thinking about it, he unconsciously rolled his head into a ball and fell asleep under the quilt.

Perhaps because he figured out a way to save the fate of the Marquis Mansion, he was finally no longer gued by nightmares that night, and it was rare to have a peaceful sleep.

Early the next morning, it was a quarter of an hour.

Yuncheng tiptoed around the screen and leaned against the bed. Without noticing the young master''s head, he turned around and lifted a corner of the quilt, only to see the young man huddled inside.

His face was red from sleep, and he was breathing evenly.

Yuncheng smiled reassuringly, then tiptoed away. He walked out of the room, exchanged nces with the maid who was guarding outside the house, and said in a low voice: "Young master is still sleeping, go in and watch, but don''t disturb."

After that, he was ready to go to the kitchen to see how the medicine was cooking.

The kitchen is not far away. Zhong Yansheng is very picky and cannot eat this or that. Mrs. Marquis dotes on the young master and specially built a small kitchen in his yard. It is only a few steps away.

The kitchen was busy with smoke, cooking fish maw porridge and medicine. Seeing Yunchenging over, the women who were guarding the medicine cup hurriedly asked: "Yuncheng, how is the young master? Feeling better now?"

The young master was so delicate that everyone asked questions along the way. Yuncheng picked up a cooking pancake and took a few bites. He shook his head and was about to speak when someone outside called him: "Yuncheng! Come here, Madam is looking for you.¡±

She is the maid beside Madam Hou.

Yuncheng hurriedly put down the cooking cake he had taken a bite of, and followed the maid to the main courtyard to meet Mrs. Marquis.

Early in the morning, Mrs. Marquis was fully dressed, sitting by the window, staring nkly in an unknown direction. It was not until she heard footsteps that she suddenly came back to her senses and turned back, with a gloomy face and red eyes.

Madam Hou has always looked like this in these past two days... she must be worried about the young master.

Yuncheng spected, concealing what Zhong Yansheng had not allowed him to say, and respectfully told Zhong Yansheng''s situation.

Hearing that Zhong Yansheng''s condition had mostly improved, Mrs. Marquis''s expression softened, and she nodded: "Go back and take good care of Yuan Yuan. Don''t neglect him."

Yuncheng respectfully responded.

When leaving, Yuncheng heard Mrs. Marquis get up and chat with the maid, saying that the young master woke up this time, thanks to the blessing of the Buddha, and that when the young master would be well enough, she would go to the temple to pray for the young master''s well-being, he couldn''t help but feel a little more envious.

What a wonderful mother-son bond.

As he walked through the apricot blossoms blooming in front of the courtyard, the vague sounds of conversation inadvertently entered his ears.

The tips of Yuncheng''s ears twitched, and he cleverly caught a few keywords.

"...stillining of illness, and it is inconvenient to see people."

"...that person with special status is in capital now..."

After a pause, Yuncheng listened carefully again, and his eyes lit up when he heard the voice of the Marquis. Combined with the clues, Zhong Yansheng mentionedst night.

The young master said that only the Marquis and Marchioness knew the whereabouts of that man.

He is still sick and has a special status, so it is difficult to see people!

Couldn''t the person behind the wall be the person the young master is looking for?

Yun Cheng''s heart was pounding. He looked around to make sure there was no one nearby. He quietly approached the wall and pressed his ears against it while holding his breath. The sound became clear.

"...I am currently staying in that other courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing... it is said that many people in Beijing sent people to test..."

Still staying in a vi on the outskirts of Beijing!

How lucky!

Last night I thought the information was too vague and I probably couldn''t find the person. But I didn''t expect that it took no effort at all!

Worried about being caught eavesdropping, after Yuncheng heard which courtyard it was, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he walked slowly and quickly slipped away.

Therefore, he did not hear what the Marquis of Huai''an said next.

"¡ª¡ªWhat is the n of His Highness Prince Ding?"

The frown between the Marquis of Huai''an''s brows deepened again: "Madam, I''m very worried."

Mrs. Marquis also had a worried look on her face. After a moment of silence in this unexplored corner, she said softly: "Prince Ding is not named Pei."

The only king of Dayong with a different surname and great power, King Ding, was not named Pei.

The current royal family''s surname is Pei.

It''s okay for several princes to fight overtly and covertly. After all, they are all of royal blood.

King Ding, a king with a different surname, returned to the capital when the emperor was absent from court for a month due to illness. If he had any ns... the world would be in chaos.

The Marquis of Huai''an let out a long breath: "Madam, I always feel that I shouldn''t havee back to Beijing this time."

While the Marquis of Huai''an was worried, Yuncheng had already returned to Chunwu Courtyard excitedly with the news that he had overheard.

Zhong Yansheng leaned on the bedside and mixed half a bowl of fish maw porridge. He had no appetite. The maid next to him coaxed softly: "It''s the Donghai fish maw, specially sent by the Marquis. Here, it is for you to replenish your health, would you like to take one more bite?¡±

Zhong Yansheng''s fingers gripped the porcin spoon tightly.

He didn''t feel anything in the past, but now he just feels... well-deserved.

The young master has an extremely handsome and beautiful face, and a pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes with moist ck ends and butterfly-like eyshes when he looks down at others, making him particrly endearing.

Faced with such an impact, the maid''s will was shaky: "If, if you really don''t want to----"

At this moment, Yuncheng rushed into the room: "Master!"

Hearing the unusualness in Yuncheng''s voice, Zhong Yansheng perked up, brushed away his messy thoughts, looked at Yuncheng, and swallowed the remaining mouthfuls of porridge, took the handkerchief and wiped his mouth. After wiping his mouth, he calmly ordered: "I''m done eating, you can go down."

The maid who was sent by Mrs. Marquis to watch Zhong Yansheng eat and drink medicine suddenly came to her senses, her face turned red, she secretly nced at the face of the young master, and then silently packed up the dishes and left.

As soon as the maid left, Zhong Yansheng jumped out of bed impatiently, with his long disheveled hair and bare feet, his eyes shining brightly: "Yuncheng, did you hear about it? So fast?"

The young master had just recovered from serious illness, still he walked around barefoot on the ground. Yun Cheng felt a headache. He helped the young master sit down and turned around to find his boots and socks: "It was a coincidence! When I came back from the main courtyard, I happened to hear the Marquis and Marchioness discussing this. Young master, I am taking a big risk to eavesdrop on them for you!"

"Thank you for your hard work, I''ll give you an extra monthly payment this month!" Zhong Yansheng sat on the stool with patience, then looked at Yun Cheng and asked, "Then where is he? Did you hear about him?"

"I heard from Lord Marquis that the ce is called Changliu Vi, and I also heard the general direction."

With that said, Yuncheng took the soft foot bag over.

Sometimes I don''t me the young master for being too pampered by Mrs. Marquis because the young master has delicate skin and can only wear socks made of silk. Slightly rough materials will cause red rashes, itching and pain after wearing them for a while.

Even the Marquis would not say anything about these things. The Marquis only said a few serious words to the young master.

Zhong Yansheng shook her snow-white feet and couldn''t help but praise: "Yuncheng, you are so reliable and awesome!"

Yuncheng scratched his head, blushed and giggled.

After asking about his residence, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sit still and wanted to go out of the city to find him immediately.

But the timing wasn''t right.

The Marquis of Huai''an and Marchioness didn''t want him to meet the real young master, so he had to act quietly.

Zhong Yansheng patientlyy on the bed and recovered from his illness for several days.

In the past, I had to stay in bed for half a month due to wind and cold. This time it was so serious at first, but I didn''t expect it to go away very quickly. After another five or six days, the rest of the symptoms gradually disappeared.

During this period, the tonics sent into Zhong Yansheng''s yard were piled up as high as one person.

It wasn''t until the doctor nodded and congratted Zhong Yansheng on his recovery that Zhong Yansheng understood that the opportunity hade.

Every time he recovered from illness, Mrs. Marquis would go to the temple to pay her respects as usual.

As expected, as soon as the doctor left, Mrs. Marquis took Zhong Yansheng''s hand, looked gentle and said with a smile: "Buddha blessed us, Buddha blessed us! Mother will go to Jinfu Temple tomorrow to worship, and pray for peace and safety in the future and turning bad luck into good luck.¡±

Zhong Yansheng felt soft at the same time, but also felt deeply guilty thinking he stole someone''s parents and rtives, and even made him unable to return home.

During these days, every bit of love and care in the Marquis Mansion made Zhong Yansheng feel like sitting on pins and needles.

It was natural for him to hate him, but he hoped that he would not hate the Marquis Mansion... He would pay back whatever was due, and hoped that after that, he would hate him a little less.

At least wouldn''t do anything that extreme to Marquis Mansion.

Mrs. Marquis had believed in Buddhism for many years and was quite sincere. Early the next morning, she took her maid to the Jinfu Temple, where she used to go when she was in Beijing. ording to her custom, she would probablye back in the evening.

The Marquis of Huai''an was an official in the court and was already very busy with his duties. He was so busy when he returned to Beijing that he could not see anyone. He often took time to visit Zhong Yansheng in the past few days. Furthermore, he had a lot of piled up official duties, thus went to the official office very early.

The entire Huai''an Marquis Mansion was empty, except for Zhong Yansheng.

Zhong Yansheng always couldn''t wake up in the morning. It was rare that he didn''t sleep in today. He got up early in the morning and walked around the room to make sure everyone was gone before calling Yuncheng.

Yuncheng had already expected it: "Master, are you going to that other courtyard? Shall I arrange the carriage?"

Zhong Yansheng nodded first and then shook his head, and gave a serious instruction: "You can''t use the mansion''s carriage. We''ll do it quietly so we won''t be discovered."

Zhong Yansheng left Beijing when he was seven years old and has only been back for less than half a month. However, he has a good memory and can still remember a few paths to sneak out.

After changing into low-key clothes, the two young boys secretly walked out of the capital in tandem. They slipped out of the back door of the Marquis Mansion.

The sound of people on the street in the distance came over, and Yuncheng felt excited and nervous: "Master, who are you looking for?"

Zhong Yansheng hesitated. That''s right, I haven''t figured out how to appear in front of Master Zhen.

The storybook seems to say that the real young master was actually born a little earlier than him.

So if I want to get closer, should I call him brother?

Zhong Yansheng thought with a sullen face: "Don''t ask."

"oh."

Yuncheng was stubborn, but he worked quickly. He was afraid of being recognized, so he even covered himself with a scarf. He quickly rented a carriage and drove it out of the city, towards the vi that the Marquis of Huai''an mentioned.

In March outside Beijing, the willows are green, and the flowers are red, the warblers are flying, and the grass is growing. The spring grass falls into the eyes like a waterfall, extending deep and shallow towards the horizon. The scenery is excellent.

Zhong Yansheng opened the curtain of the carriage, looked outside, took a deep breath, and felt a little happy.

I was sick and bored in the house for a long time, but now I finally got some breath.

But the closer he got to that other courtyard, the more suspicious Zhong Yansheng became.

There were actually two or three carriages on the road. They were quite luxurious and had the logo of a wealthy family. He didn''t know which family they belonged to, but at first nce they looked like they were rich and noble, and they looked quite lively.

The Marquis of Huai''an probably didn''t want to publicize the family affairs for the time being, as the script also said that the real young master was alone in another courtyard.

Then why do so many people go to other courtyards?

Zhong Yansheng felt something was wrong and couldn''t help but ask: "Yuncheng, did you really hear the right ce?"

"This servant definitely heard it right!" Yuncheng was very confident in his hearing and was very sure, "This is what the Marquis said."

"Then what are these people here for?"

Yuncheng nced at it twice and said nonchntly: "It''s just for an outing."

"Oh, maybe."

Zhong Yansheng thought it made sense, and kept his trust in Yuncheng, and retreated safely.

Yes, Yuncheng is very reliable, how could he find the wrong ce?

After walking for a few quarters of an hour, a vi by the water loomed in the distance, with a pipa half-hiding its face under the cover of a green bamboo forest. The other carriages gradually stopped, leaving only Zhong Yansheng''s carriage still rushing there.

Seeing this, Zhong Yansheng realized.

It seems that these people are really here for an outing.

Yuncheng drove the carriage and left the other carriages behind.

Among the carriages at the back, a few heads emerged silently. They looked at each other for a while and looked at the carriage approaching the other courtyard with strange expressions.

They are still hesitant to move forward. Are there really people who are not afraid of death?

The surroundings gradually became quiet, with only the sound of rolling carriages and horses.

Gradually, they walked to the gate of the courtyard, and the four words "Changliu Vi" were written on the que. The writing was powerful and the meaning of the words was free and easy.

Zhong Yansheng lowered the curtains, thought for a moment, and felt that it was not good to take someone with him, as if he was here to demonstrate, so he got out of the carriageway: "You can go to y nearby, and then pick me upter."

"Ah? It''s not good." Yuncheng hesitated, "Master, if something happens to you again, the Marquis and the Marchioness will tear me apart!"

"It''s okay. This is my father''s private property. There lives... an elder of the Marquis family. It''s very safe." Zhong Yansheng urged, "Go quickly, go quickly."

Along the way just now, many boys and girls went out together to fly kites, and there was constantughter and noise. Yuncheng was a young man, and his heart had already been moved. Hearing that it was the territory of the Marquis of Huai''an, and the elders of the Zhong family were inside, he felt at ease and discussed with Zhong Yansheng. After making an appointment, he ran away happily.

As soon as Yun Cheng left, Zhong Yansheng realized that the surroundings were too quiet, not even the sound of birds. The wind passed through the bamboo forest, and there was a constant rustle.

The vermilion door that was so close looked like some huge thing, as if it could be swallowed up at any time. Zhong Yansheng''s heart beat two beats faster for no apparent reason. He swallowed and stepped forward to knock on the door.

For a long time, there was no movement inside.

Not only that, even the rustling in the bamboo forest stopped, and the surroundings became increasingly silent.

Zhong Yansheng began to regret letting Yuncheng leave so quickly.

He bit his lip and knocked on the door a few more times. His voice was small and trembling slightly: "Is the housekeeper here? Could you please open the door?"

Still no movement?

By the way, the real young master is alone in the other courtyard. Is there no servant in the other courtyard?

Zhong Yansheng suddenly understood. He left the gate and walked along the wall for a long time before finding a better ce to climb - there was a tree beside the wall with a lush crown and a thick branch protruding from it. Arrived inside the wall.

Thinking of the people in the Marquis Mansion, Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and plucked up the courage, rolled up his sleeves, and started climbing the tree with a bang.

In a daze, he seemed to hear the sound of gasping around him.

Zhong Yansheng moved for a moment, and a chill ran down his back.

...is it haunted?

No, no, the sky is clear, and the sun is shining brightly, how can it be haunted? It must be the sound of wind.

Zhong Yansheng swallowed hard, hugged the tree trunk, and slowly moved upward. After a lot of effort, he climbed to the tree, stood on tiptoes, and carefully stepped on the branch that extended into the wall, quite stable.

Dense branches and leaves blocked the view, making it difficult to see clearly what was going on inside the wall. Zhong Yansheng cautiously moved inside in small steps, preparing to jump up when he got close to the wall.

God does not fulfill people''s wishes.

After only taking a few steps, there was a crisp "click" behind him.

The hair all over Zhong Yansheng''s body exploded. In the sh of lightning, his body reacted first. He threw himself forward without hesitation, just crossed the wall, and fell into the other courtyard.

He was like a baby bird that identally fell from a branch. His soft wings had not yet spread out, and he fell into the flowers in panic, disturbing countless petals. He slowed down in the chaotic rain of flowers, rubbing himself and feeling dizziness in his head, and raised his eyes vaguely.

In the blurred vision, a few steps away, there was a person sitting.

Even though Zhong Yansheng suddenly fell from the sky and knocked a bunch of flowers into a mess, and the petals even flew to him, he did not move, as calm as theke.

Zhong Yansheng fell into the flowers. His head was dazed for a long time, and his vision slowly became clearer, and he could see the other person clearly.

It was a man in a wheelchair.

Although he was sitting in a wheelchair and his legs and feet were inconvenient, his waist was as straight as a pine, showing that he was quite tall. The dark blue robe is embroidered with dark patterns of silver thread, sparkling and moving in the sunlight, and it is very noble.

Looking further up, he saw a face with a three-dimensional and profound outline. Only then did Zhong Yansheng realize that the man''s eyes were covered with white gauze, blocking his eyes. However, this did not damage the beauty of the face. His style is still extremely handsome and heroic.

He held a sword in his hand and wiped it slowly. His slender fingers were like jade, and his movements were unhurried and very pleasing to the eye.

Someone''s inhaling sound sounded again in a daze. This time, in addition to the inhaling sound, there seemed to be a few pity - like sighs.

The person hiding in the dark shook his head and sighed to the people around him: "What a beautiful little beauty. I guess this beautiful little head will be moving soon."

Another person nodded in agreement: "The master''s headache has started to happen again. He is in a very bad mood now, and he wants to jump in at this time to seek death."

"How many pieces do you think he will be cut into?"

"I guess, at least eight pieces."

After saying that, the little beauty who had unfortunately fallen into the flowers got up, patted the broken branches and leaves on her body, hesitated for a moment, and slowly walked a few steps away from the young man who was cleaning his sword. He lowered his head and said hesitantly. He called out: "Brother?"

The voice is sweet and soft, and the sound is pleasant.

After the words fell, there was dead silence around him.

Two secret guards: "...?"

Xiao Nong paused while cleaning his sword and raised his eyelids.

Just when the two secret guards thought that blood would be sttered on the spot in the next moment, they heard their master responding calmly: "Yes."

Um? Um? ? ? Chapter 3 - Zhong Yansheng: Goodbye, brother! Xiao Nong''s response was light and airy, as if it was natural.

The two secret guards squatting on the tree were stunned.

In addition to the good-for-nothing cousin, who can''t hold up the wall with mud, when did the master have another younger brother?

We know he is thick-skinned, but why did the master agree to it?

Zhong Yansheng was still hesitant at first, but when he heard the response, he secretly confirmed in his heart that the person in front of him was the real young master whom he had never met before.

His eyes swept over the wheelchair under the other person''s seat and the tulle on his eyes, and he felt mixed emotions.

He knew that the real young master was sick, but he didn''t expect that he would be so seriously ill. Not only did he have to use a wheelchair, but his eyes also had problems and had to be covered with gauze to block the light.

Even so, in order to protect him, the Marquis of Huai''an and Madam Marquis let him stay alone in this courtyard.

His heart was so heavy that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t lift his head due to the weight of guilt and shame. He bit his lip and suddenly couldn''t utter the words he had prepared beforeing.

Master Zhen recognized who he was at a nce.

At this time, saying that he is willing to leave the Marquis Mansion and return what is rightfully his... not to mention whether it is credible or not, it is too much like giving charity.

Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that if it were him, he would definitely not be happy.

His mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his chin, and something sharp and cold, like a poisonous snake, stuck to his chin.

Zhong Yansheng was stunned and raised his head, following the thing {sword}.

When he fell down just now, a few strands of his hair were scattered. The smooth ck hair slid down along the movement, swayed over his porcin-white cheeks, rubbed against the sword edge, and broke quietly.

Under the ck hair, there is a face filtered by white gauze, which bes more and more beautiful and dazzling.

Those eyes were dark, with a sense of transparency like ss. Because the ends of the eyes were smeared with red, they should have been thick and bright, but because the pupils were so clean, the strange contradictions merged, blooming with vigorous youthful vitality. .

Xiao Nong paused and slowly looked down, his eyes falling on the neck hidden under the cor.

The cold sword tip was pressed there, and light cyan veins were faintly visible under the thin skin, and blood would spurt out with a slight scratch.

Xiao Nong rested his elbow on the wheelchair, supported his chin, held the sword in one hand, casually picked Zhong Yansheng''s chin with the tip of the sword, and made a briefment.

Fragile. Movement is slow. Unresponsive.

Like a beautiful little bird with gorgeous feathers, it has no offensive power at all.

Who sent it?

After recalling the cry of the little bird below, he said casually: "Cry again."

It''s a nice scream. If I hear it again, I''ll kill him.

How many pieces should I cut him into?

Zhong Yansheng''s long eyshes trembled, his lips tightened, and breathing quickened.

Does this mean... that he is not wee?

The secret guard in the dark was already silently preparing to get the cleaning tools, which was quite sad.

When the master has a headache, the calmer his expression bes, the more irritable he feels. At such times, even they don''t dare to stand up.

I don''t know where this little beauty came from. If the master was in a good mood, maybe he could survive.

Just as he was thinking about it, Zhong Yansheng suddenly took a step forward and called out in a soft voice, "Brother?"

The sharp sword edge instantly left a very thin line of blood on the side of his neck, which was very dazzling on the mutton-fat skin. As long as the sword was passed forward, no matter how powerful the doctor was, he could not save Zhong Yunsheng.

At that moment, Xiao Nong smelled a strange aroma, vigorously emanating from the front. It was hazy, like the fragrance of moist flowers in the morning mist, and warmly entered the nose, soaking every inch of the senses.

When a headache attacks, in addition to the severe pain in his head, Xiao Nong''s five senses are also tortured. Everything in the air is nauseating, and his blood vessels are ming, but after smelling this breath, the strong and terrible difort actually subsided slightly.

Even if it only slows down a little, it is a greatfort.

The owner of that aura was still unaware. He only felt a slight sting on the side of his neck and tilted his head ufortably,pletely exposing his thin white neck.

Such a white and thin section can be cut off with one hand.

Too stupid to realize that you almost died?

Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and retracted his sword naturally. His tone was more natural than his movements: "What''s your name?"

Ah?

Zhong Yansheng couldn''t quite follow Xiao Nong''s thinking, but he still opened his lips. When the words came to his lips, he suddenly remembered that this name should belong to the real young master. It was really ufortable to say it in front of the real young master.

Zhong Yansheng whispered guiltily: "...Yuan Yuan."

He left Beijing when he was seven years old and grew up in the Suzhou area. He has a soft and waxy ent, like Wu Nong''s softnguage. Furthermore, he always speaks softly and has no temper. He sounds very well-behaved when he hears it.

Xiao Nong didn''t really ask for Zhong Yansheng''s name. A person who intended to sneak into another courtyard was no different from a dead person in his eyes, and there was no need to know that.

It''s just that he grew up drinking the wind of Mobei. It was the first time he heard such a soft tune. He raised his fingers with interest: "Come here."

His movements were careless, almost like teasing a puppy.

Zhong Yansheng felt that this brother was weird, not the same as the poor little boy he imagined.

But considering everything he had gone through, he felt so guilty that he couldn''t even think about it. He leaned forward obediently and said in a hesitant voice, "I''m sorry, I''mte."

He looked back at the flowers he had made a mess, and apologized, stumbling: "I also crushed your flowers."

As he got closer, the scent became stronger and lingered on his side, smelling veryfortable.

The intense, scorching, almost maddening pain in his head became less intense after being soothed by this vague and non-existent breath.

Xiao Nong''s slightly frowning eyebrows rxed silently, and the gloom in his eyes also dissipated a little. Just when he was about to speak, Zhong Yansheng spoke again eagerly: "Brother, are you in pain?"

Xiao Nong''s eyes suddenly shed with cold and bloody, murderous intent.

No one dared to ask such a question in front of him, because it was like exploring whether he was weak.

Xiao Nong has never been weak. He has been suffering from head problems for more than ten years. Now, even if he has a splitting headache that makes him want to roll on the ground and bang his head, he can still maintain his expression.

He said "Oh" softly, and his tone rose: "How can you tell?"

"Your hair is wet." Zhong Yansheng secretly observed Xiao Nong several times and noticed the slightly wet hair on the side of his neck. Worry naturally showed in his eyes, "Where are the doctors in your courtyard?"

It was rare for Xiao Nong to be unable to tell whether other people''s worries were true or false.

After a moment of silence, he leaned back with a rxed posture and said casually: "Run away."

Knowing that he had a terrible headache, he would disown all his rtives, who then run away in fear.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t know the inside story. His eyes widened when he heard the sound, and he felt angry in his heart.

There are such people who follow the trend! Seeing the attitude of the Marquis Mansion, he was treated with such contempt!

But ultimately, it has something to do with yourself.

Zhong Yansheng has lived for eighteen years. For the first time, he felt that the two of them were not human beings. He bit his lip to suppress his anger: "I''ll find a doctor for you!"

Seeing him suddenly leaving angrily, Xiao Nong was puzzled: "No need."

Zhong Yansheng''s delicate eyebrows knitted: "Don''t worry, I''ll find a good doctor. You''re in so much pain, we can''t dy it any longer."

Xiao Nong felt funny for the first time, raised his eyebrows higher, and repeated: "I said, no need."

The secret guard who had prepared sweeping tools silently shrank back into the shadows.

The master always speaks his mind and hates being asked to repeat himself. Especially when he smiles, it means someone is going to be unlucky.

Is this little beauty going to be chopped off this time?

How many pieces should it be cut into?

It''s hard to clean up.

Seeing Xiao Nong retort twice, Zhong Yansheng stopped and secretly spected on his psychology.

Does he dislike strangers? ording to the story, Master Zhen''s life in that farmer''s family was not very good. He was almost eaten during the famine and suffered a lot of misfortunes since he was a child.

After finally arriving in the capital, in this strange ce, his rtives were not nice to him. It was normal for him to feel panic and fear and not like to meet strangers.

Zhong Yansheng felt very sad, and her attitude was cautious: "What should we do? Brother, where does it hurt? Can I help you?"

His tone was full of sincere concern, and his loud voice sounded nice, much better than the trash in the family who only caused trouble.

Like a beautiful little bird flying in from the window, its chirping is not noisy but clear and graceful, and it ps its wings. Xiao Nong finds it interesting.

He rested his chin on the armrest, raised his index finger with his right hand, and tapped his temple.

Is it a headache?

Zhong Yansheng watched his movements and took a few steps forward.

It wasn''t until he reached the wheelchair that Zhong Yansheng realized btedly that the man in front of him had extremely long legs, broad shoulders and a straight back. He could be seen to be tall and slender. He could be covered in shadow when he stood up. Furthermore, he was obviously talking with his head raised, but his demeanor was still leisurely and calm, as if he was looking down at him with lowered eyes.

Even though his vision was blocked by the gauze, the gaze falling on him was still too strong to ignore.

The feeling of oppression is extremely strong.

Inparison, Zhong Yansheng standing in front of him looked so weak, as if he would fall over if the wind blew slightly.

Zhong Yansheng took a breath and her heartbeat skipped a beat.

He has a keen intuition like a small animal, and is good at distinguishing whether others have good intentions or bad intentions. So far, he has not sensed good intentions from the people in front of him.

He was actually a little afraid of this person.

But he still mustered up the courage to speak: "Brother, do you want me to pat your head?"

Mrs. Marquis often had headaches in the past, so Zhong Yansheng specially learned the technique of massaging her head from the doctor.

Press your head?

There was murderous intent in Xiao Nong''s eyes under the gauze, but he responded: "Yes."

The secret guard in the dark perked up and kept an eye on Zhong Yansheng''s movements. Even if he just raised his sleeves unnecessarily, he would immediately break his neck.

Dare you touch the master''s head?

It''s time to cut it off this time.

How many sections should be cut?

Isn''t it going to be chopped into pieces? Then it will be harder to clean...

In the sight of all the secret guards, Zhong Yansheng walked around behind Xiao Nong, cautiously stretched out a few thin white fingers... and began to press his head diligently.

Xiao Nong: "..."

Secret guard: "..."

Unexpectedly, this little bird dared to make a move. After a moment of silence, Xiao Nong''s shoulders slowly rxed, his index finger rested on the armrest of the wheelchair, and he tapped his fingertips to signal the secret guard who was so nervous that he was about to rush out, to retreat.

The fingers that fell on the head were neither light nor heavy, but just right. The hazy aroma lingered around him, making him feelfortable around his side.

Xiao Nong closed his eyes and found a rare moment of peace.

Zhong Yansheng wanted to say a few words for the Marquis Mansion, but the real young master didn''t seem to want to talk about the Marquis Mansion at all. He was also having a headache, so what he said was a bit offensive.

It''s quite annoying in itself.

Zhong Yansheng swallowed his words and pressed silently for a while, his hands began to feel sore.

Noticing that his movements had stopped, Xiao Nong opened his eyes displeased: "Why did you stop?"

Zhong Yansheng rubbed her wrists, aggrieved: "...My hands are sore, and I have no strength."

"It''s no use."

How long has it been?

Zhong Yansheng was afraid that he would be angry, so he quickly coaxed him softly: "Brother, don''t be angry. I''ll take a break, okay?"

In fact, after a while, the headache had eased slightly. It was purely because of the strength of Zhong Yansheng''s massage and the light breath on his body that it was veryfortable. Xiao Nong didn''t let him stop. Seeing how obedient and innocent he was, my bad nature came out, and I wanted to bully him even more.

At this moment, Huang Ying''s voice rang three times, which was a signal from the secret guard, and there was news.

Xiao Nong regretfully retracted his thoughts of teasing others, raised his left hand and made a gesture.

Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide and looked at him innocently: "?"

Xiao Nong: "?"

After confirming that he didn''t understand, Xiao Nong was silent for a moment before speaking: "Back off."

After a pause, he felt that he might not understand, and then ordered: "Come back tomorrow to press my head."

Secret guard: "..."

Should I still kill him or not?

Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up slightly.

Does this mean that he is allowed toe again next time? He thought he would be kicked out.

Unexpectedly, Master Zhen looked like he had a bad temper, but he was actually very easy to get along with!

Rtionships cannot be established all at once, so taking your time is already a good start.

Zhong Yansheng thought to himself and smiled with his eyes bent: "Then I wille to see you tomorrow. You must remember to open the door for me, brother."

Even though this courtyard is so big, this is obviously just one of the remote courtyards. From where should I get out?

Zhong Yansheng looked back at the road, distressed. When he turned his head, he realized that a young man in ck had appeared a few steps away. He stood there quietly, as if he had existed from the beginning, with an expressionless face. He looked at him carefully, saw him turning around, and made a "please" gesture, as if to show him the way.

It turns out that there are people waiting in this courtyard.

Zhong Yansheng nodded friendly to him and followed him. Before leaving, he turned around and waved vigorously: "Goodbye, brother!"

Yuan Yuan''s back disappeared outside the moon cave door. Xiao Nong crossed his legs, picked up the sword again, and continued to wipe it. Without raising his head, he asked: "Where did ite from?"

"Go back to the master." The secret guard who walked out of the shadows knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and hesitated to speak, "These days, the aristocratic families in the capital have collected many beautiful young people and sent them here. This person is following Uncle An Ping today. The government''s carriage came to the other courtyard, but I didn''t expect to be so bold as to dare to cross the wall..."

After saying this, Xiao Nong understood.

Since he returned to the capital, all the aristocratic families, big and small, have tried to stuff people into his backyard. At first, they tried to stuff people into his backyard. After all failed, they started stuffing in men one after another, as if they suddenly realized it.

I don''t know which bastard started the rumor, that made them think - His Highness Prince Ding is in his mid-twenties, but the back house is empty because his hobbies are different from those of ordinary people.

Or there is a hidden illness.

Xiao Nong made a "tsk" sound and leaned back, his state obviously rxed a lot: "I seem to like men? It''s ridiculous. If you find the person who spread the rumors, I will twist his neck into three pieces."

The secret guard did not dare to answer the question: "So, what does the master want?"

Is the one just now going to be killed?

Xiao Nong didn''t think much about it and tapped the handrail with his fingertips: "Keep it."

It doesn''t matter, even if that little bird is a disguised assassin, a little darling sent to seduce, I have never been afraid of these, let alone who sent him.

"Yes." The secret guard thought for a while, then asked cautiously, "The young master just called you brother, and you agreed, does it have anything to do with you? Do you need to check the Xiao family..."

"No." Xiao Nong replied decisively and saidzily, "There are so many people who want to call me brother. Isn''t it justifiable for him to call me brother? I can just ept it."

Secret guard: "..."

Just be happy.

Xiao Nong thought about it again: "Don''t you think it sounds nice to hear that kid calling me brother?"

Secret guard: "¡¡¡¡" I do not think so. Chapter 4 - Zhong Yansheng: Brother, dont scare me like that again The first meeting with Master Zhen was too unexpected. Zhong Yansheng was worried and embarrassed to chat with others, so he left Changliu Vi with the man in ck. As soon as he stepped over the threshold, the door behind him closed with a bang, which was neat and cold. This person should be looking after the real young master and dislike him. Zhong Yansheng has always been very lovable. It was the first time he received such a cold reception. He was inevitably a little depressed, but he could only ept it. Who told him to upy someone else''s position and benefit from it for more than ten years? The sky was no longer as clear as before, and the wind on theke in the distance was blowing, damp and cold, as if it was about to rain. When the wind blew, the tingling sensation on my neck became more obvious. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch it. When he lowered his head, he saw that his white fingertips were stained with blood, which was particrly eye-catching and made him feel dizzy. Was it scratched when I fell on the flowers, or was it scratched by the sword? It was a good thing that the wound was not discovered. Once the wound was discovered, the feeling became stronger and the pain was severe. Zhong Yansheng hissed, covered his neck and climbed into the carriage in a panic, turning out a bronze mirror. After looking in the mirror for a long time, Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and endured the pain to wipe away the trace of blood, so as not to be discovered by others and unable to exin clearly. Fortunately, the wound was very thin, only the skin was broken, and the blood could not be seen after wiping it off. Just after wiping it, there were hurried footsteps outside. It was Yuncheng who was back. Seeing the curtain of the carriage fluttering, Yun Cheng opened it and took a look inside. He saw the intact Zhong Yansheng and breathed a sigh of relief: "You''re back, young master. I thought it might rain, so I came quickly. " Zhong Yansheng stuffed the handkerchief into his sleeve guiltily and said as if nothing had happened, "Yeah." "Madam may have returned home early, we have to go back quickly." Yuncheng untied the horse''s rope, "Master, have you seen the person you wanted to see?" Zhong Yansheng nodded: "Yes." It was just different from what he imagined. Quite different! Their predictions were good. As soon as the carriage left Changliu Courtyard, they heard a rumble, heavy rain poured down, pattering on the carriage, and a fresh muddy smell floated in the air. When the two sneaked back to the house, everything was calm in the Marquis Mansion, and no one seemed to notice that Zhong Yansheng and Yuncheng had sneaked out. Guessing that Mrs. Marquis was about to arrive, Zhong Yansheng, with the help of Yuncheng, quickly changed into new clothes,bed his hair again, and washed his face. After finishing his work, he looked outside: "Is mother back?" Yuncheng went out to inquire about it, then came back and shook his head: "Madam is not back yet." It is strange. Jinfu Temple is on a mountain. If it rains, the mountain road will be difficult to walk. Mother should have gone down the mountain and returned early. Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. After a while, he asked Yuncheng to inquire again. Yuncheng ran several times until Zhong Yansheng had dinner alone in the courtyard and drank the tonic. At the end of the night, news came that Mr. and Mrs. Marquis were back. Zhong Yansheng was worried that something had happened, so he got up and ran to the main courtyard. The boy behind him quickly held an umbre to follow. When Zhong Yansheng came to Madam Hou''s courtyard, there was always no need to notify him, and no one would stop him. He walked into the main courtyard unimpeded. The maid led him to the Nuan Pavilion, wanting to go in and report. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t wait any longer, so he knocked on the door and shouted, "Mother, can Ie in?" After a while, the voice of Marquis of Huai''an came from inside: "Come in." Zhong Yansheng immediately opened the door and entered. He didn''t have time to greet her, so he rushed to see Mrs. Hou''s condition. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were sitting on the heated kang, seemingly chatting. Mrs. Marquis was fine, but her expression was a bit depressed. The Marquis of Huai''an had not yet changed out of his court clothes, and his expression was as serious as ever. His eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng, and he said slightly reproachfully: "I just wanted to ask you toe over, and you came here. You just got sick, so you sneaked out to y?" Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and his long eyshes trembled a few times guiltily. His eyes were erratic, and he secretly nced at the Marquis of Huai''an for fear of being scolded. That guilty little look was really cute. The worry on Mrs. Marquis''s face was wiped away, and she covered her lips and smiled. The Marquis of Huai''an asked in a stern tone: "Where have you been?" "Just... wandering around the street." Zhong Yansheng had a sh of inspiration, lowered his eyshes, and said in a lonely tone, "I am bored at home alone. I have been away from Beijing for more than ten years and I don''t have many familiar friends ...It would be nice if there were an older brother at home.¡± Zhong Yansheng has a very deceptive face. Most of the time, no one has the heart to criticize this beautiful face, let alone speak so aggrievedly, with a soft tone, like some kind of furry little creature. Animals are so pitiful and cute. The Marquis of Huai''an and Madam Hou were silent at the same time, looking at each other, but no one spoke for a while. After a long while, Mrs. Marquis couldn''t help but stroke her son''s furry head, and said softly: "It''s okay if you want to go out to y, but you have to bring a few more people with you. The capital is not as good as Gusu, and I''m afraid you will be arrested outside or bullied by someone.¡± Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Okay." No way. If you bring more people, you won''t be able to sneak away to Changliu Vi. Seeing his obedient look, the majestic expression of the Marquis of Huai''an could not be restrained. He put his fist to his lips and coughed dryly: "Okay, daddy doesn''t want to me you. You went out to have fun all day long. Go back and rest early." First, nt a seed in the hearts of the Marquis of Huai''an and Marchioness, letting them know that he is bored alone and will not resist the appearance of any brothers. Zhong Yansheng quietly curved the corners of his lips, and deliberately maintained a lonely look when he left. His body was as thin as a piece of paper, and it was so lonely that it made people feel distressed just to look at it. Mrs. Marquis couldn''t help but say: "Otherwise, let..." The Marquis of Huai''an was silent for a long time and shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but the current situation is really not suitable." Madam Hou''s brows were a little more mncholy, and she sighed softly. The Marquis of Huai''an stroked Madam''s back andforted her: "Madam, please go to his ce more often in the name of worshiping Buddha. Haven''t we already made arrangements? Wait for the right moment.¡± Mrs. Marquis''s eyes were red, she wiped the corners of her eyes, and finally nodded. When they returned to Chunwuyuan, it started to rain again, and the spring thunder continued. Zhong Yansheng had just gone out for a trip when he was sick. He was so tired that he closed the window and went to bed when he returned home. He had a nightmare all night amid the faint thunder that had been ringing for half the night. Before he even opened his eyes the next day, he felt pain all over his body, especially his abdomen, which made him gasp in pain at the slightest touch. I probably got injured yesterday, but I didn''t notice it for a while. Zhong Yansheng felt ufortable all over, but he didn''t dare to call the doctor to see him. He huddled up in a small ball in the corner of the bed, lying next silently with tears in his eyes. Yuncheng got up early. When he heard the noise, he walked around the screen to the bedside, lifted the quilt without seeing anyone, and called to the small bulge on the side of the bed: "Master, are you awake? I asked the kitchen to bring breakfast. By the way, Madam went to Jinfu Temple to worship Buddha again this morning, leaving the young master to eat by himself..." Zhong Yansheng was still gritting his teeth to endure the pain, but he was delighted when he heard this. Last night he was still worried about how to sneak out if his mother was at home. For a moment, his lower abdomen no longer hurt so much. He rolled down from the bed and stepped on the carpet with his bare feet and disheveled hair. His eyes were bright: "Yuncheng,e on, let''s go to Changliu Courtyard!" Yuncheng was dumbfounded: "Are you going today? Hey... Master, please put your socks on first!" After breakfast, Zhong Yansheng got smarter and moved everyone in the yard away. He sternly told them to study by themselves and not to disturb them, and then led Yuncheng out of the Marquis Mansion along the path like a thief. Once again, Yuncheng quickly rented a carriage with his face covered. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng would probably have to run awayter, he rented the carriage this time and took it back to the inn to rest. The road to Changliu Vi was much quieter today, and no other carriages were seen. Zhong Yansheng became more and more convinced that those rather luxurious carriages yesterday were for an outing in the suburbs of Beijing. The rented carriage was not as loose, soft andfortable as his own carriage. When he arrived at the bamboo forest outside the courtyard, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was about to fall apart. He hissed and gasped, and slowly got out of the carriage. He said feebly: "You go ahead and pick me up in two or three hours." Yuncheng has a cheerful temperament. Yesterday he went to y with others and had already made friends with them. He agreed and went to find his ymates happily. Just like yesterday, Changliu Vi was still as quiet as a huge monster. It had rained all night, and there was a hazy mist floating on theke in the distance, and the wind was chilly. Zhong Yansheng walked slowly to the door. Before he could knock on the door, the door creaked open. Behind the door appeared the young man in ck from yesterday, his face still expressionless. Zhong Yansheng felt that he had some personality, so he crossed the threshold and followed him inside, curiously asking: "What''s your name? Did youe here with your brother?" The young man in ck ignored his words: "Please." For some reason, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was walking much more urgently than yesterday, and his pace was extremely fast. Zhong Yansheng''s lower abdomen was still hurting, and he wanted to tell the other person to slow down, but he also felt that he would appear too demanding and too squeamish, so he was embarrassed to say it out loud. He gritted his teeth and tried to follow behind. His whole body was tired and aching, and his nose was pointed. They were all sweating a little. Theyout of Changliu Courtyard is veryplicated, with many twists and turns. Fortunately, the road is not long. When he walked to a courtyard, Zhan Rong paused, stepped aside, and raised his hand to push the panting Zhong Yansheng inside, mming the door shut. Zhong Yansheng was exhausted. He was pushed and almost fell to the ground. He entered the courtyard and felt dizziness. He looked back nkly and then looked at the yard. It was empty, there was deathly silence all around, and there was not a single living creature. An uneasiness suddenly surged in his heart. He swallowed and froze in ce for a while. He found that the door was slightly open. He hesitantly stepped forward and knocked on the door. He whispered: "Brother, are you in there?" no response. "May Ie in?" Still no response. Thinking of the real young master''s difficulty in moving, Zhong Yansheng was worried that something was wrong. He raised his sleeves and wiped the fine sweat on his face, opened the door, called his brother in a low voice, and walked in cautiously. As soon as he stepped into the house, his eyes suddenly darkened. He identally kicked something under his feet, and there was a thud, which was particrly clear in the silence. Zhong Yansheng''s nerves were tense, and he was like a cat with exploded hair. He almost screamed. The fear in his subconscious made him subconsciously want to run away, but thinking about everyone in the Marquis Mansion, his legs were tightly locked in ce. Can''t be afraid, can''t run. Holding the wall and exhaling deeply, Zhong Yansheng raised his head. It was broad daylight, and the surrounding windows were covered with ck cloth. The field of vision was dim. His eyes couldn''t adapt for a while, and he couldn''t see clearly. It''s getting weirder and weirder. Zhong Yansheng swallowed and lowered his head to take a closer look at what he had just kicked. When he lowered his head, he realized that the ground was in a mess. It was like a strong wind passing through the room. The incense burner was overturned and broken porcin was all over the floor. There were few intact things outside. It was as if it had been visited by a thief. Could it be possible that there really was a thief? Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and he ignored the surprise and walked around the screen. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked around, he heard a "whoosh" sound and something sharp brushed against the broken hair on his head, nailing it to the ground, on the wooden screen. Because of the strong force, the heavyndscape mahogany screen shook and almost fell down. Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that he almost lost his voice. His mind went nk for more than ten seconds. His thin chest heaved violently several times. His heartbeat was as fast as a drum. He turned his head stiffly. With his remaining sanity, he recognized that it should be a throwing knife. With the speed and strength just now, if it had been a little off, it would have hit his head. The fear that he realizedter made him stunned on the spot, his eyes suddenly turned red, and there was a thinyer of mist in his eyes, like some kind of fragile gems. He raised his eyes nkly, and then he saw the person at the bedside. In the darkness, the person sitting on the bedside had long messy and disheveled hair. He was only wearing a white tunic. His hair seemed to be stuck to the side of his face due to cold sweat. The gauze over his eyes fell halfway, revealing the lower half of his thick eyshes. The blood-red eyes and handsome profile looked like a demon, more like some kind of beast. The eyes were extremely cold and manic, looking at him coldly. Zhong Yansheng''s keen sense of dangerpletely froze, and something in his mind was shouting frantically warning him to run away. The fear almost made him suffocate. It took him a long time before he squeezed out two trembling words from his throat: "Brother... elder brother?" The thunderst night aggravated the headache that had finally been relieved slightly. Hearing the young man''s trembling voice, Xiao Nong lost part of his sanity in the severe pain and came back for a moment. He coldly examined Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, seeing his thin body trembling, like a trembling bird with feathers folded up. So, suppressed and did not dare to scream. Even if you can''t see clearly, it''s still moving. So beautiful. His thin lips were slightly raised, and he was clearly smiling, but there was no smile at all. There was a bit of amorous coldness in his handsomeness, coaxing him, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Come here." Xiao Nong was sure that this timid little bird didn''t dare toe over. He had seen too many people like this. They tried to seduce him, but were too scared to get close. No one dared toe over when they saw him looking like a madman. They all regarded him as a madman who would lose control and kill people in the next second. Even his subordinates who had followed him for many years only dared to kneel outside the courtyard. But he is indeed a murderous lunatic. There was deathly silence in the room, and the boy beside the screen was frozen and motionless. Xiao Nong pressed his painful temples, easily guessing the young man''s escape route, and was ready to throw the flying knife at his fingertips into his thin heart at any time. Beautiful and fragile little thing. Xiao Nong closed his eyes and endured the pain that was about to pierce his brain. Sweat kept dripping from his back that no one could notice, soaking his snow-white silk clothes. In the chaos caused by the severe pain, he suddenly heard soft footsteps. Very light, with hesitation in every step, but instead of running away, he slowly came closer. A breath of moist and fragrant mist brushed the tip of his nose softly, and the strings in his mind that were about to break suddenly rxed. Xiao Nong''s closed eyes opened again, watching the young man tighten his lips and approach the bed in small steps. Zhong Yansheng knew that he was disgusting in the eyes of Master Zhen, but he didn''t expect such a bad shock. His abdomen was still hurting from the bruise yesterday. When he moved to the bedside, his red lips pursed into a thin line. Not willing to speak. But as he got closer, he squinted and realized that Xiao Nong didn''t seem to be in good condition. Theplex feeling of guilt in her heart suddenly overcame her fear. Zhong Yansheng thought it was all his fault. If it weren''t for him, the other party would be able to recuperatefortably in the Marquis Mansion. How could he be alone here, feeling unsatisfied? It''s normal to want to scare him. "Do you have a headache again?" Zhong Yansheng carefully bent down, looked into the red eye in the dim light, and tentatively spoke. After a while, he saw the person on the bed nodded slightly, then tilted his head, as if in surprise: "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Zhong Yansheng answered honestly: "Afraid." Then you dare toe here. The headache eased slightly, and the violent urge to kill in his mind was suppressed. On the contrary, the evil in his stomach returned a little. Xiao Nong slowly changed his position, leaning on the bedside, his eyes as sharp as a wolf, looking at him, turned around and curled up the corner of his mouth: "Why didn''t you call me?" When he entered the house just now, he kept calling him brother. After being frightened just now, Zhong Yansheng no longer wanted this cheap brother and remained silent after hearing this. "Um?" It''s all for the Marquis Mansion, for the Marquis Mansion. Zhong Yansheng recited it silently in his mind several times, pursed his lips and called, "...brother." There''s still a little choke at the end. "Angry?" "No." Zhong Yansheng denied in a low voice. His beautiful eyes were still red and sparkling with tears, but his tone was full of innocence. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "Brother, how dare I? It''s not big, but don''t scare me like that again.¡± Looking at such a pair of clear eyes, His Highness Prince Ding, who had been a gangster in Mobei for more than ten years, felt an inexplicable sense of guilt for the first time in his life. He seemed to be a ferocious beast that had been calmed down, and the evil aura around him gradually subsided. Looking at Zhong Yansheng, he suddenly remembered a bird he had seen in Liaodong before. It was round, with fluffy feathers, timid and curious. It pped its wings andnded in his palm, a small warm ball. The locals called it the silver-throated tit, an elf in the mountains. Xiao Nong was silent for a while, then licked the corners of his lips: "Then, I''m sorry?" Zhong Yansheng nodded slowly and expressed his understanding generously: "It doesn''t matter." There was a faint thud outside. The secret guard who was hanging on the eaves and listening to the movement in the room fell down. Chapter 5 - Xiao Nong: You also think hes cute? The sound of the secret guard falling due to shock woke Xiao Nong up, and then he realized what he was talking about.

Those losers outside will be beaten when they turn around.

Tsk...this little bird has some tricks up his sleeve and is quite good at confusing people.

Xiao Nong sat up a little straighter, suspecting that he was about to go crazy because of his headache.

Zhong Yansheng is not a stingy person. He is very easy to coax when he is not furious. After hearing Xiao Nong''s apology, he forgave him and felt that this brother was worthy of him.

But just as the atmosphere calmed down, the person in front of him suddenly straightened his lips. He was sensitive to Xiao Nong''s displeasure and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Brother, do you hate me very much?"

How could anyone ask so directly?

Before Xiao Nong could answer, he saw the thin young man in front of him lowered his head and said softly as if talking to himself: "I know you definitely don''t like me, but just like you, I can''t help myself."

When the words fell into Xiao Nong''s ears, his meaning changed.

His eyebrows slowly raised: "You didn''t do it voluntarily?"

Zhong Yansheng received the response and nodded vigorously: "Of course not!"

It''s not like he deliberately wanted to be hugged by the wrong person. Now that he knows the truth, he is also trying hard to save it.

Xiao Nong''s vision was a little blurry, and he squinted his eyes, lingering for a few moments on that face that looked so beautiful and eye-catching even in the dim light.

This kid was born with such good looks. If he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, it''s very normal for him to be coveted and exploited by someone with ulterior motives.

Those aristocratic families still like to force good girls and boys into prostitution.

Seeing his thoughtful look, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief.

Great, he stuttered and finally revealed what he meant.

No matter how hard he works, he can make the other party believe that he has no intention ofpeting for the position of the young master of the Marquis family and is willing to leave.

A little beauty who was forced to seduce him was pitiful, but Xiao Nong was not a kind-hearted person.

Zhong Yansheng''s breath can relieve some of the headaches that have troubled him for more than ten years. For others, it might be like finding a treasure, but Xiao Nong has been waiting for the opportunity and has lived in conspiracies for many years. He deeply feels that the more beautiful and harmless he looks, the more ruthless and poisonous he is. The more things you have, the more careful you should be, lest you be addicted to them and be dependent and fall into the abyss.

After all, this kind of existence will only make people weak.

So when Zhong Yansheng thought of getting down to business and was about to ask him if he wanted to pat his head, Xiao Nong half-leaned on the bed, raised his chin, and said lightly: "Wait, don''t move."

Zhong Yansheng just stood at the head of the bed, and the breath from his body was able to relieve the pain caused by the headache.

It''s not something you can get addicted to, but it doesn''t hurt to use it asionally.

He won''t let anyone discover that this kid has this effect.

Seeing Xiao Nong brushing the white gauze from his eyes and covering the exposed eye again, Zhong Yansheng obediently shut his mouth.

The person on the bed had disheveled clothes, ubed long hair, and a sense of fatigue andziness all over his body. It was not the right time to talk about family matters, as it would be annoying.

Take your time, be patient.

It''s just that the room is too dark.

After standing for a while, Zhong Yansheng became a little impatient.

Zhong Yansheng is usually a dark little mushroom. He doesn''t like to move when he''s huddled in the room, but he doesn''t like such a dark environment even more. He''s bored just standing there. Furthermore, he nces at the ck cloth covering the window and makes a point. Little suggestion: "Brother, do you want to do something interesting with me?"

Do fun things with him?

Xiao Nong opened his eyes and realized in his heart.

Started to seduce him already.

Smelling the faint fragrance nearby, Xiao Nong''s mood improved slightly. He was a little interested. He wanted to see how this child seduced people. Furthermore, he leaned against the bed and held his head, wearing white gauze. The handsome face under the cover looks enchanting in the dark: "Oh?"

The next moment, he saw the bright eyes of the young man in front of me: "Shall we go out for a walk? The sun was out when I came here, and the sky was very nice. The garden from yesterday was so big. Maybe walking around will relieve your headache."

Moreover, I read in a book that staying in a dark room for a long time will affect your mood and lead to a weird temperament, so you should spend more time in the sun.

Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that his brother looked like he needed some sunshine.

Xiao Nong maintained a calm posture and was silent for a few moments.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t wait for a reply, thinking that he had identally offended him again, so his voice weakened: "Brother?"

Xiao Nong''s expression remained unchanged: "...Okay."

Zhong Yansheng happily pushed the wheelchair next to him: "Brother, do you want me to help you up?"

Chirping ''brother'' every time, he became more and more proficient.

Xiao Nong nced at him and sat up slightly, his loose inner clothes spread out, and his tight chest was looming. In the dim light, the thin muscle lines flowed smoothly all the way down, full of strength and beauty.

Zhong Yansheng noticed it, stared at it for a moment, and reached out.

Oh? It''s time to get down to business?

Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, stopped moving, and waited for the little beauty to throw himself into his arms.

Zhong Yansheng stretched out her hand and carefully covered Xiao Nong''s inner garment, covering it tightly. He also pulled the outer robe scattered at the end of the bed, put it on him very appropriately, and said seriously: "Brother, wear your clothes well and don''t catch a cold.¡±

Xiao Nong: "..."

Xiao Nong didn''t ask for Zhong Yansheng''s support. He stretched his arms and sat on the wheelchair smoothly.

Zhong Yansheng looked at his smooth movements, feeling guilty and admirable at the same time.

I feel guilty that if Young Master Zhen could be in the Marquis Mansion, his legs might not be like this, and I admire him for being physically disabled and strong-willed, even if he is like this, he can still be sofortable.

The ground was full of smashed porcin pieces and falling ornaments. Zhong Yansheng ran over to clear the way beforeing back to push the wheelchair: "Brother, I''ll push you out."

y hard to get?

Xiao Nong felt a little unspeakably unhappy and responded coldly: "Yes."

The sun was shining brightly outside the house, and as soon as he came out of the dim room, it was all white. Zhong Yansheng was identally stabbed in the eye, by sunshine. He subconsciously closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to block Xiao Nong''s eyes.

The warm aroma suddenly came close to his nose. Xiao Nong rested his elbows on his chin and leanedzily on his wheelchair. He looked at the slender fingers in front of his eyes and raised his eyelids.

There are no calluses on the fingertips or the palm. The skin is so tender and the flesh is tender. I''m afraid I haven''t even held a knife.

After Zhong Yansheng finished his subconscious action, he remembered that Xiao Nong''s eyes were covered with tulle to prevent them from being pierced by light, and then he naturally retracted his hand without saying anything, and pushed the wheelchair out of the yard.

Zhan Rong was standing outside with a stern expression. When he heard the movement, he turned around and saw the intact Zhong Yansheng pushing Xiao Nong out. For the first time, there was a trace of incredible shock on his face.

The master''s head illness was so serious that he asked me to bring Zhong Yansheng into the courtyard. When I pushed Zhong Yansheng in, I thought he was dead.

Zhong Yansheng was a little angry when he was roughly pushed into the yard, but his temper came and went quickly. Now he is no longer angry: "Please take us to the garden we were in, yesterday."

Zhan Rong looked at Xiao Nong with strange eyes.

Seeing Xiao Nong nodding slightly, Zhan Rong managed to maintain a cold expression and led the way.

The secret guards who got up from the ground also followed in secret.

The garden is a bit far from this yard.

Zhong Yansheng volunteered to push the wheelchair. After pushing for a while, he began to pant.

Xiao Nong naturally heard that his breathing was getting faster and faster, and he sat leisurely with his hands folded, without opening his mouth to relieve himself.

Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to say that he couldn''t push anymore. When he was about to run out of strength, there was another hurdle ahead. His strength was weak, and he couldn''t push the wheelchair over after several pushes.

Seeing Xiao Nong tilting his head, Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and pushed hard with all his strength. The next moment, the wheelchair clicked. Xiao Nong swayed and was almost pushed away from the wheelchair by Zhong Yansheng.

Zhan Rong turned around in shock, his neck cracked, and all the secret guards hiding in the dark almost jumped out.

Fortunately, Xiao Nong grabbed the armrest in time, stretched out his legs and stopped on the ground, so he didn''t fly out. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead.

If this little bird was sent to assassinate him, then the person who sent him must have something wrong with his mind.

Zhong Yansheng was also startled, panicked and ashamed. He lowered his head and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to do it. I have no strength."

The secret guards huddled together and trembled. Looking at Xiao Nong''s face, they felt that their master was about to explode.

The smarter ones have already gone to get the cleaning utensils.

He should really be killed this time!

The atmosphere was so weird that even Zhanrong couldn''t help but start to retreat when an old voice came from the front: "Haha, Master, are youing to see the flowers today? You even brought a child with you."

Zhong Yansheng quietly raised his eyes and saw that it was an old man wearing coarse linen clothes, with gray beard and hair, kind eyes and hunched back, greeting them.

Xiao Nong regained his unkind expression, nodded and said, "Uncle Wang."

Zhong Yansheng guessed that this person might be the housekeeper ced by the Marquis of Huai''an in Changliu Courtyard. He didn''t recognize him, so he called out obediently: "Hello, Uncle Wang."

Uncle Wang walked closer and looked at Zhong Yansheng with squinted eyes for a while, then looked at Xiao Nong, who had a delicate expression, and smiled more: "Some flowers have bloomed again today. The young master came just in time."

Xiao Nong''s posture rxed again, he leaned back on the wheelchair and hummed casually.

Uncle Wang is taking care of the garden of Changliu Vi. Today, a rare Dian tea nt blooms, red and white, gorgeous and beautiful.

The bamboo screen not far away was entwined with roses of five colors in different shades. The Buddha''s smile with ovepping petals, the Seven Sisters with various colors, the richly colored Jinsara, and there were many flowers and colors he had never seen before.

Mrs. Marquis likes flowers very much and likes to grow them.

But Zhong Yansheng had never seen these flowers in the garden of the Marquis Mansion.

Remembering that Mrs. Marquis seemed to be in a bad mood when he saw herst night, Zhong Yansheng paused and suddenly had an idea.

"Brother," Zhong Yansheng bent down and spoke in Xiao Nong''s ear, "can I ask Uncle Wang a few questions?"

Warm breath brushed past the ears, and a hazy mist-like fragrance lingered around, smelling even better than the fragrance of flowers in the garden. Xiao Nong''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, he squinted his eyes and turned his head, meeting the eyes of the person behind him.

From such a close distance, you can see the eyes under the long ck eyshes, which are ck and clear. They are ck pearls soaked in the spring water. They are dark and pure, without impurities, just looking at him cleanly.

It was not like no one had used a honey trap on Xiao Nong before, or in other words, he had seen many such methods.

The beauties sent here to seduce him were all charming and alluring, and they tried their best to seduce him and tried to poison him and assassinate him, but none of them seeded in the end.

Those people wanted to assassinate Xiao Nong, but Xiao Nong used whatever method to kill them. Gradually, some bad reputations spread, saying that he would retaliate in his anger - Xiao Nong scoffed, they wanted to kill him, but still tried to defame him. What''s wrong?

This was also the reason why he didn''t care about Zhong Yansheng''s origins. He knew enough about the methods and was confident enough.

But now he suddenly feels a little less confident.

Xiao Nong looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze for a long time and nodded.

Zhong Yansheng then went over to look for Uncle Wang. He was very polite, handsome, youthful and energetic, and he looked very well-behaved. Old people like this kind of children the most. Zhong Yansheng was also very sweet, and Uncle Wang would answer whatever he asked with a smile.

Zhong Yansheng squatted in front of a flower bush, asking for a while what flowers they were, and then praising uncle Wang for being so good and asking if it was difficult to grow this flower. Although there was a distance, every word fell into Xiao Nong''s ears. .

Uncle Wang patiently answered Zhong Yansheng one by one, looking at the young man with a very loving expression.

Xiao Nong observed this scene and tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his knuckles.

Uncle Wang is the old housekeeper of Prince Ding''s Mansion. He has served the Xiao family for decades. Watching him grow up, he may be old, but his eyes are as vicious as ever.

If this kid was just pretending, Uncle Wang would be able to tell.

Zhong Yansheng was brought to Uncle Wang, and he got to know many unheard of flower species. He secretly muttered something.

With so many flowers, I didn''t know how to take them back to the Marquis Mansion and give them to my mother to raise.

Then don''t me him for borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha.

Zhong Yansheng looked at Uncle Wang eagerly: "Uncle, can you give me some flower seeds?"

The other courtyard is full of people who dance with swords and guns, and few people know how to appreciate flowers and nts. Uncle Wang usually nts flowers alone and has no one to appreciate them. Xiao Nong rarelyes here, so he is very lonely. He is very happy when he is praised by Zhong Yansheng. Hearing that Zhong Yansheng wanted seeds, he agreed generously. He then pulled Zhong Yansheng and exined to him in detail what to pay attention to after nting each type of flower seeds.

Zhong Yansheng listened and memorized it, feeling secretly happy.

Take these hard-to-find flower seeds back and find an opportunity to give them to Mrs. Marquis, saying that the real young master found them specially for her.

The broken mother-son rtionship starts to be repaired from this step!

Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were shining, and he felt that he was so smart.

Seeing that Uncle Wang was not satisfied with what he said and wanted to demonstrate how to loosen the soil, he hurriedly joined in to help. He was very busy, like a beautiful bird pping its wings.

Xiao Nong was toozy toe over on weekdays, just because he was afraid that Wang Boxian would get excited and drag him to talk non-stop. Now he was holding his chin and watching the two of them working, but he didn''t feel bored. He looked at Zhong Yansheng and thought of those people in Liaodong. The round, fluffy little tit was caressed unconsciously with two fingers.

Zhan Rong stood behind the wheelchair and finally couldn''t help but speak: "Master, I think this person is a little strange..."

Xiao Nong touched his chin: "You also think he''s cute?" "¡¡¡¡" Chapter 6 - Xiao Nong: Put on your clothes! Uncle Wang hadn''t talked about flowers and nts with anyone for a long time. He took Zhong Yansheng and chatted for a long time before letting him go with satisfaction. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, and it was certain that Uncle Wang really liked Zhong Yansheng. Yesterday, Uncle Wang came back and found that his precious flower bush had been smashed. He was so distressed that he even took out the knife. Zhong Yansheng had just apologized heavily to Uncle Wang for destroying the flowers. The old man was really not angry at all, and even took the initiative to pick his most precious flower and give it to Zhong Yansheng. On weekdays, no one dares to pick Uncle Wang''s flowers randomly. Zhong Yansheng put the flower seeds given by Uncle Wang into his sleeve pocket, put them away carefully, and talked with Uncle Wang for a long time. He hadpletely forgotten the fright he had received in the room before. The remaining fear was also suppressed. When he returned to the wheelchair, he handed the flower in full bloom to Xiao Nong. His beautiful and affectionate peach blossom eyes were bent, more brilliant than the flowers in the courtyard: "Brother, for you." He is quite good at borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha. The little bird said that he was rmended toe to enjoy the flowers, and ended up chatting happily with Uncle Wang there. Xiao Nong didn''t refuse. He bent his index finger slightly and pressed the armrest of the wheelchair: "Let''s go." He uses medicine on his eyes, and even if he covers his eyes with white gauze to block the light, he cannot stay in a ce with too much sunlight for a long time. The sun was a bit hot, Zhong Yansheng''s head was hot from the sun, and his cheeks were slightly red. He turned around and waved goodbye to Uncle Wang, rubbed his fingers, and prepared to continue helping Xiao Nong push the wheelchair. Seeing his posture, Zhanrong stepped in in time and took over Zhong Yansheng''s work. Zhong Yansheng had just pushed the wheelchair, and the palms of his hands were red and painful from the push. Seeing this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and followed the two of them obediently. I originally thought I was going back to the small courtyard, but I didn''t expect to go to a new room this time. Zhong Yansheng had some doubts in his heart. Is this courtyard a bit too big...? After entering the house, Zhan Rong handed the wheelchair back to Zhong Yansheng and returned to guard the door. Zhong Yansheng pushed Xiao Nong into the inner room. The room was much cooler and there was a bowl of warm medicine on the table. Xiao Nong seemed to have expected it. He picked up the bowl of dark medicine, raised his head and drank it without any change in his expression. Then he pushed the wheelchair to the bed and leaned back on the bed. After drinking the medicine for a while, he felt sore and nauseous. Even he would feel like vomiting if he moved around. Finding Zhong Yansheng still at the table, looking down at the empty bowl of medicine, Xiao Nong clicked his tongue: "Come here." Why is he so slow? Has no one taught this little bird to serve others? Zhong Yansheng came out of his daze, made a sound, and walked to the bed obediently. After his nerves rxed, he smelled Xiao Nong''s scent btedly. It was a light sandalwood scent mixed with a bitter medicinal aroma, and the scent was very cold. He couldn''t help but nce at Xiao Nong''s legs. He still wanted to ask what happened to his legs and eyes, and whether he would be able to stand up in the future...but he was afraid of offending him and hurting his self-esteem. I had to shut up again. Xiao Nong asked him toe over, but he didn''t say a word, just half-leaned on the bedside quietly. After standing motionless in front of the bed for a long time, Zhong Yansheng''s calves could no longer hold on and began to tremble with soreness. He couldn''t help but bent down and rubbed his knees. He nced at Xiao Nong secretly and saw that he didn''t seem to have any reaction. After observing him for a moment strangely, he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xiao Nong, only to find that his cheap brother was breathing slowly and evenly. Yes...asleep! Zhong Yansheng: "..." Did he think there was something wrong with asking me toe over, but he ended up asking me to watch him sleep? The Marquis of Huai''an always said that he waszy and slept a lot, but he was not that sleepy. Zhong Yansheng was a little aggrieved and wanted to shake Xiao Nong awake, but he didn''t have the courage. The spirit rxed, and the abdominal pain that had been ignored for a long time reappeared. Zhong Yansheng hissed. It was fine when he forgot about it, but when he thought about it, the pain was so severe that he almost didn''t dare to breathe, so he had to find afortable ce. He slowly sat on the edge of the bed holding his knees, resting his chin on his arms, curling up into a ball, ready to wait for Xiao Nong to wake up. The afternoon sun shines through the window and falls brightly on the ground, reflecting into the eyes. It can easily make people feel sleepy. Zhong Yansheng had a very ufortable sleepst night and couldn''t rest well. After watching for a while, listening to the gentle breathing of the person above him, his head moved little by little, curled up beside the bed, and fell asleep unconsciously. The secret guards outside waited for a long time without hearing any sound, and couldn''t help but poked a few heads in from the window: "?" Asleep? ? ? Xiao Nong was very sure that he just wanted to close his eyes and rest his mind, smelling the breath of the little bird to rest a little. But he actually fell asleep. Unconsciously, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, both the headache and the pain caused by the medicine disappeared, and he felt refreshed. But when he realized that he had lost consciousness next to an unfamiliar boy, his face suddenly turned ugly. He stood up and grabbed his sword, and turned his sharp eyes to the bedside... and saw nothing. Lowering his eyes, he discovered a furry ck head. Xiao Nong was speechless for a moment, moved to the bedside, bent down and turned his head to take a look. The young man was leaning on the head of the bed, his head buried in his arms, his breathing was clear and shallow, and he was sleeping soundly. He shrunk himself into such a small ball, pitiful, as if someone had treated him harshly. Xiao Nong stared at his soft hair and recalled the feeling of the snow-white bird falling into his palm in the snow-covered mountains. I don''t know who is softer than this child. Xiao Nong touched his chin and observed for a long time. He was sure that Zhong Yansheng was simply asleep, and felt a little funny. If this little bird could hide it from him and Uncle Wang at the same time, he would be one of the best in the world. The gloomy murderous intent in his eyes gradually faded away, Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and nced at the sword in his hand, then threw it on the bed, and leaned sideways on the bed. The sound was not loud, but it was very close. Zhong Yansheng trembled and was awakened. Xiao Nong crossed his arms and waited for his reaction. He didn''t move for a long time and raised his eyebrows. Then a low, hoarse cry of pain was heard. After sleeping in this awkward position for a whole night, when he woke up, all the bones in his body were rebelling, especially the pain in his abdomen, which became more and more obvious. Zhong Yansheng''s ears were ringing in pain, and he didn''t dare to move. He vaguely heard someone talking, and it took a while to hear the voice clearly. His tone was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger: "I told you to stay on the side, how dare you to bezy?¡± Zhong Yansheng was so painful that he held his breath for a while, and his voice was as thin as a gossamer: "Brother... my stomach hurts so much." The scream was so loud that it made people feel distressed. Xiao Nong calmly watched the show for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t look like he was in pain, he frowned unconsciously: "What''s going on?" The house of gold and jade outside is full of bells and pans, but the ugliness inside is terrifying to hear. Could it be that this child was poisoned? Zhong Yansheng''s face was pale, and his breathing was ragged. He clung to the bedpost and stood up reluctantly. With trembling fingers, he untied his belt and peeled off the snow-green outer clothes and white inner clothesyer byyer, revealing a waist that was dazzlingly white. Even though his vision was obscured by the hazy gauze, Xiao Nong could still feel the warmth and delicateness of that skin, like translucent and wless mutton-fat white jade. His clothes were all taken off. He must have realized something wrong this time, right? Xiao Nong raised an eyebrow. Zhong Yansheng didn''t look at him at all. He pulled open his inner clothes, gasped and looked down at himself with tears in his eyes. On the soft lower abdomen, arge and shocking bruise appeared at some point. It was ck and purple, and was extremely miserable and dazzling against the snow-white skin. Xiao Nong: "..." It turns out it was not poisoning or pretending to be in pain. Was it caused by severe beatings? Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but gasp in pain, feeling helpless and confused: "It seems that I was injured when I fell off the wall yesterday, but it wasn''t green at the time." Xiao Nong was silent again. If you bump into someone, that''s a big deal. He''s very delicate, so it''s not a big deal if he doesn''t lose his arms and legs. He pinched the center of his eyebrows hard and saw that Zhong Yansheng''s face was pale, and he was so frightened by the bruises that he didn''t dare to breathe. Furthermore, he silently took out a green round bottle from the secretpartment beside the bed and threw it away. . Zhong Yansheng didn''t react. He was hit hard by the round bottle and raised his head nkly. Before Xiao Nong could say that he was slow to react, he saw Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly, and his eyes were round, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and its fur exploded. He looked at him in disbelief, his lips moved and then closed. He looked like he was angry but didn''t dare to say anything. His eyes were filled with, "I''m in so much pain, and you''re still throwing things at me!" Xiao Nong felt that his head started to hurt again. He closed his eyes, took a breath, and said patiently, "Medicine." Zhong Yansheng dully looked down at the round bottle that fell on the carpet. He realized that he had misunderstood. He was a little embarrassed and said obediently: "Thank you, brother." Xiao Nong hummed indifferently. The secret guards hanging on the eaves outside, always paying attention to the movements inside the house: "..." None of this was hacked to death? None of this was hacked to death! Zhong Yansheng is a person who is very intolerant to pain. Others can bear seven points of pain, but he can only bear three points. He slowly bent down to pick up the round bottle, then straightened up slowly, handling it gently for himself. Watching him pull out the bottle cork slowly, and didn''t dare to exert force because of stomach pain, Xiao Nong grinned and saw him pulling it out a few times, but couldn''t pull it away. He took a rest and then worked hard to pull it out again. Xiao Nong almostughed. He did not extend a helping hand, but instead held his hand and watched with interest. He saw that Zhong Yansheng had finally pulled it away, and his fingers were stained with milky white ointment. When he was about to touch the bruise, his fingertips trembled again, and there was something... It seemed like there was no resistance, and it took him quite a long time without encountering it. Masters who repair precious porcin are not so careful. Xiao Nong had never seen such a nagging person in his life. Finally, he couldn''t stand it any longer. He pressed Zhong Yansheng''s wrist, took his hand, and pressed it down mercilessly. Zhong Yansheng hissed because of the bruised pain of his fingers being forcibly touched, and also because of the hand that touched him. It was the same as the breath he felt. It was too cold, almost like the ice in the icehouse, and it made him shiver. There was a warmthpletely different from my own in the palm of my hand. The wrist bone I held was so lonely that it was still enough to wrap around it. It was so thin that it seemed like it would break if I bent it lightly. Xiao Nong paused for a moment and quickly let go. ...It was as warm as the little tit that jumped into his hand, and also as soft and fragile. When he looked up, Zhong Yansheng looked worried: "Brother, your hands are so cold. Are you sick?" The handsome-looking young man''s eyes were sincere, and he stared at him without blinking, as if he really cared about his body. After looking at each other for a moment through the gauze, Xiao Nongzily leaned back on the bed and said, "Apply your medicine." Zhong Yansheng obediently lowered his head and continued to apply the medicine. After applying the medicine for the first time, he gained some courage, and the rest became much smoother. The dazzling light was filtered through the thin white gauze, giving Zhong Yansheng in Xiao Nong''s eyes ayer of holy halo. A green boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, with a little greenness still remaining between his handsome and beautiful brows. His fingertips were even slightly pink, with milky white ster on them, and he was gently sweeping them back and forth on his tight, snow-white belly. The picture was really real. Yes...can''t look at it more. Xiao Nong looked away, and his tone suddenly became unkind: "Hurry up and get out of here." Zhong Yansheng was confused by his uncertainty, so he made a muffled noise, wiped it randomly a few times, and reached out to return the round bottle. Xiao Nong made another gesture - this time Zhong Yansheng understood. It means you don''t have to give him back. As expected, my brother was not as difficult to get along with as he appeared, so he was specially given medicine! Does this count as their rtionship getting closer? Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly became enlightened, and thest bit of fear dissipated. He smiled brightly, like a spoonful of sweet honey. He didn''t care about Xiao Nong''s indifference and cruelty: "Thank you, brother, I will bring some snacks tomorrow and give it to you!¡± After saying that, he was worried about Xiao Nong''s rejection, but he still remembered the order to exclude guests. He put away the medicine bottle and wanted to go out as soon as possible. He didn''t even have time to tidy up his untied robes. What kind of snacks are there? Who cares about a few broken snacks? Xiao Nong couldn''t bear it anymore: "Put on your clothes!" Chapter 7 - King Dong: Go Back When leaving, it was still Zhanrong who showed the way out. Zhong Yansheng''s robe was tightly covered, and he was still frightened. My brother''s temper is really not very good. Zhan Rong was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "This subordinate is called Zhan Rong." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. The question he asked before was dyed until now. He was not angry. He saw the knife on Zhan Rong''s waist and nodded generously: "Oh, okay, guard Zhan." Zhan Rong looked calm and cold on his face, but in fact he was still in constant shock. He did not refute the title and looked at him secretly again. This person couldn''t react quickly, was thin and frail, and looked like he had never practiced martial arts. He could be killed by someone with one hand. But he was able to survive the prince''s attack of headache, and almost threw him out without being punished. The prince alsomented that he was "weirdly cute", and even slept with him in the room in the afternoon! You must know that the prince has very poor sleep due to a headache. He will wake up at the slightest disturbance. Especially in the past few days, when he has a headache, he has been unable to sleep almost every night. Terrible. It''s really terrible. Even those princes who like to jump around are not like this in front of the master... No, this young master is calm. Calm andposed. It''s worth admiring. Zhong Yansheng didn''t know that the cold-faced Zhan Rong beside him had a strange respect for him. Zhan Rong''s steps were too big. It was difficult for him to keep up, and his body hurt. After walking for a while, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and a pale look of pain appeared on his face. Zhan Rong: "..." He slowed down a little with an expressionless face. Zhong Yansheng discovered this sensitively, smiled and sincerely thanked: "Thank you, you are a good person." Zhan Rong looked at him again strangely. For the first time in his life, someone said he was a good person. When Zhong Yansheng walked out of the gate of the other courtyard, Zhanrong''s attitude was not as cold as before. He nodded to him and then gently closed the gate. Zhong Yansheng clearly felt that Zhan Rong''s hostility towards him had subsided a little. It seems that the people around Mr. Zhen have be more harmonious! Zhong Yansheng got on the carriage in a good mood, and when Yuncheng returned to Beijing together, he sneaked back to the Marquis mansion. As soon as he entered his yard, Zhong Yansheng went straight to the kitchen, where dinner was being prepared. Seeing himing, they allughed: "Why is the young master here? What are your orders?" Zhong Yansheng greeted each one politely and then said: "Aunt Li, I want to eat the pine nut and lily cake you make. Can you make it tomorrow morning?" The little master was picky. Normally, everyone would worry about losing their head and do this and that. The little master could only squeeze in a few mouthfuls. It was rare that he came over to make a request. Aunt Li, who was in charge of the spoon, smiled from ear to ear: "Yes, of course I can!" Zhong Yansheng once again exined that it would be packed in a box when the time came, and then he left with satisfaction, feeling that the future of the Marquis mansion will be brighter and brighter due to his efforts. The ointment Xiao Nong gave him was very effective. It not only promoted blood cirction and removed blood stasis, but also provided analgesia. The medicine he applied in the afternoon made the pain less painful at night. Such a useful medicine must be very valuable. Zhong Yansheng likes to be clean. He always takes a shower when hees back from going out. After washing, he reapplies the medicine. He smells the bitter fragrance of the medicine on his fingertips, touches his belly through his inner clothes, and decides to choose a gift, in return. Uncle Wang gave him flower seeds and asked for a gift in return. It''s just that the return gift must not be taken from the small warehouse in the courtyard or the ancient bookshelf in the house, otherwise he will feel awkward as if he stole the true master''s things and gave them to him. After all, these things will have to be returned in the future. After wiping her hair, Zhong Yansheng pushed out the door, leaned against the pir, and waved to Yun Cheng in the courtyard: "Yun Cheng,e here." Yuncheng was joking with the little maids in the courtyard. When he heard the call, he ran over with a smile: "What''s wrong, young master?" Zhong Yansheng lowered his voice like a thief: "How much money do I have in my little private treasury?" Zhong Yansheng has his own small private treasury, and the money in it is earned by selling paintings - the literary style is prevalent in Suzhou, and there are many wealthy businessmen, most of whom like to be arty. The painting was bought by a wealthy businessman two years ago. At that time, Zhong Yansheng thought that he probably wanted to climb the high branch of the Marquis Mansion rather than fall in love with his painting. At first, he was not willing to sell it, but the wealthy businessman repeatedly assured that he genuinely appreciated it. He liked those two paintings and wanted to buy them, but Mrs. Marquis coaxed him a few more words before selling them. It is not clear about how much the paintings were sold for. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife raised him carefully, so that he would not be short of food and drink. There were too many monthly bills to spend on him. Zhong Yansheng didn''t have high expectations for the small private bank. The wealthy businessman said he would give a price that he thought was worth it. He felt that his painting skills were just like that and he shouldn''t have much money. As a result, Yuncheng reported a number that far exceeded his expectations. Zhong Yansheng thought he heard wrongly, and his eyes widened in shock: "How much?" Yuncheng repeated it again, scratching his head: "Young master, do you think it''s too little? That''s right. When you first sold those two paintings, they weren''t very famous. If you put them now, they would definitely have multiplied several times!" "Ah?" Zhong Yansheng was even more confused, "What is it famous for?" Yuncheng suddenly realized: "Oh, young master, you almost always stay in the Marquis''s Mansion and seldom go out. You don''t know that the rich businessman who bought the painting was warned by the Marquis and did not dare to reveal your identity, so whenever someone asks him who the author of the painting is, he said he was ''Mr. Chunsong''. Although only two paintings have been circted, the name Mr. Chunsong is still quite famous in the Jiangnan area!" Zhong Yansheng supported the pir and calmed down: "..." Why don''t I know anything? Zhong Yansheng was stunned when he unexpectedly learned the big news. However, the money in his private treasury was more than expected, which was a good thing. After all, this was what truly belonged to him so far. The stone in her heart fell to the ground. Zhong Yansheng calmed down and opened the flower seeds sent by Uncle Wang, preparing to wait for Mrs. Marquis toe back and give them to her. Wait for a suitable timeter and tell mother that this is a gift from Master Zhen. As a result, he waited untilte at night for Mrs. Marquis toe back. Yuncheng ran to ask about it and came back and said: "Master, please don''t wait. Madam is staying at Jinfu Temple tonight." Zhong Yansheng said, "Ah". Sometimes he was really worried that his mother would be a Buddhist and be a monk. He rubbed his eyes and had no choice but to put down the flower seeds he had been carrying like treasures all day, got into bed and slept soundly. It was already time to wake up the next day. The Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis were both away, so no one could control Zhong Yansheng. He took the pine nut and lily cakes specially made in the kitchen early in the morning, took the money from the private treasury, and slipped out of the Marquis''s mansion. The East Market in the capital was the liveliest, but the carriage that Yuncheng rented was parked at the inn in the West Market. Zhong Yansheng made an appointment with Yuncheng where to meet, and then went to the East Market first, preparing to pick a hotel here and buy a return gift. The Imperial City is much more prosperous than Suzhou. The long streets are bustling with traffic and crowds of people, and the various shops offer a dazzling array of attractions. Zhong Yansheng had thought about what to give to Uncle Wangst night, and after looking around for a while, he found what he wanted - when Uncle Wang demonstrated how to loosen the soil yesterday, he helped to dig it up twice and found that Uncle Wang''s flower hoe was a bit too big and old. He squatted down, picked up all the hoe, shovel, and scissors in front of him one by one, waved them, and nodded with satisfaction: "I want them all." The shopkeeper, who was originally dissatisfied with his knocking and waving behavior, suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, there are a lot of things. Do you want to send them to the house, young master?" "Please wrap it up first. I''ll pick it upter." After Zhong Yansheng finished choosing, he took out his money and gave the money. He felt veryfortable spending his money. If I had known, I would have sold two more paintings. Uncle Wang''s return gift has been bought, but his brother''s gift has not been decided yet. Zhong Yansheng walked through a few more shops before stopping in front of a jade shop. After walking around for a while, his eyes stopped on something. The clerk had been peeking at Zhong Yansheng since he entered the door. When he saw this, he stepped forward with a smile and said, "Young master, are you interested in this jade? This Tian Huang stone was just delivered yesterday. The best batch of materials only produced two. This jade has just been put out, you can see it, it is destined to you!" Giving a seal is just right, neither high-profile nor tacky. Zhong Yansheng didn''t think about it for long and nodded: "I want it." The business was settled in just one sentence. The clerk rubbed his hands with a smile on his face: "Which one do you want?" "Both of them are needed." Zhong Yansheng pointed to the two best ones, "One of them should be engraved with a leisure seal, and the other does not need to be engraved. Wrap it separately." One is for my daddy and the other is for my brother. Zhong Yansheng thought happily. After some time, I would reveal to my brother, intentionally or unintentionally, that this jade was sent by the Marquis of Huai''an to him. Wouldn''t I gain a lot of favor? Same old trick, but effective. Too smart! Zhong Yansheng was very wealthy and bought two Tian Huang stones without blinking an eye. The waiter immediately became extremely attentive, wiping the already shiny chair, asking Zhong Yansheng to sit down and wait, and asked Zhong Yansheng what content he wanted to engrave. Zhong Yansheng thought about how after returning to the capital, the Marquis of Huai''an was busy with official duties and could not see him very often. He selfishly wanted him to have some leisure time, so he said, "Let''s engrave ''Peaceful and Clear Night''." The clerk sighed, took the seal to the back and asked the master to engrave it. In a short while, the seal was carved, and the two pieces were packaged and delivered separately. They were packed in small, exquisite sandalwood boxes and wrapped in cloth. The waiter was probably not from Beijing, and his ent was quite strong: "Young Master, the yellow ones are without words, and the red ones are with engraved words." Zhong Yansheng was trying to distinguish between "red" and "yellow" when a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Little master Zhong?" The voice was so unfamiliar that Zhong Yansheng was startled and turned his head strangely. The person who called him was a strange young man with a handsome face. He was dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes and was shaking a red sandalwood fan carved withndscapes. He had the typical demeanor of a rich young man in the capital. Seeing Zhong Yansheng turn around, he was surprised and said: "It is indeed you, Little master Zhong!" Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Who are you?" "It''s me," the young man stepped forward and pointed at his face, as if in disbelief, "Have you forgotten? I am Xiao Wen! When you returned to Beijing a few days ago, His Highness King Jing invited us to visit Qinxin Garden with you. I was right behind you." After saying this, Zhong Yansheng stared at his face and remembered: "Oh, are you the one who hugged my legs and cried loudly when you were drunk?" Xiao Wen was not annoyed when the embarrassment was brought up. Instead, heughed and said, "It''s a joke. Everyone drank a little too much that day. I didn''t have the energy to help you when you fell into the water. I heard that you have been sick for several days. It''s great to be okay! We are destined to meet each other today, why don''t we go have a drink together? ¡± This man was talking to himself, babbling and babbling, talking very fast. Zhong Yansheng was shocked: "No..." "Everyone was worried about you after you fell into the water that day. We also sent a lot of tonics to the Huai''an Marquis Mansion. Did you receive them?" It turns out that this is where the small mountain of tonics came from. Zhong Yansheng thanked her sincerely: "Thank you..." "You just returned to the capital, don''t you have many acquaintances? Come on, I''ll take you to make some friends!" Xiao Wen was very strong. Zhong Yansheng was half-pushed and half-dragged out of the shop with two small boxes in his arms. Just when he was about to tell him clearly that he had something to do today, as soon as he went out, several more people gathered around him, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. Everyone was extremely excited: "Little master Zhong, it''s really you!" "Mr. Xiao, your eyes are sharp enough. You can tell at a nce from such a distance!" Xiao Wen was shaking his fan fiercely beside him, his eyebrows were dancing with joy, and he said proudly: "That''s right, my eyesight is one of the best in the capital." "Last time His Highness King Jing was here, I didn''t even get a chance to talk to the young master. This time I have to make a friend, haha." Zhong Yansheng was surrounded by a group of dandy boys who appeared out of nowhere, with a dull expression. Why is there still an ambush? Several rich young men from aristocratic families were jostling each other in the middle of the avenue, all trying to get close to Zhong Yansheng. At this moment, a kind person nearby shouted: "A carriage ising, please give way!" Everyone shouted with disdain: "So what if the carriage ising? I want to see whose carriage dares not to give way to us?" "That''s right, who dares?" The boy on the side stretched his neck to take a look, his face changed drastically, and his voice broke: "Young Master, this is the driver of Prince Ding''s Mansion!" As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the group of people who had been arrogantly crossing their arms suddenly changed drastically. They were so panicked that they crawled and rolled, and in the blink of an eye, they cleared up the way. Xiao Wen, who was stillughing and joking just now, stopped shaking his fan, turned around and covered his face to hide. Even if Zhong Yansheng doesn''t pay attention to government affairs, he still knows the name of Prince Ding - Xiao Nong. Dayong''s surname was Pei. In the past three dynasties, there was only one king with a different surname named Xiao. It is said that Taizu lived among the people when he was young and was adopted by the Xiao family at that time. Later, when the rebellion broke out, Xiao Nong''s grandfather apanied Taizu in conquering the world and made great contributions. He saved Taizu from danger several times. Although blood is not thicker than water, but love each other as brothers. The Pei and Xiao families are as close as one family. Taizu granted Xiao Nong''s grandfather the title of ''prince'' that can be inherited. It is a supreme favor and glory to protect the descendants of the Xiao family. Unfortunately, within three generations, the Xiao family was already depleted, with only two people left. One of them is Xiao Nong, who inherited the throne. But Zhong Yansheng didn''t know Xiao Nong because he was the only king with a different surname in Dayong. Nowadays, the Holy Emperor is getting older. After the first prince passed away, he has not established another prince. In the past few years, the Holy Emperor has often fallen ill and has been difficult to manage the government. Last year, the Holy Emperor suddenly ordered several princes toe to Beijing to coordinate with the cab to handle political affairs. Officials in the court thought that His Majesty wanted to take the opportunity to select someone worthy of the big post. Unexpectedly, after the princes returned, Xiao Nong, who was stationed in Mobei, also returned to the capital from time to time to live permanently, which made people panic every time. When Xiao Nong was young, he was stationed at the border with his father. At the age of sixteen, he led the army to recapture Liaodong and pacify Mobei. He achieved great military exploits and held arge number of troops. His prestige was extremely high, and he was no longer controble. Now in government affairs, as long as he opens his mouth, even if he is the chief minister of the cab, he must weigh his opinions carefully and does not dare to refute easily. His Royal Highness, Prince Ding, is vaguely developing in the direction of the regent. Moreover, it is said that Xiao Nong has an extremely cold and cruel temperament. He does not recognize his rtives and is unstable. He is also murderous and will definitely retaliate. Anyone who offends him will be skinned and cramped, and hung on the wall to dry. Faced with such a person, how could this group of dandy boys who fight against each other all day long not be afraid of him? Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes and looked over, and sure enough he saw a prince-shaped carriageing down the avenue. He always felt that the coachman driving the horse in front of him looked strangely familiar, but he was blocked by a group of people behind him, and he was not as tall as them, so he couldn''t see clearly. By the way, there are only two bloodlines left in the Xiao family, and the other one seems to be called... Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned to Xiao Wen, who was squatting at his feet, covering his face with a fan, trying to hide in the crowd, and fell silent. However, this is of no use. Prince Ding''s carriage slowly stopped beside them. Everyone, including Zhong Yansheng, was suffocated. Zhong Yansheng followed the others and bowed their heads and knelt down: "I have met His Highness Prince Ding." At the same time, a cold and deep voice came from the carriage: "Xiao Wen." Xiao Wen''s calves trembled, and he couldn''t stand up. He was like a quail, crying and crying: "Cousin, cousin." The only other bloodline left in the Xiao family is called Xiao Wen. Everyone lowered their heads desperately for fear of being noticed. Zhong Yansheng also lowered his head, so he could clearly see that Xiao Wen''s hands were shaking so much that he stabbed the person in front of him... in the middle of the buttocks with his fan. The one in front was stabbed so badly that he didn''t dare to move in front of King Ding. Zhong Yansheng looked at it for a while, then kindly stretched out his hand, held down the fan, and rescued the friend in front of him. This Xiao Wen waspletely different from his cousin, who was both brave and famous. But why did he feel that the voice of His Highness Prince Ding was... quite familiar? Zhong Yansheng thought hard, recalling where on earth he had heard this sound. At the same time, there was a soft rustle, and the curtain of the carriage seemed to be lifted a corner, and Prince Ding nced at Xiao Wen. Xiao Wen trembled even more. Because he was kneeling next to Xiao Wen, Zhong Yansheng could clearly feel that gaze shing across his head, like a dragonfly touching water, and then nced away in an instant without caring. Zhong Yansheng blinked, suddenly uncontrobly curious about what this rumored Living Yama looked like. Even if you find him peeking, you won''t chop off his head in the street, right? Zhong Yansheng didn''t know where he had the courage all of a sudden, so he secretly nced up. Unfortunately, he hesitated for too long and was a step toote. When he raised his eyes, he only saw a slender and clear hand retracting. The car curtains fell again,pletely blocking the people inside. Probably because he had something urgent to deal with, King Ding didn''t stop for a long time, and coldly uttered "Go back", and the car started to move. Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized at this moment. His Highness Prince Ding''s "Go away" was very simr to that of his ill-tempered brother who stayed in Changliu Courtyard, but he was more impatient and more evil. Zhong Yansheng, who was called out yesterday, secretly felt that he should really introduce these two people to each other. Chapter 8 - Xiao Nong: You just stepped into the courtyard with your left foot first, right? The carriage drove leisurely on the avenue. Through the thick curtain, Zhanrong could feel the distress of the people inside, and asked thoughtfully: "Master, do you want me to go down and beat the second young master?" It''s not that he had never been beaten before, but Xiao Wen had been azy and gluttonous person since he was young, and was deliberately raised to be a good-for-nothing who only cared about food and not beatings. Xiao Nong rubbed his temples: "Tell someone to take care of him." "Do you want to tell the second young master not to cause trouble?" Xiao Nong''s expression was cold: "I have to tell him not to mess with me." "¡¡yes." Xiao Nong was sitting in a fixed wheelchair, with her eyes covered with gauze. It was notfortable in the carriage, and he was toozy to think about that bad thing. Suddenly, the person kneeling next to Xiao Wen among the group of unlearned and unskilled people shed through his mind. His eyes hadn''t fully recovered yet, and his vision was blurry through the gauze. He couldn''t see clearly from a distance. He only felt that the child''s hair was slightly messy and extra soft, which reminded him of the little bird that flew into Changliu Vi in the past few days. The letter about the little bird was delivered to Xiao Nong''s deskst night. That day, he came with the carriage of Lord Anping''s house. The investigating secret guards went to Lord Anping''s house to investigate and found out that Lord Anping did have an adopted son named "Yuan Yuan". The family said that this adopted young master was born extremely beautiful, but is in poor health and rarely appears in public. The Anping family has been getting worse and worse over the years, and there is no one who can speak to them in court. Before Xiao Nong returned to the capital, he sent a few beauties, but Zhan Rong sent them back. Probably because he heard the rumor-mongering bastard saying that Xiao Nong liked men, Uncle An Ping sent his adopted son away again. Pathetic fools. His fingers knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair unconsciously, and Xiao Nong said: "Hurry up, finish your work and go back as soon as possible." Zhan Rong has followed Xiao Nong for many years, and the prince has always done things neatly. He never gave such unnecessary instructions. The tips of his ears twitched and he asked smartly: "Master is in a hurry to go back, is it for the sake of the young master who is about toe?" It seemed that it was almost time for the young master toe to the other courtyard. Xiao Nong sneered coldly: "How is it possible to rush your carriage?" Feeling bad, Zhanrong rubbed his nose and felt that he was overthinking. Yes, how is it possible? On the other side, as Xiao Nong''s carriage drove away, a group of people breathed a sigh of relief, supported each other to stand up, and wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Xiao Wen''s hands and feet were especially weak, and his face was pale: "It''s over, it''s over, I''m dead... Everyone, I won''t drink any more today, I''ll take my leave first!" The others sympathized with Xiao Wen and expressed their understanding: "Go home quickly, Brother Xiao." "Oh, I''m so unlucky to bump into this evil god." "Master Xiao, please go back in peace, we will take good care of Mr. Zhong!" Zhong Yansheng saw that they were chatting lively. From the corner of his eye, he saw a carriage on the opposite side of the street. He looked at Yuncheng who didn''t dare toe over. He hunched over and prepared to sneak away. Who knew that his was called after taking just two steps? A group of people came over with bright eyes: "Where is the young master going?" "Let''s go and decide on the location of Jiuxiang Tower. Master Zhong, let''s have a drink together." "Fortunately, because of the incident where Young Master Zhong fell into the water, His Highness Prince Jing was fined and grounded. Otherwise, if he hade together, we would have been unable to talk to Young Master Zhong again." "Haha, His Highness Prince Jing is often punished and grounded. After a while, he will be able toe out and enjoy himself with us." Zhong Yansheng: "..." No wonder, King Jing never showed up. It turned out that he was fined and grounded. Some of these people looked familiar. They had met him when King Jing invited him to visit the garden. They were all young masters and nobles in the capital. Furthermore, they were usually pampered by the family. They were domineering and arrogant. To greet him so warmly, If you refuse, you will p them in the face and offend them. The Marquis of Huai''an had been away from Beijing for many years and had only returned less than a month ago. Zhong Yansheng did not want to cause trouble to the Marquis''s family and offend others. Especially after knowing that he is not the real heir apparent of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion. Yesterday, he told Master Zhen that he would deliver snacks today, but Master Zhen didn''t agree, so he probably wouldn''t care even if he didn''t go. It''s not good to say you''re going but not go. If you don''t keep your promise, even though it''s a unteral promise, there''s nothing you can do about it. Zhong Yansheng struggled in his heart for a while, and finally reluctantly waved his hand vaguely to Yun Cheng opposite, signaling him to stay away, then turned back and responded in a low voice: "Okay, but I don''t drink." The young man nearby had ck hair and fair skin, and his eyes were naturally affectionate. He also spoke with a soft ent, like Si Gusu. Everyone was excited and just wanted to coax him to go with them. They kept nodding: "Okay, okay, just drink tea. Let none of us drink.¡± Some people were dissatisfied: "How boring would it be to go to a restaurant without drinking?" Xiao Wen had already returned home, and everyone surrounded Zhong Yansheng and headed to the restaurant noisily. This street in Dongshi is the most prosperous. Jiuxiang Tower is at the end of the long street, facing theke, and the location is quite good. Obviously, this group of children from aristocratic families are regr visitors to Jiuxiang Tower. As soon as they entered the door, they were greeted attentively by a waiter, who ushered them into the most luxurious box upstairs with a bright smile. Behind the curtain, there were already violinists and singers waiting for them. Wine and delicacies were fragrant on the table. The windows were wide open. When you walked around the screen, you could see the forest of eaves on the other side, and many painted boats floating in theke. Zhong Yansheng looked over there curiously. Sensing his gaze, someone approached him and said, "Looking over there?" On the way, everyone exchanged names with Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng remembered that this person was named Meng Qiping, the third young master of the Duke of Pei State. Meng Qiping stared at Zhong Yansheng''s face and smiled ambiguously: "Where does Mr. Zhong want to go?" Hearing this, several people alsoughed inexplicably. Zhong Yansheng was keenly aware that this man was not very kind and tilted his head: "Can''t we go there?" The eyes that looked over were dark and bright, as moist and prating as a young deer. Meng Qiping''s heart skipped a beat, but before he could say anything, he was warned: "Meng San, don''t scare people." Zhong Yansheng is the son of the Marquis of Huai''an. His grandfather is themander-in-chief of Taiyuan, and his father is the young minister of Dali Temple. Even if his family background is not as good as his, he is not a gadget that can be yed with casually. "Okay." Meng Qiping shrugged, still staring at Zhong Yansheng''s face, his smile became brighter, "Opposite is the Qin Tower and the Chu Pavilion. If master Zhong wants to see it, he has to ask me to apany him, because it''s very dangerous for you over there.¡± Zhong Yansheng did not show the fear he expected. He looked away without interest and nodded politely: "Oh, then I don''t want to go, thank you." "..." Meng Qipingughed inexplicably and couldn''t help but feel itchy. He has arge group of warblers and swallows in his backyard, many of which are well-behaved and good-looking, but none of them are like Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng has a beautiful face, it is as clean as a piece of white paper. It seems that one can smear any color on it at will and carve it into a look that ispletely their own. It can easily arouse the worst desires in people''s hearts. Meng Qiping took a deep breath, and felt that the breath on his body was also refreshing. His fingers were numb with excitement, and he got closer and closer. He smiled and said, "I always call you Mr. Zhong. Do you have a nickname?" He was too close, and his tone was frivolous. Zhong Yansheng felt ufortable and stepped back, shaking his head. He told a little lie. Yuanyuan is a nickname known only to those in the family. Only those close to him can call him. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to be called that by these people. "Then, can I call you Yan Yan?" Meng Qiping said to himself as if he was very satisfied, "I will call you Yan Yan from now on." Zhong Yansheng didn''t recognize the name Yan Yan in his heart, so he didn''t care and said perfunctorily, "Yeah." The pianist behind the scenes yed music, and everyone took their seats, changing sses and chatting amidst the sound of silk and bamboo. As soon as they talked, they couldn''t help but talk about Xiao Wen who left the show in a hurry, and they all sighed: "Brother Xiao is so miserable, having such a vicious cousin pressing down on his head." "Haha, Xiao Wen is usually very proud, but when he saw Prince Ding, he turned into a coward." "That''s Prince Ding. Don''t talk about Xiao Wen. I was so scared when I heard him speak across the carriage just now." "That''s right, you''re also cowardly, and you keep shaking." "I''m shaking because Xiao Wen kept poking me with his fan... I have to thank Mr. Zhong for saving my life." The red-faced young man in Tsing Yi who argued was the one who had been stabbed by Xiao Wen''s fan before. He had interrupted Meng Qiping''s nonsense just now. Zhong Yansheng felt that he was the normal one among the people in front of him, so he smiled at him. The others suddenly became jealous and thought about how to behave in front of Zhong Yansheng. Then Zhong Yansheng asked curiously: "Do you know King Ding? What does he look like?" The atmosphere in the box fell silent for an instant, and even the pianist behind the scenes twitched his fingertips and yed two wrong notes. When King Ding was mentioned, everyone looked at each other and their appetites were not very good. After a long while, Meng Qiping pped his hands with an unlucky look on his face: "Why should Yan Yan be curious about that evil god?" The young man in green touched his chin and answered the question seriously: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding... My family used to have some connection with the Xiao family, and they knew each other a little bit. The Xiao family volunteered to guard the border from generation to generation. The old King Ding married a foreign woman at that time. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is half foreign blood, and his eyes are said to be dark blue. " "Huh, blue eyes? Like a monster." Zhong Yansheng didn''t agree with this statement and thought about it carefully. Dark blue, those must be very beautiful eyes. Anyway, Prince Ding was not present. When others saw that Zhong Yansheng was interested in this topic, they added one after another: "I heard that Prince Ding was very handsome. My sister said at home every day that she wanted to marry Prince Ding. She is such a short temper girl. I advised her not to do it. Forget about listening to me, she doesn''t even want her life.¡± "Haha, that kind of person wouldn''t like to care for others. Your sister should just give up. He''s not as good as me..." "Bah, that''s a nice thought. Even if you kill me, I won''t let my sister marry you." "Howe I heard that King Ding is ugly and ferocious? Those barbarians call him Living Yama." "I eavesdropped on my father''s conversation a few days ago. It seems that King Ding had been back to Beijing a few days ago. Because he was poisoned by barbarians outside the border, he had difficulty in moving. He had been recuperating in a separate courtyard outside Beijing those days. It''s scary, my father also doesn''t know why he suddenly came to Beijing today.¡± "I know this too. My dad was still thinking of sending something away. As soon as he arrived outside the other courtyard, King Ding said he couldn''t see any outsiders. Everyone who went there was kicked back, without inviting them inside. Hey, he didn''t take us seriously at all." Everyone was talking a lot. Zhong Yansheng held a tea cup and sipped the tea while listening, enjoying the sound. Meng Qiping saw that he didn''t even look at him, but was rather interested in the evil spirit. He felt unhappy and poured cold water on him: "Don''t be curious about such a dangerous person, let alone provoke him. If you are not careful, your head will be lost." Zhong Yansheng felt that he had said something nonsense and nodded: "Yeah." It''s not like he''s too idle and in a good mood, so why bother provoking King Ding. Because Zhong Yansheng was there, and he had promised not to mess around beforehand, everyone was not having too much fun. This group of people all have an elder brother who can take care of things, and the family does not expect them to do anything. Thank God for not causing serious troubles. They have nothing to do on weekdays. They just delve into matters of eating, drinking and having fun. They are quite proficient. After ying with them for a long time, a smile gradually appeared on his face. It was gettingte outside, unconsciously. Zhong Yansheng was happy being teased, but Xiao Nong was not in a good mood all day long. The whole yard was quiet, even the sound of the wind had stopped. All the subordinates were silently hiding in the shadows to avoid being seen, picking out the bones and being scolded. Xiao Nong had a book spread out on his knees, but he never turned the page. His knuckles were tapping the armrests of the wheelchair, and he suddenly said: "Zhan Rong." Zhan Rong, who was guarding outside the courtyard, secretly cursed his bad luck and walked in with heavy steps: "Master, what important orders do you have?" Xiao Nong: "What time is it?" "Return to the master," Zhan Rong carefully replied, "it''s a quarter of an hour." "At the moment of Xu." Xiao Nong nodded slowly and repeated, "At the moment of Xu." [Xu = 7 to 9 P.M.] When the young master left yesterday, he said he woulde to deliver snacks today, but he didn''t show up until a quarter of an hour. Zhan Rong''s cold face was not very tense, so he gritted his teeth and said, "That young master may have been dyed by something on the road..." "Did I mention him?" Xiao Nong crossed his legs, leaned back, and said coldly: "What are you specting on?" Zhan Rong was speechless: "I know my mistake." Seeing that Xiao Nong became quiet again and lowered his head to turn the pages of the book, Zhan Rong felt relieved and thought he had escaped. Unexpectedly, the next moment, Xiao Nong suddenly raised his head, as if he remembered something, and said in a serious tone: "You just stepped into the courtyard with your left foot first, right?" Zhan Rong: "...!" Zhan Rong: "¡¡¡¡!!!" Chapter 9 - Xiao Nong: What are you doing? Zhan Rong moved his lips, and countless words came to his mind in an instant. He moved his lips hesitantly, but the guards outside suddenly rushed out of the courtyard in a sudden gust of wind to relieve the urgent need: "Your Majesty, the young master is here, outside the vi!" He''s finally here! Zhan Rong breathed a sigh of relief. Based on my understanding of the prince, he was in a bad mood. Even if he had no direct contact with the young master, there was still some connection between them. Xiao Nong''s eyebrows twitched slightly. His bad mood was indeed not directly rted to Zhong Yansheng, but his already unhappy mood became even more irritating when Zhong Yansheng missed the appointment. The headache continues to cause chaos, like a stretched line, and paine and go, making him want to kill himself. The smell on the child should be able to relieve it. But if Zhong Yansheng is allowed toe in like this, wouldn''t it be a loss of face? His Highness Prince Ding remained motionless, still sitting peacefully in the wheelchair. Not only was he not in a hurry to bring in the analgesic baby, he crossed his legs, leisurely picked up the book and turned another page, speaking in an understated tone: "Let him wait." The consequences for beingte. Leave him alone for an hour. Anyway, the little bird is very obedient. After hearing these words, the bodyguard who was already burying his head lowered his head, hesitated, and did not leave immediately to pass on the order. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing, you want to plead for him?" "Go back to your lord, I don''t dare." The guard swallowed, foreboding that if his words were to be spoken out, there would be big problems, but he had to say it, so he bit the bullet and lowered his voice, "Well, actually, that person..... the young master just arrived at the other courtyard, handed over a few things, and then left..." Xiao Nong: "..." The rustling sounds in the yard stopped and fell into dead silence again. Zhanrong lowered his head, suffocating, he couldn''t live this life any longer. God wants to kill him. Xiao Nong slowly repeated: "He handed over a few things and then left?" The personal guard took out an opened bag from behind and spread it out on the ground. It contained some things used by gardeners, such as flower picks and shovels. At first nce, it was not for Xiao Nong. Realizing that the sight above his head was getting colder and colder, the guard shook his hands and quickly took out the remaining two boxes. Therger one is a food box, and the smaller one is quite delicate. He held it up with both hands, his head almost buried in the ground: "My lord, do you want to see it in person? They have been inspected and there is nothing unusual." Xiao Nong didn''t even look at it, and uttered two words coldly: "Throw it away." Guard: "Yes!" As soon as he turned around, he heard again: "Bring it here." The guard had already guessed that there would be such a sound. He wanted tough, but didn''t dare. He turned around and handed over the two boxes, then opened the food box first: "Your Majesty, it has been tested for poison." Xiao Nong hummed and nced at the food box casually. It is an extremely delicately made pine nut and lily cake. Probably because it has been made for a long time, the quality is not as beautiful as when it was freshly baked, but it is more exquisite and small, with delicate petals, and it is still cute. Xiao Nong was not very interested in sweets, so he twisted it and tasted it. The taste of the already cold Lily Crisp was not greatly affected, but it was a bit too sweet and very greasy. He took the handkerchief handed over by Zhan Rong and wiped his fingers,menting neither salty nor ndly: "A taste that only children like." A set of utensils was carefully prepared for Uncle Wang. Is this all you give him? Xiao Nong looked at another small sandalwood box: "Open it." The guard opened the small sandalwood box as instructed, revealing a Tian Huang stone seal of excellent color inside, which was as clear and moist as honey. This thing is regarded as a treasure outside, but it is not strange here in Xiao Nong. Not to mention how exaggerated the royal family''s rewards were in the past, countless dignitaries in Shanjing offered countless rare things just to meet His Highness Prince Ding. Rare and rare treasures - although they were all sent back unceremoniously by the prince. Zhan Rong felt sad in his heart. In the eyes of the prince, this was no different from the broken stones on the roadside. How could the prince look at it twice? As soon as he came up with this idea, he saw Xiao Nong taking out the seal and looking at it very naturally. His eyebrows suddenly raised: "What words are engraved on it?" Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment, then he immediately turned around and went into the house to get some paper and ink pad. Xiao Nong''s posture was leisurely, and he covered the paper with one hand. The evening breeze came slowly, blowing the snow-white rice paper. In the afterglow of twilight, the words on it moved with the paper, but they were clearly visible. ¡ª¡ª"Peaceful and Clear Night". Xiao Nong didn''t realize that the corner of his mouth was raised. Looking at those four words, my irritable mind seemed to be caressed by the wind, and gradually calmed down. Zhong Yansheng hurriedly put down a few return gifts and ran away. When I pushed the box over, I repeated it in my mind, the red ones were without words, and the yellow ones were with engraved words. Well, that''s right. Meng Qiping and the others couldn''t stay calm for long. After ying in Jiuxiang Tower for a while, they wanted to hang out in the street across the street. Zhong Yansheng took the opportunity to tell them his strict upbringing - If he came home toote, he would be scolded. After all, the Marquis of Huai''an, in the army, spoke harshly. The reason is out there, and no one doubts it. When he met up with Yuncheng who had been waiting outside, it was indeed gettingte. Zhong Yansheng hesitated, but still felt that he should keep his promise, so he and Yuncheng went to give the return gift for Uncle Wang, and drove the carriage to the Changliu Vi and hurriedly gave away the gifts. In the capital, the dusk drum is beaten at nine o''clock in the evening, and entry and exit are strictly prohibited at the city gates. Next day, the morning bell will sound at five o''clock in the morning and the city gates will be opened. If you miss the hour, you will be locked out all night. Being locked up outside the gate is not scary, but what is scary is the consequences of being discovered by the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis. Yun Cheng''s heart was in his throat, and he hurriedly rushed back to the city gate at thest moment and was let into the city. The carriage slowly passed through the city gate, Yuncheng''s heart was still beating wildly, and he wiped his sweat vigorously: "It''s so dangerous, so dangerous. If I can''t enter the city today, my head will be hanging on it tomorrow." Zhong Yansheng was holding the carriage, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He handed a handkerchief to Yuncheng: "Good Yuncheng, thanks to you, I caught up!" Yuncheng grimaced: "Master, I''m not good at all. Can we not do such unfortunate things next time? What if Mrs. Zhong finds out..." "It''s okay," Zhong Yansheng assured him with a pat on his chest, "I''ll bear it with all my strength. The most I can do is to kneel in the ancestral hall and copy the ancestral teachings all night. If they dare to touch you, I will write to my grandmother to cry." Outsiders don''t know that the Marquis of Huai''an, who has a serious and upright personality, is most afraid of his mother and his wife. Yuncheng: "..." It''s a bad idea, but it seems to be quite reliable if the situation goes bad. It was already dark, and Zhong Yansheng had never returned home sote before. He said it was easy, and he would cry to his grandmother when something happened, but he was still a little worried in his heart. After depositing the carriage at an inn, the two rushed back to the mansion. The closer he got to his yard, the faster Zhong Yansheng''s eyelids jumped, and the uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger. Sure enough, when he stepped into the yard, he saw a man standing by the pond with his hands behind his back. It was the Marquis of Huai''an. Zhong Yansheng stepped lightly and retreated silently, preparing to seek Mrs. Marquis''s blessing. He took two steps back when a majestic voice sounded in front of me: "Come here." Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled three times. Faced with danger, he still remembered what he had promised, and gave Yuncheng a look that said "you run away first", before he reluctantly moved towards the yard. The servants in the courtyard had been cleared out long ago, and when he faced the Marquis of Huai''an alone, Zhong Yansheng was so nervous that his toes tightened, and he smiled dryly: "Dad, you came back very early today." "It''s not that I came back early." The Marquis of Huai''an turned around with a stern face, "It''s that you came backte." Zhong Yansheng was shocked. Without saying anything, he pulled the sleeve of Huai''an Marquis and acted like a spoiled child: "Dad, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I won''t do it again next time... Please don''t punish me by making me kneel down and copy the family motto, okay?" The coquettish and coquettish look was exactly the same as when he was a kid and didn''t want to drink medicine. The Marquis of Huai''an saw it and still kept a straight face: "I heard that you went drinking with the third young master of Meng household, today?" A group of people were chatting on the busy street. Those people were always eye-catching in the capital, so it was normal for them to fall into the ears of the Marquis of Huai''an. Zhong Yansheng raised his hand and swore: "Dad, I didn''t drink. If you don''t believe me, I don''t smell of alcohol on my body." He did not smell of alcohol, but that was obviously not what the Marquis of Huai''an cared about. The frown between his eyebrows was very deep: "Dad knows that you are bored staying alone in the Marquis'' Mansion and want to make friends, but you have to distinguish between good and bad friends. The third young master Meng of the pce..." The Marquis of Huai''an did not continue. Unexpectedly, his tone was serious, but he didn''t criticize Zhong Yansheng foring homete. Zhong Yansheng''s nervousness about being caught faded a lot. After hearing what he meant, she thought about it and nodded obediently: "Do you want me to stay away from Meng Qiping? Don''t worry, Dad, I don''t like him and I won''t follow him. He''s not a friend.¡± Zhong Yansheng has always been very well-behaved. After hearing this, the Marquis of Huai''an''s face softened, and he said, "Forget it for today, don''t go back home sote next time." Zhong Yansheng nodded happily: "Daddy is the best!" The Marquis of Huai''an''s face remained serious, as if he was not prepared to say anything more, he raised his feet to leave. Seeing that he was leaving, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly took out the small sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it over like a treasure: "Dad, this is a gift for you!" The Marquis of Huai''an was startled. Seeing his bright eyes, he reached out to take it, opened the box and looked at the seal inside. It was too dark to see the details clearly, but in the dim light, one could see that the foundation was delicate and moist. Zhong Yansheng was looking forward to receiving feedback and looked at him eagerly: "Dad, do you like it?" The Marquis of Huai''an was famous for being cold, solemn and unsmiling. Now he was holding the sudden gift from his little son in both hands. He couldn''t help but smile, and then quickly returned to his normal expression. He coughed with his mouth tightened: "It''s okay. " Knowing that the Marquis of Huai''an had an awkward personality, he said that he liked it very much. Zhong Yansheng smiled so hard that he rolled his eyes and felt proud, feeling that he had done a good job in this matter. The elder brother from Changliu Vi must have seen it too, and I don''t know what words he will engrave. The night passed without incident. Zhong Yansheng learned from yesterday and decided to go early ande back early, and go to the Changliu Courtyard early to apologize to brother. The next day he got up extra early, feeling sleepy, and forcefully pulled Yuncheng out. Seeing that the young master was swaying when walking, staggering when he got into the carriage, almost falling off, and insisting on leaving the city to go to Changliu Courtyard, Yuncheng hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it anymore: "Master, are you sure? Are the people we met in the other courtyard really rtives of the Zhong family?¡± Zhong Yansheng was leaning on the carriage and was feeling sleepy. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly raised his head and his head was hit with a bang. He hissed in pain, but did not dare to cry out. He secretly rubbed his forehead, and his face was painful: "Of course it is." Why is the true young master not considered a member of the family? His voice was trembling a little because of the pain, which made Yuncheng feel guilty, and Yuncheng became even more suspicious. In the past, the young master didn''t like to move much, and he did things slowly. His favorite thing was to liezily on the swing in the yard, dozing in the sun, and he would never hide anything from his family. This is so abnormal. Yuncheng thought about it, his heart skipping a beat. Could it be that the other courtyard is not a rtive of the family at all, but some kind of female seductress whom the young master runs out to have trysts with every day? The more I think about it, the more I think this guess is correct. The young master gets up early every day and go out of the city, preparing gifts diligently. Yesterday, it was sote, and the young master risked not being able to enter the city gate to deliver gifts to people... The most important thing is that he is not allowed to tell the Marquis and his wife. Could it be that there is something wrong with the woman''s identity? The young master has been raised in a deep house since he was a child. He has a pure temperament and is not familiar with worldly affairs. Maybe he was deceived? Yuncheng struggled for a long time. He couldn''t say anything because of his position, so he could only persuade him tactfully: "Master, you must keep your eyes open and recognize people clearly." Who could he recognize with his eyes wide open? How could he find the wrong true young master? Zhong Yansheng said in confusion: "I know, Yuncheng, why are you so verbose today?" The two of them set off early today and arrived at Changliu Courtyard much earlier than usual. Yuncheng was pulled up early in the morning and his eyes were so sleepy that he nned to catch up on his sleep in the carriage and wait for the young master. Today, I will squat down and wait for the young master toe out, and see which little vixen would see him off. Zhong Yansheng was oblivious to Yuncheng''s worried expression, always worrying that he would be eaten by wild beasts. He walked briskly to the gate of Changliu Courtyard, and before he raised his hand to knock, the door opened. Opening very hastily, as if impatient. Zhong Yansheng''s hand stopped in mid-air and hesitantly said hello: "Guard Zhan...?" After seeing the sealst night, the master seemed to be in a better mood. In the end, Zhan Rong managed to escape the beating, and his respect for Zhong Yansheng deepened by three points: "Please." For some reason, Zhong Yansheng always felt that Zhanrong was quite kind to him today. Although Zhan Rong''s face was still expressionless. Changliu Vi is extremelyrge, and the ce we went to today is different from the two ces we went to a few days ago. Along the way, there are deep pavilions, lush spring flowers, rockeries and ponds, which are picturesque. Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and finally couldn''t help but start to worry. Is my father corrupt? Otherwise, how could there be a private house of this size? What if the censors from the Metropolitan Procuratorate find out and a paper of impeachment is sent to the Zhong family, will the Marquis Mansion be ransacked again? ...No, I have to advise daddy to be a good official, be diligent and love the people, and be honest when I get back. Thinking erratically, Zhong Yansheng followed Zhanrong into the moon cave door and walked into the room, only to realize that this was a study. Zhan Rong stopped outside the door as always. Zhong Yansheng thought about hisst experience, his scalp felt slightly numb, and he walked cautiously into the house to avoid being frightened again. Xiao Nong rested his chin on his elbow while sitting at the desk in front of the window, flipping through the documents that were sent to him,pletely ignoring Zhong Yansheng who came in in a somewhat secretive manner. The contours of his facial features are profound, and the lines are actually cold. As soon as the friendly arc at the corner of his mouth disappears, the light from the window falls on his face, and the gauze blocks his eyes. In the half-light and darkness, he looks... Iparable and indifferent beauty. Zhong Yansheng took a sneak peek and quietly noticed that his brother seemed a little angry. Anyway, this true young master always fell out of love for no apparent reason and had an unstable temperament. Zhong Yansheng adapted well. Seeing that Xiao Nong seemed to be looking at things seriously and didn''t realize that he wasing, he didn''t go up to disturb him and looked at the furnishings in the room. At first nce, he was shocked. Famous paintings from several dynasties, everyone''s calligraphy, precious Ru kiln pink and blue brush washers, priceless jadendscape, jade carvings, red coral bonsai from the East China Sea and jade pendants from the Western Regions, the one randomly ced on the bookshelf is the one his father said he wanted in the past. But it is said that this is the only copy that has been lost for a long time! Dad, how greedy you are! Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt dizzy, barely holding on to the bookshelf to steady his mind, and looked over one by one. Xiao Nong''s original intention was to let Zhong Yansheng hang out for a while. When Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he would definitelye over to act like a baby like he did before, and exin and apologize for noting on time yesterday. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Xiao Nong didn''t wait for Zhong Yansheng to speak. Xiao Nong nced over and saw Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened in the corner of his eye. He was looking around in the study, looking very shocked. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, put down his pen, and leaned back leisurely. The little thing is quite knowledgeable. Most of the things in this room are from the Xiao family''s treasury. In the past, the royal family supported the Xiao family, and rewards were always given out in batches. Naturally, the things were not ordinary. Xiao Wen had been to Changliu Vi several times, and he was always greedy. His eyes were shining, and he asked Xiao Nong with a shy face to give him one or two things. He habitually waited for Zhong Yansheng to ask for rewards. Unexpectedly, after a long time, Zhong Yansheng still didn''t say a word. Xiao Nong was impatient and said in annoyance: "What are you doing?" Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong desperately. He was sentencing the Marquis of Huai''an. Chapter 10 - Zhong Yansheng: My name is Yuan Yuan Zhong Yansheng was in a daze for a while, and then replied in an erratic tone: "I¡ I''m a little dizzy." I can''t mention it. Not only that, but I must never mention how valuable the furnishings in this room are. Zhong Yansheng decided to study Dayong''sws carefully after returning home. However, even if he had not specifically studied thew before, he could still see that the size of thisrge mansion alone, coupled with the things in the study, would definitely be enough to raid the house. Zhong Yansheng hates that iron cannot be steel. Dad, who usually seems to be upright and upright, actually has such an unknown side! Could it be that when Master Zhen was imprisoned in this big house, he discovered the secret of the corruption of the Marquis of Huai''an and reported it to the censors from the Metropolitan Procuratorate, which led to the death of the Marquis'' family? Why is this kid so dazed? Xiao Nong held his chin and carefully observed Zhong Yansheng up and down today. The white veil blocked his vision. In the hazy sight, the young man''s long ck eyshes drooped, as if a little aggrieved. His porcin-white skin was so delicate that it seemed to glow, just like the thin white porcin on the table, revealing a fragile beauty. Although bullying kids is fun, Xiao Nong decided not to bother with him for the time being. "Sit down." Xiao Nong picked up the pen again, his eyes fell on the document in front of him, and he crossed out a name lightly, "Who bullied you?" Zhong Yansheng came to his senses and sat on the chair on the side obediently: "Huh? No one bullied me." He originally wanted to bring up the seal he had given him yesterday to draw closer to them, but now he didn''t dare to mention it anymore. There were more than one piece of Tian Huang stone on the shelf in this room, so he changed the subject: "Brother, did you like the cakes yesterday?" He still dared to mention those few cold pastries, thinking so, Xiao Nong said coldly: "It''s hard..." Zhong Yansheng looked at him expectantly, her eyes seemed to be shining brightly: "That''s my favorite snack!" "..." Xiao Nong crossed out two names, "It''s not bad." Hearing that Xiao Nong seemed to like it, Zhong Yansheng smiled, and his eyes slightly curled up: "I was dyed by something yesterday. It''s not that delicious when it''s cold. I''ll bring hot snacks next time." Xiao Nong didn''t care much: "It''s up to you." "Brother, has uncle Wang received the tool set I gave him?" Xiao Nong yed with the Tian Huang stone seal casually in his hand and nced at him: "Got it." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were dark and shining with expectation: "Does he like it?" "Um." He loved it so much when he touched the spat. He was so happy that he would cook for this kid next time. Xiao Nong had never seen this old man cooking more than a few times since he was a child. The expectant look of this little bird was particrly pleasing, its bright ck eyes staring at people, making people unwilling to let it down. Xiao Nong waited for Zhong Yansheng to continue asking questions, asking him whether he liked this Tian Huang stone. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Zhong Yansheng didn''t speak again. Xiao Nong: "..." His Royal Highness Prince Ding was embarrassed, so he naturally would not condescend to mention any seals. He put the seal back into his sleeves with a sullen face, and scratched the name with three points of force. The room became quiet, and the pen tip filled with ink made a rustling sound from time to time on the paper. It was so pleasant that I didn''t know whether I was writing or painting. Zhong Yansheng had loved painting since he was a child. He looked over curiously and saw that the brush in Xiao Nong''s hand was made of bamboo, with white ivory iid on the top. It was extremely gorgeous and delicate. He lowered his head a little, not daring to look closely, and stuttered when he opened his mouth: "Brother, brother, what are you doing?" Xiao Nong felt unhappy and said in a cold tone: "Kill the chicken." Angry again. Zhong Yansheng thought to himself and answered honestly: "Oh." The young man sitting there was ignorant, his eyes fell on the bookshelf clearly, and he stared at it for a long time. He waspletely unaware of the killing intent and weight in these two simple words, and he was not afraid at all. Xiao Nong looked at him in surprise, crossed out thest name slowly and leisurely, and specially marked the person who spread rumors that he was impotent and that he liked to have sex with men as being chopped into pieces before closing the list in his hand. The remaining toxins on my body have not yet been cleared away, so I cannot walk freely. The sun is too bright outside, so I cannot go out for a walk. The capital is no better than our own territory and is always inconvenient. After finishing the business, Xiao Nong was very bored. Thinking that the tone of Zhong Yansheng''s words was very interesting, he deliberately wanted to tease him to talk more, and raised his finger at him: "Come here." As expected, Zhong Yansheng came over obediently, and her forehead hair fell softly along with the movement: "Brother?" So good. Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and rubbed his fingers, inexplicably wanting to touch his head. ...What kind of seduction technique is this? Aftering back to his senses, Xiao Nong clicked his tongue in his heart and pointed to the bookshelf: "Take out the book you have been reading just now." After saying that, he pushed the wheelchair to the small couch in the study room, put his arms on the armrests, and leaned on the Arhat couch with a little effort. Zhong Yansheng saw it and felt that the young master was really disabled, but strong-willed. He felt even more guilty and sympathetic, so he obediently walked to the bookshelf and pulled out the book he was reading just now. There are many books in this study, many of which Zhong Yansheng has never seen or heard of. He was reading this one just now. The cover and binding are exquisite, so it should be a good book. He held the book and walked to the couch: "Brother, do you want to read it?" Xiao Nong leanedzily on the couch and asked instead of answering: "Are you literate?" Zhong Yansheng nodded. "Read, I will listen." All right. Zhong Yansheng sat down at the end of the couch good-natured, opened the book, and looked at the title. It should be a storybook. When he was twelve or thirteen years old, Zhong Yansheng''s health was not very good. He could not run and jump as much as children of the same age. He could only stay quietly in the house. When he was bored, he liked to read idle books - but reading idle books could easily earn Marquis of Huai''an''s scolding. Even if he scolded me, he would watch it secretly. There was no Marquis of Huai''an in charge here. Zhong Yansheng immediately became interested. He slowly read the sentence and began to read: "It is said that there was a schr in Jiangdu, Yangzhou Prefecture, whose surname was Zhao and Wang Sun..." What followed was a long description of appearance, which made Zhong Yansheng very puzzled. Why is it so long? Could it be the story of some romantic and talented schr? The story begins with a schr who is handsome and many people like him. Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice it himself. When he spoke, hisst voice would unconsciously rise slightly, and his tone was soft. The voice of a boy of this age was clear and clean. It was a strange contradiction, like the rustling wind blowing through the bamboo forest outside the courtyard. Veryfortable in the ear. The hazy aroma is like mist, brushing softly from the end of the couch to the tip of the nose. Xiao Nong closed his eyes slightly and smelled the scent, and his headache and irritability gradually subsided. The smooth sound of reading suddenly stopped. As Zhong Yansheng read, he gradually discovered something was wrong from some inappropriate descriptions. The book says that this beautiful schr came to the Hanlin Academy and was impressed by a Hanlin schr. That Hanlin schr sent people to inquire about the schr''s situation and wanted to do... something with him. The feeling that something was wrong was growing. After that Hanlin schr met the schr, he returned home. When he thought of the schr, he became passionate and woke up a child named Defang. Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and read the sentence, which was difficult to read: "That Hanlin schr took off his clothes and went to bed, Defang put his head...into the quilt, and felt that...that iron-hard..." Xiao Nong was originally careless and didn''t listen carefully to the content, but when he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes. Zhong Yansheng''s face was hot, from his neck to the tips of his ears, and he couldn''t read anymore. This is actually an erotic storybook! Or men and men! Why would the serious and dignified Marquis of Huai''an collect such a book? Xiao Nong also fell silent for a moment. Why is there such a thing on his bookshelf? The book in his hand suddenly became extremely hot. Zhong Yansheng mmed the book shut and almost threw it away in fright. His voice was trembling, and he stammered: "Brother, brother... I.... let me change a book to read." Like a frightened bird. Of course, Xiao Nong was not interested in hearing someone read this kind of thing. If it were anyone else, their tongue would have been cut out. But when he nced at Zhong Yansheng, he felt a little pity. His vision was blocked, and he couldn''t see how red his face was. He held his head with his hands, his nasal voice raised, and there was a faint smile in his voice, as if he was curious: "Iron-hard, what?" Zhong Yansheng tightened her thin red lips, obviously not wanting to speak. Xiao Nong''s eyes were as dark as ink, with a somewhat evil smile, and his tone was deliberately deep: "Read it before changing, otherwise you will continue to read this." Zhong Yansheng was very obedient to him, just because he was afraid of making him angry. When he heard the words, he became anxious, moved his lips several times, and finally said it out in a voice as thin as a gnat. "What?" Xiao Nong''s tone remained calm, "I didn''t hear clearly." Zhong Yansheng bit his lip for a while, suppressing his shame, and repeated it in a low voice. "Why are you humming like mosquitoes? Speak louder." After all, he was raised pampered, so Zhong Yansheng is actually a bit short-tempered. He was already extremely embarrassed, even his eyelids were stained a thin red, and Xiao Nong deliberately poked his thin skin, forcing him to read that word over and over again. He had a small explosion and shouted loudly: "Penis! Pe! Nis! Do you hear that clearly? Brother!" Xiao Nong: ¡°¡¡± This sound not only startled Xiao Nong slightly, but even the secret guard hanging outside heard it and was so shocked that his hand shook, and he almost dropped it again. What''s going on? The master is not a good person, forcing this innocent little beauty to read pornographic books? After Xiao Nong was stunned for three breaths, he suddenly turned his head and couldn''t stopughing, his chest shaking continuously. For the first time, Zhong Yansheng felt that he waspletely bad. His mind was buzzing, and the shame made him want to tear up the book immediately. He did so after thinking about it, but he did not dare to open the book again. He closed the book and pulled it hard several times, but it could not be shaken. There was not a trace of defect on this book, and he was tearing it apart vigorously, when his eyes suddenly darkened. The faint scent of medicine brushed the tip of his nose. It was bitter and entwined with a bit of cold breath. It reminded Zhong Yansheng of the snow under the moonlight outside the pass in the poem. The long, calloused fingers were handed over and pressed on the book in his hand. Compared with Zhong Yansheng''s hand, that palm is much wider and slender, with slightly exposed veins on the back of the hand, giving it a strong sense of strength. Zhong Yansheng subconsciously followed the hand and found that it was Xiao Nong who was approaching. The young man''s body is still young, showing the slenderness unique to this age, but the figure of the man in front of him is fully mature and appears to be extremely tall. The shadow cast over him can almost cover him entirely. The strong sense of oppression brought about aggression, which made Zhong Yansheng unconsciously tense his body. His eyes inadvertently swept across the man''s clearly protruding Adam''s apple, and his mind was a little confused. Didn''t the words in the dream say that the real young master was born two hours earlier than him? Why is he so tall? Noticing Zhong Yansheng''s tension, Xiao Nong''s lips curled up. He had a handsome face with sharp lines, but because his eyes were covered, he looked less aggressive and rather quite romantic. Because of his poor health, Zhong Yansheng seldom went out since he was a child. When he was in Gusu, he had few friends. He was surrounded only by the girls and servants in the yard. When he came to the capital, he only saw King Jing. So this was the first time he faced such a confusing... male. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to remember the contents of the storybook, but his eyes scanned the entire page faster than his mind. At this time, the contents suddenly appeared in his mind, and his visionpletely froze. The scalding heat burned from his face to the tips of his ears, and even spread to his neck. He didn''t dare to move. His whole body was like a petrified little bird, pathetically frozen on the branch. A gust of wind could blow him away. There was a lowughter in my ears, which seemed to be very pleasant. Zhong Yansheng''s ears were extremely hot. He didn''t know if he thought it was funny or if he wasughing at him. Xiao Nong held the book between his fingers, took it out of his hand easily, and threw it under the pillow: "What are you doing to tear it up? I''m still very temperamental, so I can just read it in another book." It was as if he was not the one who just forced Zhong Yansheng to read it out and refused to exchange the book if he didn''t read it out. The book was no longer in sight, but the shame remained. Zhong Yansheng responded in a muffled voice. When he stood up, he pinched his earlobe and angrily scolded the Marquis of Huai''an for being dishonest. Find an opportunity toin to my mother! He thought to himself, and this time he was much more cautious when looking for a book. He flipped through a book of casual travel notes, went back to the couch, and started reading in a low voice. This time the content is much more normal. Zhong Yansheng read for a long time, his mouth gradually became dry, and he forgot to speak before he knew it. He was also fascinated by it, holding the book and reading with gusto. It wasn''t until he finished reading the travelogue''s experiences in the book that he suddenly realized that he hadn''t read aloud for a long time. Why does the real young master have no objection? After several times of getting along, he finally figured out that this person might still hate him and always like to bully him. Zhong Yansheng put down the book and nced quietly in the direction of Xiao Nong, only to realize that at some point, Xiao Nong had fallen asleep on the couch. The cold outline seemed to have melted a little, and the lines had be softer. How can he fall asleep while listening to a book? Thinking back to thest time when Xiao Nong also fell asleep leaning on the bed without realizing it, Zhong Yansheng was very surprised. This is the first time in my life that I have seen someone who can sleep like this. It would be best if he could keep quiet. Zhong Yansheng did not wake up Xiao Nong. He got down from the couch quietly with the book in his hands, sat on the ground beside the couch, and continued to read. The room was quiet, and the secret guards outside couldn''t bear it. A row of heads popped out from the window, and they secretly observed for a moment, looking at each other. Fell asleep again? ? ? Xiao Nong''s nap was extremely long. Over the past decade, his dream has hardly changed. It repeats over and over again the same thing: the time when he was nine years old, when the barbarians broke through ten cities in a row, and his second uncle, who was always free and easy, had his head hung high on the city gate, dying with his eyes open. The city could no longer be defended, and his mother pushed him to the personal guards, and without looking back, he led the remaining soldiers and rushed towards the enemy camp with his father. The personal guards who had watched him grow up fell down one after another. In order to protect his neck, they were pierced by arrows. The blood sprayed out, sshed all over his body and face. He had no time or space to cry. He was escorted to the capital city in a numb and dazed state. However, he found that the capital city was also full of ghosts. Everyone''s face was blurred and hideous. It was not much safer than Mobei which was caught in the war. But this time the dream was peaceful. Without the endless blood and fire, apanied by a faint scent as fragrant and moist as mist, he returned to the Mobei of his childhood, at the age when even cats and dogs hated him. In order to show off, he stole the sword of the old King Ding, but was taken aback by the old King Ding with a gloomy face and severely beaten. Not only did his mother note to dissuade him, but sheughed along with the other generals when he saw that, he was not convinced. It''s as far away as a lifetime ago. Xiao Nong did not indulge in the beautiful dream, he clearly knew that the dream was just a dream. He just indulged himself for a while out of nostalgia and let his consciousness fall into it for a long time. He slowly opened his eyes, sat up, supported his chin, raised his eyelids, and nced at the furry ck head beside the couch. Like a little mushroom, he huddled up and sat there holding a book. Xiao Nong leaned over slowly, resting his chin on his hands, lowering his eyes to observe him, from the thin and delicate earlobes to the thin white neck, and then back to the handsome and bright profile. Gradually confirmed in his heart. This kid''s methods of seducing people were different from those he had encountered before, and his rank was obviously higher. Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice that he was being stared at. He turned over a page of the book and found that he was not very interested in this section. He wanted to turn to the next page to read the new content. However, just halfway through, azy and low voice came from above his head: "I haven''t finished reading yet." Like thunder, Zhong Yansheng was startled and jumped up like a rabbit. If Xiao Nong hadn''t been experienced in many battles and reacted very quickly, he would have been hit by a headbutt. "You''re awake, brother." When he found out it was Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng patted his chest, and before Xiao Nong could speak, he preemptively struck with stern words: "Brother, you sleep so much during the day, you won''t be able to sleep at night." I couldn''t sleep at night. Xiao Nongzily said "hmm", stared at him for a while, and ordered quietly: "Stay here tonight." The secret guards outside all pricked up their ears in shock. This young master sent by the Anping Prefecture came and left every day. It was obvious that he was ying hard-to-get, but the prince actually epted this trick and asked him to stay! "Can''t stay here." After a breath, everyone heard Zhong Yansheng''s rejection without hesitation. The air seemed to be stagnant, and the curvature of the corners of Xiao Nong''s mouth slowly disappeared. The secret guard outside gasped, and a row of dark heads quietly emerged from the window, staring at the slender figure beside the couch with wide eyes. Incredible, he actually dared to refuse the prince. This little beauty is really going to die! Zhong Yansheng was unaware of the atmosphere around him and had never had a chance to express his feelings. He really wanted to stay and have a night talk with Master Zhen. Unfortunately, he was warned by the Marquis of Huai''an yesterday. He sighed regretfully: "Yesterday I got scolded by my father, brother.¡± Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly. The frozen air seemed to start flowing again. With him here, his good-for-nothing adoptive father still dares to scold him? But it was rare for His Highness Prince Ding to retain someone but was rejected. Naturally, he would not speak again and followed Zhong Yansheng with a cold face. After flipping through almost a third of the book in one afternoon, Zhong Yansheng still had some unfinished ideas. In the Marquis Mansion, you couldn''t read as much as you wanted. He wanted to continue watching, but it was gettingte outside, and it was time to go. After thinking for a while, Zhong Yansheng held the book and looked at Xiao Nong expectantly: "I should go back. Brother, can you lend me this book to take back and read?" He doesn''t stay here obediently as a sleepingpanion, but still wants to borrow books? I don''t know who trained him. He doesn''t act like a little pet but more like a young master. He doesn''t know how to read people''s expressions at all. Xiao Nong answered decisively and ruthlessly: "This is not allowed." Then he pointed to the book under the pillow: "That one will do." "..." Zhong Yansheng sulked, "Then I''m leaving." Seeing him put down his travel notes, purse his lips and turn around, actually ready to leave, Xiao Nong suddenly said: "Tell me again, what''s your name?" Was asking for his name. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, blinked, and turned around. The sun was shining brightly on him, making his ck hair and snow-white skin appear brighter: "Brother, you have a bad memory. My name is Yuan Yuan." The snow-green figure disappeared at the door, and Xiao Nong returned to the desk after a long time and picked up a collection of poems. The bell on the eaves outside the window suddenly jingled, and a gust of wind came through the window and poured into the room. The pages of the book were rattling, and the eardrums were stuffy. Xiao Nong was upset. He stretched out his hand to press it. After a while, he lowered his head and looked. I happened to see a sentence. ¡ª¡ªThe fine clouds make tricks, the flying stars spread hatred, and the silver man is far away in darkness. Chapter 11 - Zhong Yansheng: I could also read some leisurely books that I like Yuncheng originally wanted to catch the little vixen, but he was so bored staying alone in the carriage that he fell asleep while waiting. He was woken up by Zhong Yansheng. Not being able to see the vixen, who sent the young prince out, Yuncheng was very depressed. The two of them returned to the city much earlier today. After Yuncheng sent the carriage to the inn to store it, they no longer had to run back to the Hou Mansion with smokeing from their feet. The teahouses and restaurants on the long street were busy at that time. Zhong Yansheng was still thinking about the travel book. When he passed a tea stall and heard the storyteller inside telling a story, he became interested and went inside. Yuncheng sighed a few times and followed helplessly. The storyteller''s throat was dry from talking, and he was drinking tea to moisten it. The people sitting below were getting bored when they saw a handsome and dashing young mane in. They couldn''t help but secretly look at him, and the buzzing voices around them became a little quieter. Zhong Yansheng rarely went out in the past, but now, because he wanted to get closer to Master Zhen, he ran out every day. When he goes out, he is often stared at by people, which makes him look inexplicably. His back feels hairy, and he often wonders if someone has painted a turtle on his face, because they are looking at him. He avoided those eyes, ordered a pot of tea and sat down. Yuncheng turned sideways to block the eyes of others, poured tea for Zhong Yansheng, and muttered unhappily: "How can our noble prince be worthy of you ordinary people?" Because Zhong Yansheng came in, the surrounding whispers became quieter, and the voices from the next table became particrly loud. Several schrs gathered at the table, intoxicated in the gossip they shared with each other,pletely unaware that someone had entered. At first, they were chatting about some gossip about the wealthy families in the capital. As they were chatting, someone changed the topic and mentioned a familiar word: "Have you heard about it? The one from Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion..." "I heard, why is it so mysterious? Doesn''t it mean that the Marquis of Huai''an took the wrong child and raised him for more than ten years, and the current little prince is fake." "Fake prince, this is incredible, tsk tsk tsk." The most nervous thing in his heart was revealed unexpectedly in public. Zhong Yansheng''s mind went nk. His hand shook, and the tea cup fell to the ground, sshing tea all over the floor. Yuncheng''s first reaction was to feel funny. He thought those people were mentally ill. When he saw Zhong Yansheng''s expression, he immediately darkened his face. He raised his hand and wanted to m the table and scold those people, but Zhong Yansheng stopped him. Zhong Yansheng''s face turned pale slightly, and he lowered his voice: "Yuncheng, let''s go back." After leaving the tea stall, Yuncheng suppressed his anger and cursed: "These poor schrs usually have no ability, so they gossip and spread rumors. Young master, don''t pay attention to those rumors. Can Mrs. Hou admit that her child is wrong? Besides you, the prince of Huai''an, who else can be the little prince?" Zhong Yansheng listened to his ramblings silently, and smiled reluctantly without making a sound. Yuncheng was kind-hearted tofort him, but the bad thing was that he was indeed not the child of the Marquis of Huai''an. The words in the dream didn''t say whose child he was. He didn''t know who his biological father and mother were. Since such gossip can be heard even in tea stalls, the rumor about the fake prince of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion must have spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital. Zhong Yansheng clenched her fists, guessing that the Marquis of Huai''an or Mrs. Marquis woulde to talk to him soon. Sure enough, that night, the Marquis of Huai''an, who was returning home from duty, came to Chunwu Courtyard in person, dismissed all his servants, and called Zhong Yansheng to the small study. The Marquis of Huai''an had always been taciturn and yed the role of a strict father in front of Zhong Yansheng. If his wife had not been emotionally unstable and was suitable toe forward, he would not havee. The father and son sat opposite each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. After a long while, the Marquis of Huai''an spoke with a solemn expression: "Yuan''er, dad has something to say to you." Zhong Yansheng''s expression was also very serious: "Dad, I also have something to say to you." The Marquis of Huai''an has been an official for many years and has seen many big storms. However, he treated Zhong Yansheng very carefully. Hearing the words, he said: "Okay, you say it first." Zhong Yansheng asked slowly: "Dad, are you hiding something from me?" As soon as these words came out, Marquis Huai''an''s face froze, and countless thoughts went through his mind. Sure enough. Zhong Yansheng secretly looked at his face, sighed in his heart, took the hand of the Marquis of Huai''an, and looked at him firmly: "Dad, be an upright official!" Marquis of Huai''an: "..." What? Today, news of the fake prince suddenly came out. The Marquis of Huai''an had some guesses as to who had released it. Zhong Yansheng had been in poor health since he was a child, and was restricted from going out by him. Probably because he was raised in a deep house, this child has a clear and innocent mind, and is so weak and well-behaved that it makes people worry. Beforeing here, he anticipated that Zhong Yansheng might be frightened and anxious, and would ask him many questions in order to reassure himself. He thought about how he should answer them one by one. But he had never expected that Zhong Yansheng would say just these words, which caught Huai''an Marquis off guard and confused him. The Marquis of Huai''an, who was an upright official and was even excluded from the capital for many years because of his upright temper, was silent for ten breaths, then took a breath and said with a dark face: "I..." "Dad!" Zhong Yansheng did not tolerate quibbles and gave sincere advice, supplemented by persuasive guidance. "Next time if you encounter something... that shakes your resolve, just think of my mother." Marquis Huai''an''s face turned even darker: "You..." "Think again of Grandma." The Marquis of Huai''an couldn''t bear it anymore and pped the little prince on his head, but when his hand fell on the soft ck hair, his hand involuntarily became much lighter: "What are you questioning your father!" Zhong Yansheng covered his head and looked at the Marquis of Huai''an with deep and reserved eyes. Sure enough, his father felt guilty when this was mentioned, and now he was furious. The Marquis of Huai''an was looked at by him with clear distrust. He didn''t know why this kid suddenly decided that he was corrupt. He was depressed and annoyed: "You still don''t know whether your father is an upright official?" Zhong Yansheng saw through it but didn''t say anything. He also wanted to believe it, but the priceless calligraphy and paintings, paper, ink, and rare treasures in the study of Changliu Vi could not all be passed down from generation to generation by the Marquis of Huai''an. Moreover, if the private residence that was close to the standards of a prince was reported, it would be a big deal. After returning home, he specially read thews of Dayong. The Marquis of Huai''an was solemn and silent. His son has suspected him of corruption for no reason, and his voice could not help but get louder: "Who said such nonsense to you?!" "There''s nothing, I didn''t say anything. Dad, don''t get excited, calm down." Zhong Yansheng quickly poured a cup of chrysanthemum tea that had been prepared in advance and handed it over respectfully. Whileforting the Marquis of Huai''an, he persisted in admonishing: "It''s just that I read a storybook today about a corrupt official and secretly bought it. Thatrge house housed countless rare and invaluable treasures that were coveted. In the end, everything was confiscated, and the whole family was executed, which affected wife and children. I was very sad and felt this..." The Marquis of Huai''anughed angrily: "Little bastard, what do you think of your father?" Zhong Yansheng blinked and looked at him innocently. His eyes are different from those of the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Hou. They are expressive, bright and dark, and are very pure and clean. When looking at someone longingly, it is easy for people to be soft-hearted. After being stared at again and again by him, Marquis Huai¡¯an finally gave up the idea of beating the child. Anyway, even if he really dared to take action, thedy would have rushed over with a broom before the ruler was brought over. Marquis Huai¡¯an choked violently and drank the chrysanthemum tea in one gulp, but a nameless anger was still burning in his chest and he couldn''t spit it out. Zhong Yansheng was very filial. Seeing that the Marquis of Huai''an had finished his drink, he quickly refilled a ss for him. After finishing what he wanted to say, he asked curiously: "By the way, Dad, do you have anything to tell me when youe here?" The words I had been brewing before I came here can no longer be said. What''s more, this little kid''s mood seems to be very stable. The Marquis of Huai''an was relieved, then looked at him angrily, and lectured him with a fierce face: "Read less leisure books on weekdays, and read more serious and useful books. I will check your homework another day." After saying that, he got up and left with a sullen face. Before I even stepped out of the study room, I heard the little brat behind me sighing and reciting a poem: "A cup of fine wine will bring the blood of a thousand people, and a few bowls of fat will bring thousands of surnames." Marquis of Huai''an: "..." Zhong Yansheng scratched his head, not knowing whether his advice tonight would be useful. Yuncheng waited for the Marquis of Huai''an to leave with a dark face, and then he cautiously opened the study door and poked his head in: "Master, why did you make the Marquis so angry? Did the Marquis test your homework?" Zhong Yansheng sat calmly: "No, I don''t know why daddy was so angry suddenly." "Then why did the Marquise here in person?" Yuncheng got into the study, poured him a cup of chrysanthemum tea, and wondered: "Are you talking about school? Mr. Zhou is old and didn''te to Beijing with us. You haven''t listened to me for a long time. I''m getting anxious. Mr. Zhou asked me to supervise you before leaving." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. He had been busytely and had forgotten about this. When he was a child, he never went to school. He was taught by the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. After arriving in Gusu, the Marquis of Huai''an invited an old gentleman who had been an official in the court and retired to Gusu to teach him. Probably because he was in poor health at the time, the Marquis of Huai''an had a very ambivalent attitude towards studying. He clearly invited the best gentleman toe, but he also controlled Zhong Yansheng and did not allow him to read idle books on weekdays. However, he told Zhong Yansheng that he should learn as much as he could, and he was not demanding anything, nor did he want him to obtain any honors. It''s a long way back to Beijing, and it''s impossible for the elderly gentleman to follow. Most of the children of aristocratic families who were around the same age as him in the capital were studying in Taixue, except for some of the yboys whose families were particrly doting on them and who lived in sensuality all day long. But the Marquis of Huai''an didn''t seem to have any intention of letting him go to Taixue to study. It had been almost a month since he returned to the capital, and he hadn''t even mentioned it. However, Zhong Yansheng didn''t think too much. Going to Taixue would dy him from saving the Hou Mansion. The most urgent task at the moment was to establish a good rtionship with Master Zhen and change the fate of the Hou Mansion family. He didn''t dare to mention the Tian Huang stone seal he had given him before. Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and moved his eyes to the desk: "Yuncheng, help me grind the ink." Yuncheng came over and asked curiously: "Master, it''s sote, what do you want to draw?" Zhong Yansheng rolled up his sleeves and said nothing. It is impossible to finish a painting in one night. Zhong Yansheng was still slow when painting. He worked on it until midnight and woke up the next day, feeling sleepy and unsteady. But he still tried to get up, shook Yun Cheng who was sleeping soundly, and yawned while shouting: "Yun Cheng, wake up, don''t sleep, get up quickly." Yun Cheng stood up with eyes wide open, his eyes blurred: "..." He must see clearly today which vixen is bewitching the young prince! As a result, when they arrived at Changliu Courtyard, Zhong Yansheng got off the carriage. Yun Cheng watched with bright eyes a man in ck taking Zhong Yansheng in. He couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep in the carriage. Zhong Yansheng was carrying the cakes he had ordered the kitchen to make. He was thinking about the travel notes that he had not finished reading yesterday. He was afraid that he would be taken to another ce today. Fortunately, we still met in the study today. As soon as he stepped into the study and looked up, Zhong Yansheng was shocked. Today, Xiao Nong changed into a blue robe, but it was different from the low-key dark blue when he first saw it. It was a very eye-catching sapphire blue with Lianyun Shouwen embroidered on it. The sunshine outside poured in through the window, bright and dazzling, making the blue color of his body even more eye-catching and radiant. With such an eye-catching color, ordinary people would inevitably be pushed back, but he was firmly suppressing it, making people feel that it is the person who wears the clothes, rather than the clothes that match the person, and the eyes could not help but stay on his face. His hair is no longer hanging around casually. It is tied up with a white jade crown, which is neat and tidy. The white gauze still covers his eyes. The bridge of his nose is high, and his lip line is straight. He is extremely handsome and very noble. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but take another look as he wanted to say "Brother, I''m here" but failed to do so. He took another sneak peek. As the legitimate son of a Marquis, his aura is naturally stronger than others. No wonder, he could destroy the Marquis'' mansion. Seeing Xiao Nong sitting there like a blue peacock, the corner of Zhanrong''s mouth twitched. The master hasn''t dressed properly during the time he has been resting in Changliu Vi. What is he doing today? Seeing that Xiao Nong was concentrating on something again, Zhong Yansheng didn''t bother him. He put down the box of pastries and turned to look for the travel journal from yesterday. As a result, he searched around the study for a long time but couldn''t find it. Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed to ask Xiao Nong and scratched his head in annoyance. He didn''t notice that Xiao Nong, who was sitting in front of the desk, had raised his head at some point, resting his elbow on his chin and watching him move around with interest. The beautiful boy''s steps were light, like a bird jumping between the branches. After seeing enough, he said: "Are you looking for this?" Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that Xiao Nong slowly picked up the book from his hand. It was the travel notes he had been searching for for a long time. His eyes suddenly lit up: "Brother, it''s here with you!" He was so focused on the book that he wasn''t thinking about how to seduce him. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "Want to see it?" This travelogue was so interesting that Zhong Yansheng nodded his head. Xiao Nong casually pushed the letter and newspaper in his hand, took the book and pushed the wheelchair to the couch. Zhong Yansheng was like a fish that had bitten the hook. Without saying anything, he followed him obediently. Xiao Nong got on the couch easily and threw the book towards Zhong Yansheng. The result was the same as thest time the medicine bottle was thrown. Zhong Yansheng didn''t react and was hit on the arm by a book. He felt the pain and let out a low cry. He rubbed his arms and looked at Xiao Nong in confusion, as if he didn''t understand why he threw things and hit himself. He hunched his shoulders and silently picked up the book, his long eyshes drooping, as if he had suffered some great grievance. Xiao Nong: "..." It seems that I can''t throw things at him next time, I have to handle him with care. Seeing Zhong Yansheng pursing his lips in displeasure and not saying anything, Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth and nced at the box on the table: "What did you bring?" Mentioning this, Zhong Yansheng put his grievances behind him and smiled again, with a bright smile: "The pine nut lily cakest time was cold, so I brought some fresh ones." As he spoke, he turned around to get the pastry box and ced it eagerly on the small table next to the couch, with anticipation in his eyes. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, remembering that Zhong Yansheng had indeed said, "Bring something hot next time." "Next time" in other people''s mouths is just like "another day" and "there''s a chance". They are just empty and tacit polite words. I didn''t expect this child to be so practical...or rather obedient. It''s too much. He said he would bring it next time, and he actually brought it. Xiao Nong would not eat anything he hadn''t tested before. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took a piece out of the box, and put it in front of Zhong Yansheng''s mouth: "Open your mouth." Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong was going to feed him. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that the other person was quite nice, so he opened his mouth slightly to receive it. His lips were very beautifully shaped, with a lip bead in the middle, and the entire lips were glowing as thinly and shallowly as a spring flower, making them look particrly soft and moist. Xiao Nong pinched the pastry, and for a moment he felt that he had no idea how to start. He was silent for a moment, feeling a subtle regret. Zhong Yansheng''s mouth was a little tired, and he said "ah" in confusion. Xiao Nong paused, then stuffed the entire pastry into his mouth. He identally used too much force, and his fingertips inadvertently brushed against the corners of his lips, feeling smooth. As if his heart was suddenly touched by the softest feathers of a bird, he subconsciously rubbed the pads of his thumbs, his eyes slid over the lips, and his eyes darkened. Zhong Yansheng was roughly stuffed with a whole piece of lily cake, and almost choked. He had difficulty swallowing the pastry, and immediately searched the room for tea. He raised his head and drank a cup of tea before swallowing the piece of lily cake. He felt alive again. Well, it seems that my brother is not very good at taking care of others. Zhong Yanshengforted himself, took the teapot and teacup to the small case, and coughed twice: "Thank you, brother, the lily cake tastes very good, do you want to try it?" His eyes were like a puddle of water under the sun, soft and bright, without any haze. Facing those bright eyes, Xiao Nong still took a piece, took a bite, put it down again, and uttered two words: "Too sweet." "Is it sweet?" Zhong Yansheng also picked up a piece and tasted it, "I think it''s pretty good." It''s so sweet that it''s almost choking. Xiao Nong leaned back and saw Zhong Yansheng lowering his head, revealing the little swirls on top of his soft hair. He was holding the book in his hand and opened it to where he left yesterday, and wanted to continue reading while sitting in front of the couch. Hepletely ignored his appearance, which made him click his tongue softly. Didn''t this kid notice that he changed his clothes today? This idea popped into Xiao Nong''s mind, and he pressed it down immediately. He felt like he was mentally ill. What did it have to do with him changing his clothes? He didn''t even understand why he had to change his clothes today. This little bird came to see him every day and didn''t wear anything nice and was always dressed in gray. The corners of his mouth that were still smiling just now suddenly ttened, and Xiao Nong said calmly: "Read." What a quick change of attitude! Zhong Yansheng was no longer afraid of Xiao Nong''s moodiness. He felt amazed in his heart and nodded obediently: "Okay." In his low and shallow recitation, Xiao Nong''s tense nerves rxed, and he slowly fell asleep again. Zhong Yansheng was halfway through reading when he realized that Xiao Nong had fallen asleep again. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Xiao Nong who was sleeping peacefully, suspecting that Xiao Nong was using the sound of him reading as a hypnotic song to take a nap. What kind of quirk is it that you have to listen to other people reading before you can take a nap? Or are you teasing him on purpose? Zhong Yansheng couldn''t understand it, and his mouth was sore from reading it, so he simply shrank to the side of the couch, eating pastries while continuing to read, and slowly finished the box of pastries, just like yesterday. Xiao Nong''s behavior confirmed Zhong Yansheng''s suspicion. For several days in a row, when Zhong Yansheng came over every day, he was caught beside the couch and read to Xiao Nong to hypnotize him. He didn''t know the way and didn''t even have a chance to find Uncle Wang. Zhong Yansheng read until his voice became slightly hoarse, but he was so guilty that he could not refuse any request from Master Zhen, so he could only continue to read to him honestly. After reading the first travelogue, Xiao Nong seemed to have noticed his preference and pulled out another more interesting travelogue from the bookshelf. Zhong Yansheng struggled with it for a few days, but he also happily cooperated thinking: this would make my brother happy, and I could also read some leisurely books that I liked to read and would easily get scolded when I read them at home. He felt that his rtionship with Master Zhen was bing more and more harmonious. The only thing he was depressed about was that after he brought the flower seeds home, he couldn''t run into Mrs. Hou. Every time he sent someone to ask about her, she was either on her way to the Jinfu Temple to worship Buddha or staying overnight in the temple. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to put aside the idea of sending flower seeds for the time being, and nned to give the Marquis of Huai''an some hints next time, reminding his father that his mother seemed to have some tendencies to transcend the mundane world. While Zhong Yansheng was busy running to Changliu Courtyard every day, the rumors in the capital became more and more intense. Although the Marquis of Huai''an tried to curb the rumors about the fake prince in the Marquis of Huai''an''s mansion, he could not stop the rumors at all, as he suppressed one rumor today and they would spread from another street tomorrow. In just a few days, countless versions have been circted, but no matter how outrageous the contents of those versions are, there are three contents that remain unchanged. Firstly, the current youngest son of the Marquis of Huai''an is fake, secondly, the real heir apparent has returned, and finally, the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife refuse to recognize their biological son. The noise outside was so chaotic that even the servants of the Hou Mansion would be questioned by people who recognized them when they went out to buy things. Originally, the servants in the Marquis'' Mansion did not care about the rumors outside, but in such an atmosphere, they were somewhat shaken. Even some maids and servants in Chunwu Courtyard could not help but show a strange look when they saw Zhong Yansheng, hoping that the young master could say a few words. However, every time they showed some strange look and approached, they would be driven away by Yun Cheng. After Zhong Yansheng fell into the water, the atmosphere in the Hou Mansion became extremely weird again. The news that Zhong Yansheng was the fake prince also spread to the ears and eyes of all the major noble families in the capital. Two dayster, Zhong Yansheng suddenly received an invitation from Meng Qiping, the third young master of Duke Pei''s pce. Chapter 12 - Zhong Yansheng: Brother, are you worried about me? In fact, since theyst met at the restaurant, Zhong Yansheng received invitations from those people almost every day, but he always declined them with excuses.

Meng Qiping''s invitation was sent privately. The letter said that he had heard about the recent turmoil in the capital and was worried about Zhong Yansheng, so he specially invited him to have a drink at Yunzhongfang tomorrow.

Zhong Yansheng was deeply impressed by Meng Qiping.

The group of children from aristocratic families, after Xiao Wen left, was vaguely headed by Meng Qiping.

Last time in the restaurant, Meng Qiping kept leaning on him, sniffing his scent secretly, making him hairy, and even gave him a nickname. He didn''t speak nicely, and his attitude was very frivolous, not like a good person.

Zhong Yansheng looked at the invitation letter and just frowned. When Yun Cheng heard the name, he was furious and hurriedly tried to dissuade him: "Master, you must not go!"

Zhong Yansheng shifted his gaze to him: "Yun Cheng, have you heard of him?"

"I''m not the only one who has heard of it," Yuncheng''s expression was a bit hard to exin, "There are few people in the entire capital who haven''t heard of it. Young Master, you don''t know what he has done!"

"What?"

Yun Cheng was facing the pure and inquiring eyes of his young master, and he was a little at a loss for words. However, he was more afraid that Zhong Yansheng would be bullied by bad guys, so he considered it and said it more tactfully: "The third young master of the Duke of Pei is a bully. More than two months ago, during the Lantern Festival, he saw a beautiful girl at the Lantern Festival and kidnapped her back to his private residence in public!"

No wonder the Marquis of Huai''an came here specially to warn him not to associate with Meng Qiping. Zhong Yansheng frowned: "What happened next?"

"No one saw that girl again."

"Is there no one to supervise him?" Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. "He is sowless under the imperial city?"

"Young Master, you just returned to Beijing, so you don''t know yet." Yuncheng looked around, lowered his voice, and did not dare to speak too loudly, "Meng Qiping''s grandfather was a Taifu, his father was a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and his aunt was a concubine in the pce. His eldest brother also married a princess, so he had a huge backing."

No matter how big the backer is, thest time he saw King Ding''s chariot, he was so scared that he peed in his pants.

Besides, Meng Qiping bullies women, but he is not a little girl, so why should Yun Cheng worry about him?

Zhong Yansheng thought secretly, and seeing Yun Cheng''s worried look, he patted his shoulder andforted him: "Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll just find a reason to refuse."

Rumors about the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion spread like wildfire in the capital, and the news naturallynded on Xiao Nong''s desk in the form of a letter.

¡ª¡ªZhong Yansheng, the youngest son of the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion, is suspected to be fake.

The fine print below is the details.

It was just a trivial matter of an ordinary family taking the wrong child. Xiao Nong nced at it casually and didn''t take it too seriously. His gaze followed Zhong Yansheng standing opposite him and his eyes narrowed.

Zhong Yansheng likes to sit on shorter stools and finds them morefortable - Zhanrong told him so.

The next day, a small stool was added to the study. He doesn''t know who moved it.

When Zhong Yansheng came over to see that he had something to do, he would sit on his own little stool, eat snacks, drink tea, and read. When he was studying, he would move the stool to the side of the couch. He would never pry into anything, and he would be very obedient and quiet.

But today he was absent-minded and had been holding the teacup in his hand for a long time.

The afternoon sun shines brightly on the young man through the window. After being filtered by the gauze covering his eyes, it seems to have added a hazy halo around him, making his beautiful face look a little more holy.

Xiao Nong couldn''t see his expression clearly, so he simply put the letter aside and pushed the wheelchair under him to Zhong Yansheng.

Even until the wheelchair came closer, Zhong Yansheng was still in a daze and didn''t notice him approaching at all.

Zhong Yansheng was deep in thought, wondering who had spread the rumor, how to deal with the situation at the Marquis'' Mansion, what to do after the young master returned, and whether Meng Qiping''s problem had been solved...

His mind was in a mess, and suddenly a cold fragrance mixed with the smell of medicine rushed into his nose. His eyes darkened, and someone pinched his chin to lift his face, revealing a dazed white face under his soft ck hair.

Zhong Yansheng was very surprised: "Brother?"

Xiao Nong suddenly realized that if he covered Zhong Yansheng''s mouth, most of his face would be covered by his hands.

His face is so small.

Zhong Yansheng sat upright and obediently,pletely unaware of the strange thoughts of the person in front of him, and did not struggle. He slightly raised his face and looked at him, with his fragile throat exposed unprepared. Such an appearance was particrly capable. Satisfies people''s desire for control.

Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled inexplicably. He controlled his head, turning it back and forth. After observing it for a moment, he couldn''t see why the little bird suddenly became depressed. He took back his hand and asked,"What are you daydreaming about?"

Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and a surprised smile burst into his eyes: "Brother, are you worried about me?"

Brother is worried about him, so aren''t they considered friends!

He''s like a pitiful little guy, so happy to be cared about?

Xiao Nong raised an eyebrow and wanted to pretend to be cold and say no, but when he got too close, the boy''s bright joy was almost scorching. He somehow didn''t want the light in his eyes to dim, so he reluctantly nodded: "That''s right. "

"I''m fine." Zhong Yansheng''s thick eyshes looked like butterfly wings, and a very shallow pear dimple appeared on the left side of her face, like a scoop of golden honey. "It''s just a small problem."

Of course, he couldn''t tell the other person about the things that were bothering him.

Can''t tell anyone.

Xiao Nong looked at his smile, which was just like the day when Zhong Yansheng looked at him with sparkling eyes, expecting him to taste the lily pastry. It seemed as if a sweetness appeared on the tip of his tongue, lingering around.

He folded his hands and looked at Zhong Yansheng. Without thinking, he determined that what he said was false.

He also learned to hide and tuck.

But Xiao Nong didn''t force him to say it. He just said calmly: "If anything happens, you cane to me."

Xiao Nong didn''t care who sent this little bird or what the purpose was.

This was a promise of great weight, a reward for Zhong Yansheng''s help in alleviating his headaches. He had fallen asleep more times these days than in the past decade or sobined.

But Zhong Yansheng didn''t hear it and nodded in confusion.

Seeing his appearance, Xiao Nong couldn''t help but want to do evil. He raised his hand and pinched his face, like a doll. Zhong Yansheng''s face didn''t have much flesh, so he pinched it hard, and his mouth pouted slightly. He stood up, a red mark appeared on his cheek.

He was pinched and felt a little pain. He was stunned for a moment, and before he could react, Xiao Nong had already pushed the wheelchair away, as if nothing had happened, and saidzily: "Come here."

It''s time to study again.

Zhong Yansheng reacted slowly and rubbed his cheeks with both hands, muttered, and followed him good-natured, holding the book in his arms.

As a result, because he was too tired from running around recently, he got up too early every day, and stayed upte to paint after returning home. Zhong Yansheng was thinking about reading Xiao Nong to sleep, but before Xiao Nong could fall asleep, he squinted andy on the edge of the couch and his breath became clear and shallow.

Xiao Nong reached out and brushed the young man''s soft, dark hair, his eyebrows raised in disbelief: "...Asleep?"

How ridiculous! He hasn''t even fallen asleep yet!

How audacious.

Could it be that this little bird discovered that his breath could relieve his headache, so he dared to be so unscrupulous?

Xiao Nong poked Zhong Yansheng''s soft cheek and quickly rejected the idea.

This kid doesn''t look very smart, so he probably hasn''t noticed yet.

The sleeping posture while lying on one''s stomach was awkward and Zhong Yansheng did not sleepfortably.

Xiao Nong naturally noticed it, and half-squinted his eyes: "Why, you still want me to carry you up to sleep? What a beautiful idea!"

What responded to him was Zhong Yansheng''s long breathing.

Xiao Nong didn''t think there was anything wrong with talking to a sleeping person. He lowered his eyes and looked at Zhong Yansheng''s frown, and after a while, he stretched out his hand and picked the person up.

Zhong Yansheng was so limp that he had no idea he was being picked up.

But the Arhat couch was so small that it was barely enough to amodate Xiao Nong alone. Even though Zhong Yansheng was thin and frail, he was still a young man with slender limbs. Xiao Nong had to lie on his side against the wall to keep some distance between them.

The refreshing and moist fragrance of the young man became stronger on the couch, like some kind of orchid, with a hint of sweetness, silently prating into the nose, soothing the body and mind.

Xiao Nong sniffed the scent, propped his head on his elbows, and slowly closed his eyes.

Just as his consciousness was about to fall into a deep sleep following the faint fragrance, something furry suddenly rubbed against his lower jaw, and the next moment, a warm and fragrant breath sprayed on his neck.

Xiao Nong''s muscles tensed up, and he opened his eyes almost immediately. There was a strong murderous look in his eyes. He lowered his head -

Zhong Yansheng rolled over unconsciously in his sleep, rubbing his head against his chin, and his warm breath sprayed on his throat.

When someone approached this fatally dangerous position, Xiao Nong''s line was instantly stepped on.

Xiao Nong stretched out his hand expressionlessly, and was about to grab Zhong Yansheng''s hair and throw him down.

But just as his hand touched the soft ck hair, Zhong Yansheng moved closer to him unconsciously again. When he was so close, Xiao Nong realized that the little face, which was rosy just now when he was asleep, had turned slightly pale, the rosy lips had lost their color, and the thin body was shaking slightly.

Xiao Nong paused, frowned slowly, and after confirming that Zhong Yansheng was still asleep, he snapped his fingers with one hand.

Today it was Zhanrong''s turn to be on duty. When he heard the voice, he immediately opened the door and walked in: "Master, what''s wrong..."

Seeing the postures of the two people on the couch, Zhan Rong almost bit his tongue, and his cold expression almost couldn''t hold back: "...Master?"

Xiao Nong showed no expression. He pointed at the boy who was almost embedded in his arms and said, "What''s wrong with him? Is the poison taking effect?"

Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment, then moved closer to the couch, observed Zhong Yansheng carefully for a while, and then hesitantly said: "Master, ording to this subordinate''s observation, the young master''s face is pale, his body is trembling, and he is trying to get closer to you. It should be... ¡¡±

Xiao Nong was impatient: "Tell me."

Zhan Rong didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and said quickly: "It''s cold."

"¡"

After Zhan Rong finished speaking, he saw that Xiao Nong''s face was not right, so he held back his smile and automatically rolled out of the door.

It was bitterly cold in Mobei and the conditions were no better than those in the capital. When the war was abroad and military supplies were poor, they often had to make nkets, and it was no big deal to have no nkets.

What''s more, the capital was gradually getting warmer in April, and Xiao Nong''s body was still full of poison. As a half-patient, he took a nap without a quilt and didn''t feel cold.

But he didn''t expect that Zhong Yansheng would not be able to do it. He felt cold while sleeping and came over following the source of warmth.

The body of the young man in his arms was thin and flexible, warm and covered with fragrance.

Like the little tit that boldly flew into his palm, it was soft and fragile, and could easily cut its throat with a single grip of his fingers.

Xiao Nong didn''t know why he felt angry and amused at the same time. He gritted his teeth and said, "I thought you had finallye to your senses and were ready to throw yourself into my arms."

The result was cold.

It was obvious that he was instructed to seduce him, but he did nothing serious all day and just followed him around and called him brother.

He got hit by the wall and got a big bruise. He was so careful when applying medicine that he didn''t dare to start. Not only that, but he even got cold when he took a nap without a nket.

Infuriatingly squeamish.

People in the military hate this kind of spoiled person the most.

He was so used to it that he refused to give him a quilt.

After Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and finished thinking, his hand fell on Zhong Yansheng''s back. He noticed that the little bird seemed to want to move away, so he confidently pulled him into his arms, sniffing the increasingly rich scent, and closed his eyesfortably to catch up with his sleep.

Zhong Yansheng still didn''t sleep well.

His body was getting colder and colder in his sleep, and he finally got close to the only source of warmth. After staying for a while, he realized that the thing was not very warm, but seemed to be absorbing the heat from his body. He wanted to leave the thing aggrieved and curl up into a ball. He tried to keep himself warm, but the thing wrapped around him tightly like an octopus.

Furthermore, he struggled several times but failed to break free, so he had to give up struggling.

Fortunately, after leaning together for a while, the thing gradually warmed up and shared the warmth with him.

Zhong Yansheng''s frown rxed slightly, and he fell into a peaceful sleep.

When Zhong Yansheng fell into his dream, Meng Qiping, who was hanging out in the brothel, also received a reply letter brought by the servant.

After hearing that Zhong Yansheng was a fake prince, Meng Qiping was the most impatient.

Last time in Jiuxiang Tower, he didn''t keep his mouth shut. He was reminded that he was concerned about Zhong Yansheng''s identity, so he didn''t do anything.

After I came back, I thought about it for a long time. All those things in the backyard seemed boring. No matter how innocent the charming pets acted, they were not as clean and pure as his eyes.

But the young master of a Marquis'' mansion really cannot be moved.

Unexpectedly, as soon as he fell asleep, God handed him a pillow and spread the news that Zhong Yansheng was the fake prince.

He waited for several days and almost found out the truth of the rumor from the gossip of his elders at home. He was so excited that his blood boiled, and he immediately sent someone to deliver the invitation letter.

It turned out that Zhong Yansheng had rejected his invitations several times before, but this time he even used illness as an excuse to refuse!

There was a "bang", and the private room that was originally filled with joy andughter suddenly fell silent. Meng Qiping pushed the person in his arms to the ground and kicked the boy who delivered the letter in the heart: "Trash!"

The boy was identally kicked, his vision turned ck, but he did not dare to say a word, he buried his face and kowtowed to beg for mercy.

Meng Qiping felt ashamed and angry, kicking and cursing: "Why does that little bitch dare to reject me? Who the hell he is!"

The boy had a grimace on his face, his vision kept getting darker, and he was almost out of breath. The prostitute who had just been pushed aside came over with a smile, knelt next to him and beat his legs, and said in a delicate and gentle tone: "Who is the Third Young Master Meng worried about again? I have a way. Third Master, do you want to try it?"

Meng Qiping nced at him: "What can you do?"

The boy smiled, stood up and leaned close to his ear, whispering for a while. Meng Qiping''s face gradually brightened up, and heughed and hugged him in his arms, and nced at the trembling boy lying on the ground: "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead, write me another letter, I don''t believe that little bitch will refuse this time."

As he spoke, he pinched the beauty''s waist and hooked her chin: "Is your medicine really that effective?"

"Third Young Master Meng, don''t you still believe in ves?"

"Then you should try this medicine first..."

Meng Qiping flirted with the beauty in his arms, hummed a little tune, and felt happy and rxed.

Born into a wealthy family and doted upon by his parents and brothers, he always felt that he was superior to others and blessed by God. Isn''t it? The piece of meat that I''ve been longing for is about to be in my mouth. Chapter 13 - Yuncheng: Master, do you have to go? Zhong Yansheng slept until almost 5 o''clock in the evening, before he woke up.

His hair was disheveled from sleeping. He was dazed for a long time before he came to his senses. He realized that he was lying on the couch. He sat up slowly and found that he was wearing a loose royal blue robe.

The robe was too big for him, covering his whole body in it. If he got closer, he could smell the cold fragrance mixed with the fragrance of bitter medicine.

Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes, got off the couch holding his outer robe, and called out in a hoarse voice: "Brother?"

There was no trace of Xiao Nong in the study.

Zhong Yansheng went out of the door holding his clothes, and walked around the yard like a headless fly. Just as he was about to go out to continue looking for someone, he ran into Zhan Rong who walked in from outside the yard.

Zhan Rong nced at the robe in Zhong Yansheng''s arms and his eyelids twitched a few times.

If you don''t cover others with a quilt, just cover them with your own robe, right?

Zhong Yansheng was unaware and smiled at Zhan Rong: "Guard Zhan, have you seen my brother?"

This was the first time in Zhan Rong''s life that he saw someone who dared to sleep next to the prince and even get close to his arms. The key point was that he was still alive after doing all this.

The adopted son of Lord Anping is truly extraordinary.

He looked at Zhong Yansheng with a little more awe in his eyes: "Back to the young master, the master has something to do and has left. If you want to see the master, can I take you there?"

"No, please say hello to my brother for me. It''s time for me to go back."

Zhong Yansheng was very polite and would say hello to Xiao Nong every time he came and left.

Zhan Rong had no objection and nodded in agreement.

Zhong Yansheng was puzzled by the three-point respect in his tone. He returned to the room, folded the robe carefully and neatly, and then followed Zhanrong outside.

Zhan Rong considered carefully and said what Xiao Nong had told him: "By the way, young master, the master has some things to deal with tomorrow, you cane backter."

The scene of trial and execution is too bloody, and this delicate young master may not be able to bear it.

Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently.

I was puzzled.

Howe Master Zhen is locked up in this yard, and there are problems every day? Besides, his eyesight is not good, and his legs and feet are not convenient.

It''s really quite a disability.

When he returned to the city in the carriage, Zhong Yansheng had almost made up his mind.

When the real young master returns to the Marquis'' Mansion, it will no longer be appropriate for him to stay there. After all, his presence is somewhat awkward, and he should leave immediately.

Fortunately, he still had money in his private treasury, which was enough for him to eat and drink for a while.

But Zhong Yansheng had no idea where to go or what to do after leaving the Marquis'' Mansion.

He is not that mature. He has done his best to do what he thinks he should do. He really doesn''t know what to do with the rest.

Yuncheng didn''t see what that little vixen, who seduced Zhong Yansheng, looked like today, and he felt heavy.

Zhong Yansheng had something on his mind, and felt a little depressed. When he stepped into Chunwu Courtyard and heard Yun Cheng''s hurried greeting, he realized that someone was waiting for him.

Zhong Yansheng looked up,ughed, and ran over to shout, "Mom? You are here?"

Waiting in the courtyard was the Marquis''s wife whom he had not seen for a long time.

Recently, every time Zhong Yansheng wanted to pay his respects, he heard that the Marquis''s wife had gone to worship Buddha.

When he was in Gusu, Mrs. Marquis often went to worship Buddha, but not as frequently as now. She would leave early ande backte. Zhong Yansheng was worried every day whether Mrs. Marquis would end the world of mortals one day.

Seeing Zhong Yansheng, Madam Hou raised her hand and gently straightened his messy temples: "Yuan Yuan sneaked out to y again? Did you make friends outside?"

Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to mention Changliu Vi, and replied vaguely: "Yeah."

Fortunately, Mrs. Marquis didn''t intend to ask about this matter in detail. She dismissed the others, took Zhong Yansheng to sit down in the pavilion, and asked him in detail about his recent situation and how he was doing.

This is verymon. Mrs. Marquis would ask these questions in such detail in the past.

But Zhong Yansheng looked at her slightly red eyes and her asionalck of concentration, and a strange premonition gradually came into her heart. Her clear pupils looked at Mrs. Marquis quietly.

Sure enough, after asking everything she could, Mrs. Marquis suddenly fell silent, looking at Zhong Yansheng with tender and sad eyes, as if hesitating and unable to speak.

Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with those eyes.

When he was young, he often had nightmares and high fevers. Many times when he was tortured by the high fever and became unconscious, the Marquis'' wife held him in her arms, looked at him with such eyes, begged the gods and Buddhas not to take him away, and fed him medicine with trembling hands. The medicine was mixed with tears and was particrly bitter, but Zhong Yansheng drank it obediently one gulp at a time.

During those years, the Marquis''s wife always had a gloomy look on her face, until Zhong Yansheng got down to walk, stumbled into her arms, and then her eyes slowly brightened up.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t want her to be so sad anymore.

He took the initiative to reach out and hold Madam Hou''s hands, and smiled faintly, his eyes clear and bright: "Mother, do I have a brother?"

Mrs. Marquis was stunned for a moment.

She then heard Zhong Yansheng say: "Do you still remember the nightmare I told you after I fell into the water and woke up?"

Madam Hou''s voice was very hoarse: "Of course mother remembers."

At that time, Zhong Yansheng had just woken up from a nightmare about the future. He tentatively said that he dreamed that he was not his parents'' child. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife could not hide the strangeness on their faces.

"I have always kept in mind what you said then." Zhong Yansheng patted her back gently like Mrs. Marquisforted him in the past, "So don''t worry too much, just do whatever you want. In my heart, you will always be my mother.¡±

The Marquis'' wife obviously didn''t expect Zhong Yansheng to say this. She knew that he already knew everything. Her lips trembled, and she suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged Zhong Yansheng into her arms, and couldn''t help sobbing: "Yuan''er, mother, mother really, really..."

"I know." Zhong Yansheng took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and coaxed her gently, "I know."

Although neither of them exined what they meant, they both roughly understood each other''s meaning.

After the Marquis''s wife calmed down for a while, she took the handkerchief and wiped her tears herself. After a while, she said softly, "Yuan Yuan, in two days... Dad and Mom want to take your brother back home."

As if she was afraid that Zhong Yansheng would mind and feel sad, she quickly added: "Mother ns to let him live in the west courtyard first."

The west courtyard is usually uninhabited and is very deste. The point is, it is far away from Chunwu Courtyard where Zhong Yansheng lives, so there is almost no possibility of running into it.

When Zhong Yansheng heard that he was bringing Master Zhen back, he felt surprised and mixed emotions. After hearing the second part of the sentence, he shook his head and said seriously: "Mom, you don''t have to be like this. The West Courtyard is empty and deste, and notfortable to live in. There are several well-renovated courtyards next to Chunwu Courtyard, so it''s good for my brother to live here.¡±

He secretly established a good rtionship with the real young master, so he didn''t have to worry about not getting along with him.

The more sensible Zhong Yansheng acted, the moreplicated Mrs. Marquis felt in her heart. She couldn''t help but ask softly: "Yuan Yuan, do you me mother?"

"Of course not." Zhong Yansheng tilted his head and blinked in confusion, "You didn''t do anything wrong."

The person who should the least feel guilty is the mother. She just misses her long-lost flesh and blood. What''s wrong with that? No one can me her.

Mrs. Marquis came here originally to reveal some inside information to Zhong Yansheng and slowly let him ept it. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yansheng''s attitude was so calm and peaceful, which made her speechless and could not say anything she had prepared beforeing.

She looked at Zhong Yansheng, who had been quiet and well-behaved since childhood, and couldn''t help but soften her voice: "Yuan Yuan, do you want to know... what kind of person is my brother?"

Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that he understood it quite well, and nodded obediently.

Mrs. Marquis smiled and rubbed his head gently: "Your brother has a good temper."

Good temper?

Zhong Yansheng recalled the brother from Changliu Vi who used a sword to challenge him the first time they met, and threw the knife to scare him the second time they met. He was silent for a moment and answered with difficulty: "Yes."

"Very easy to get along with too."

He is moody and can turn hostile at any time.

Zhong Yansheng was silent again, and then he responded with difficulty: "Yes."

"He also has a very aloof temperament and won''t make things difficult for others."

I held him down every day and read books to hypnotize him in front of the bed.

Zhong Yansheng was silent for a long time: "Yeah."

"Mother believes that you two can get along well."

Zhong Yansheng smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry."

The Marquis''s wife spoke a lot more incoherently before leaving Chunwu Courtyard, looking back every few steps.

Zhong Yansheng sat quietly in the pavilion for a while, then got up and walked into the study.

A few days ago, his painting waspleted.

A painting is divided into three parts for painting, seven parts for mounting, and the steps of mounting and backing were all done patiently by himself without anyone else interfering. After adding signatures on the scroll and other steps, it waspleted today.

Zhong Yansheng unfolded the entire scroll, examined it, and put it into the painting tube with satisfaction.

During these days of going to Changliu Vi, he never talked much to his brother about the topics of his parents and Huai''an Marquis Mansion. He mentioned it once or twice, but was dismissed. After two or three times, he no longer had the courage to talk about it.

When he goes to Changliu Courtyard tomorrow, he will take this painting with him as a gift, and tell his brother all the words that he has never had the courage to say face to face, and tell his brother that his parents miss him very much, and tell him that his parents miss him very much and did not mean to leave him out in the vi.

As for the fact that his parents are going to bring him back home, it is a big surprise and can be kept secret for the time being.

After putting away the paintings, Zhong Yansheng began to look at the small study again, and also looked at theyout and scenery outside the house, wondering where to start erasing his traces, so that his brother would not feel awkward when he moved in.

He was holding the painting tube in deep thought when there was a knock on the study door. Yun Cheng popped his head in with a bad look on his face, "Master, someone downstairs wanted to secretly pass a letter to you, but I found out and stopped them. It''s another invitation letter from the third young master of the Duke Pei Mansion. Do you want to take a look?"

Didn''t I reject your all letters? Why are you writing to me again?

Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to cause such troublesome people to the Marquis Mansion when he was still the young master of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion: "Bring it over and let me take a look."

Yun Cheng was extremely fed up with Meng Qiping''s incessant nagging, but that person really couldn''t be offended at will. He handed the intercepted letter to Zhong Yansheng with a frown.

Zhong Yansheng opened it and took a look, then frowned.

The content of the letter was almost the same as before, with only a few more sentences.

Meng Qiping said at the end of the letter that he knew who had exposed the matter of the fake young master, and if Zhong Yansheng wanted to know, he could go to Yunzhongfang alone to meet him at 3 p.m. tomorrow.

There has been so much rumors in the capital these days that even if Zhong Yansheng is not very smart, he can guess that someone is fanning the mes behind the scenes, and even the Marquis of Huai¡¯an can''t suppress it.

Maybe someone was targeting their house.

The words in the dream originally said that the true young master formed an alliance with others to bring down the Marquis Mansion, but it did not specify who it was. Now the true young master should not take action. Zhong Yansheng was worried that the person causing trouble behind the scenes was that person.

Meng Qipinges from a well-off family, maybe he really knows something.

It is easy to hide from an open spear, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. Zhong Yansheng wanted to know who it was and remind the Marquis of Huai''an to pay attention.

Seeing Zhong Yansheng staring at the invitation letter for a long time, Yun Cheng had a bad feeling: "Master, are you nning to go?"

Zhong Yansheng thought for a long time, nodded, and said seriously: "I want to go see him."

Meng Qiping made an appointment at 3 p.m. at the Yunzhongfang - the same pleasure boat on the river outside the Jiuxiang Tower we metst time. The area was quite prosperous, and he seemed quite upright and didn''t seem like he would do anything tricky.

It''s just that letting Zhong Yansheng go alone is a bit suspicious.

Yun Cheng''s voice could not help but rise a few notches: "What if he just wants you to let your guard down so that he can attack you?"

Zhong Yansheng put down the letter and looked at Yun Cheng seriously: "I''m just going to listen to what he has to say and leave after listening. There''s no way he could kidnap me away in broad daylight, right?"

At least on the surface, he is still the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.

Besides, maybe they were just overthinking, and Meng Qiping might not have so many bad intentions at all?

Zhong Yansheng is not so narcissistic that he thinks anyone who sees him will have improper thoughts about him.

Yuncheng was persuaded with difficulty.

It seems so. No matter how lustful Meng Qiping is, he wouldn''t dare toy a hand on the young master.

He was still hesitant, but Zhong Yansheng had already made his decision.

It just so happens that he can go to Changliu Viter tomorrow and can meet Meng Qiping first, so he just needs to move quickly.

The next day, the two left the Marquis'' Mansion to keep an appointment with Meng Qiping.

Halfway through, Yuncheng felt a little uneasy again: "Master, do you have to go?"

Zhong Yansheng held the painting tube, lowered his eyshes, thought for a while, raised his eyes dark and bright, and said stubbornly: "I must."

All right.

The young master usually has a very good temper, rarely gets angry, and never gets too obsessed with things. But when he is furious, it is very difficult to coax him, and when he is really obsessed with something, eight horses can''t pull him back.

Yun Cheng had been with Zhong Yansheng since he was nine years old, and he knew his temper. He sighed, took the painting tube from Zhong Yansheng''s arms, and prepared to put it in the rented carriageter: "After meeting with the Third Young Master Meng, it will probably be the end of the afternoon. You still have to go to Changliu Vi to deliver the painting? Will you make it in time?"

Zhong Yansheng estimated the time and said confidently, "It''s still in time." If nothing unexpected happens. Chapter 14 - Yuncheng: My young master was kidnapped by Third Young Master Meng Thest time Zhong Yansheng was dragged to Jiuxiang Tower by a group of people, he was curious about the pleasure boat in the opposite river.

He didn''t expect that he woulde in person this time.

Even in the daytime, there were still several pleasure boats floating in the river, willow trees swaying on the banks, and the river was rippled with clear water, bustling and noisy. The Yunzhongfang was two stories high and was decorated particrly beautifully, making it particrly conspicuous.

There are also smaller cruise boats nearby that can be rented. There is not much business during the day, and many boatmen gather together and sit under the shade of the trees to chat.

Zhong Yansheng nced at the pleasure boat parked on the shore, but did not rush over. He took Yun Cheng for a walk around first, and sure enough, he found that there were patrolling imperial censors from the Five Cities Army and Horses leading the team on patrol.

This long street is in East City, and people living nearby are from the East City Military Department.

Zhong Yansheng grabbed Yun Cheng, who looked puzzled, and handed him his purse, saying, "Yun Cheng, spend some more money, go to the nearby boatmen, rent a boat and keep an eye on the Yunzhongfang. I will light amp by the window. If themp goes out, you can ask someone to bring the imperial censor over and get on the pleasure boat."

Before in Jiuxiang Tower, he heard other people talking about how Meng Qiping seemed to be not getting along with themander of the East City Military Department. Themander of the Military Department came from a noble family and was not afraid of trouble. If they knew that it was Meng Qiping on the pleasure boat, the people from the East City Military Department would definitelye over.

Yun Cheng was stunned when he heard this: "Master, are you prepared?"

Zhong Yansheng blinked strangely: "Do I look like a fool?"

Although he was not so narcissistic and felt that anyone would like him to take action against him, it was indeed strange that Meng Qiping wanted him to go alone.

After the discussion, Zhong Yansheng gave him a few other instructions before pulling his belt and walking over.

Zhong Yansheng has a weak constitution and is more afraid of cold than others. Even in April, he is still prone to catching a cold if he is blown by the wind. In addition to his inner clothes, he has to wear twoyers of clothes. After getting up today, when Yun Cheng helped him put on his clothes, he gritted his teeth and wrapped him in two moreyers. He also tied the belt very tightly, so he was a little breathless.

There was a servant waiting in front of the Yunzhongfang. Zhong Yansheng just walked over and hadn''t spoken yet. The servant looked at him and smiled: "Young Master Zhong, right? Pleasee in."

Zhong Yansheng swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, responded politely, lowered his head and carefully stepped onto the deck of the pleasure boat.

The servant followed behind and couldn''t help but secretly take another look.

He noticed it before Zhong Yansheng came over.

Meng Qiping only instructed that Young Master Zhong would be here and that he would be recognizable at a nce, and there were no other hints. The servant originally had a littleint - there were so many beauties on this street, how beautiful would one have to be recognized at a nce?

I didn''t expect that I could recognize him at first sight. He is indeed so beautiful that stands out from the crowd.

There was a little more pity in his eyes.

No wonder the young master was determined to take action against him.

The decoration of this pleasure boat is very gorgeous from the outside, and the interior is even more extraordinary. Zhong Yansheng followed the attendant into the room on the second floor of the pleasure boat, took a few steps on the thick cashmere nket, turned around, and saw a bronze gilded crane-shaped incense burner in front of the stonendscape screen, emitting curling smoke like a dream and fog.

Noticing that there was no one in the room, he frowned and asked, "Where is the Third Young Master Meng?"

"The Third Master has something urgent to do, so he may bete." The attendant smiled and said, "Don''t be offended, Young Master Zhong. Please sit for a while and I will serve you some tea."

It was clearly Meng Qiping who made the appointment, but he waste.

Zhong Yansheng was not too happy, but he was not the type to make things difficult for his subordinates, so he reluctantly responded when he saw him apologetically smile.

After the others left, he walked to the window, opened it, and nced around. He saw Yun Cheng, who was sitting on the cruise boat with his face covered and just happened to look over at him.

The two looked at each other from a distance, Yun Cheng waved vigorously, Zhong Yansheng nodded at him, closed the window, and put amp by the window.

The warm yellow light reflected on the window is particrly obvious. Even if the lights in the house are turned on for a while, this cluster of warm yellow will still be very conspicuous.

Zhong Yansheng felt relieved, sat down and started waiting for people.

As a result, the waitsted a long time.

The servants hade twice and brought tea and snacks, but Meng Qiping had note yet.

The capital city gradually became hotter in April. The incense in the house was sweet, and it became very stuffy after staying there for a long time. The pleasure boat was swaying gently with the waves, making Zhong Yansheng feel drowsy and his mouth was particrly dry.

He licked his dry lips, looked at the clear tea and exquisite snacks on the table, looked away, and endured not to move.

It was not until the servant came in for the third time to bring hot tea that Zhong Yansheng suddenly came back to his senses. He noticed that the sky outside was gradually getting darker. He frowned and asked, "What time is it now?"

The attendant replied respectfully, "My Lord, it is almost 7:15 pm."

Zhong Yansheng''s eyes opened wide, confused and incredulous.

How could he wait so long? He was totally unaware of the passage of time.

Zhong Yansheng was usually good-tempered, but not without temper. He stood up unhappily. Perhaps it was because the boat rocked again, he rocked as he stood up. He held onto the table dizzily and said unhappily, "Please help me reply to Young Master Meng. I''ll be leaving first. Since it''s not a sincere appointment, you don''t need to write to me next time."

As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.

Meng Qiping''s voice came from far away, across the screen: "I''mte, I deserve the punishment."

Thanks to his parents, Meng Qiping has always had a handsome face. Today, he wore a sexy royal blue brocade robe and looked quite respectable.

Unfortunately, Zhong Yansheng had seen Xiao Nong wearing clothes of simr color not long ago. He took a quick nce and found the contrast too stark and horrible to look at.

His brother was dressed like a pearl or gem, sparkling and dazzling, while Meng Qiping was overshadowed by his clothes, looking gray and dull.

Even though he couldn''t see his brother''s full face because he had his eyes blindfolded, Zhong Yansheng still thought quietly in his heart that his brother looked better in blue.

He thought Meng Qiping was ugly in his clothes and looked at him with pity. Meng Qiping thought that he was particrly handsome today and attracted Zhong Yansheng. He waved his fan romantically, sat down and said with a smile: "Third brother didn''t mean to bete, something happened at home. Don''t be angry, Yan Yan, can third brother punish himself with a drink?"

Hearing the nickname and self-proimed name he gave himself, Zhong Yansheng felt strange, as if he saw the jar ofrd cooked by Aunt Li in the small kitchen.

It''s greasy, and he doesn''t like to eat it.

Meng Qiping didn''t realize that he was being disliked. He dismissed the servants who followed him in, poured two sses of wine himself, and pushed one of them in front of Zhong Yansheng: "Yan Yan,e, have a drink with the third brother."

Zhong Yansheng looked at the ss of wine that was pushed in front of him, then raised his eyes, staring at him with his distinct ck and white eyes, and said calmly, "I don''t drink."

If it was someone else who was so disrespectful, Meng Qiping would have mmed the table and cursed, but looking at Zhong Yansheng''s flushed cheeks, his heart softened, and he maintained a smile: "Third brother is sorry, third brother almost forgot that Yan Yan doesn''t drink. Come, have some tea."

The room was bing increasingly stuffy.

The swaying of the pleasure boat made one feel dizzy.

His throat felt dry and burning, and he felt very ufortable.

Zhong Yansheng really wanted to drink something to quench his thirst. He stared at the cup of tea for three breaths and slowly shook his head.

His hair was ck and soft, his skin was dazzlingly white, and he looked suffocated in the room with a blush on his face, like a beautiful and precious porcin doll, quiet and well-behaved, but his words were not so well-behaved: "I don''t drink tea either, thank you. Third Young Master Meng, you said in your letter that you know who spread the rumor, I want to know who that person is."

After being humiliated again and again, Meng Qiping''s expression changed slightly, revealing a bit of coldness in his eyes. He said slowly: "Yan Yan, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s talk slowly while we drink."

Maybe it was because the belt was too tight, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was almost out of breath. Seeing that Meng Qiping was reluctant to get to the point and was not sincere at all, he simply stood up and said, "Since Third Young Master Meng doesn''t want to talk about this, there is no need for me to stay any longer. Goodbye."

Just as he took a step forward, he heard Meng Qiping''s indifferent snort from behind him: "I heard from the people downstairs that you didn''t even touch a sip of tea or snacks. Are you afraid that I will drug you?"

Zhong Yansheng''s long ck eyshes trembled.

He liked to read storybooks secretly. He had seen scenes where bad guys put drugs in food, so he put what he had learned into practice and did not touch anything else.

"Yes, there are drugs in the tea and wine."

Meng Qiping suddenly said something like thunder, and before Zhong Yansheng could react, he added with a grin, "But didn''t you notice that your hands and feet were weak, and your face was red? You were quite alert, little bitch. Fortunately, I kept the medicine in the incense burner and fumigated you for more than an hour."

Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide.

He wanted to escape from the room almost immediately, but before he took two steps, his feet suddenly went weak. If he hadn''t held on to the table in time, he would have fallen to the ground.

Meng Qiping held the ss of wine he had just poured and leaned to Zhong Yansheng''s lips. His eyes, like hooks, circled around his extremely narrow waist for a few times. He lowered his head and took a deep breath of his scent, intoxicated: "Finally I caught you."

After he finished speaking, he grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s pointed jaw, forced him to open his mouth, and poured wine into his mouth.

The cold and spicy wine poured into his body with a sweet and fishy smell. Zhong Yansheng had always been raised with great care and had never experienced such stimtion. He suddenly started to cough violently and struggled desperately. He didn''t know where he got the strength from, but he pushed away Meng Qiping, who wanted to kiss him on the face, and fell to the ground staggeringly.

He coughed so hard that his lungs were about to vomit. His throat was so sore that it smelled of blood and his head was buzzing. It took him a long time to recover. He didn''t know if it was because of the violent coughing or the half ss of wine he drank, but his snow-white cheeks were flushed like a drunkenness, his lips became more rosy, and his eyes were washed by tears and were so bright that it was impossible to look away.

Meng Qiping was so excited that he was shaking, his breath was short, and he eximed in ecstasy: "Beautiful, really beautiful."

Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart. He covered his burning stomach with his hands. His hands were shaking as he wiped the wine off his jaw. His throat was hurting badly: "Third Young Master Meng... I am the young master of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion. Aren''t you afraid..."

"Ha." Meng Qiping interrupted him with a mocking look on his face. "It''s been rumored all over the capital that you''re a fake young master, but Marquis Huai''an hasn''te out to say anything. I guess the rumor is probably true, right? Besides, even if you''re really the young master of Marquis Huai''an''s mansion, how dare a small mansion like that challenge our Duke of Pei''s mansion?"

Zhong Yansheng was stunned.

He had been closely guarded by the Marquis of Huai''an in a deep mansion for nearly eighteen years. He was surrounded by people like Yun Cheng and had never been exposed to such malice, so he was unable to react.

"Once the real young masteres back, you will be nothing."

Meng Qiping squatted down and patted Zhong Yansheng''s red face. The soft touch of his fingertips, like tender tofu, made him rub his fingers several times and lick the corner of his lips: "You might as well follow me, right?"

Zhong Yansheng just felt like he was licked by something dirty and turned his face away in disgust.

Meng Qiping stared at his face, and seeing his reaction, he sneered in shame and annoyance: "I tell you, there is no other way to cure this medicine. If you don''t let me touch you now, you will have to crawl over and beg me in a while. Little bitch, why are you pretending to be so chaste?"

Zhong Yansheng''s forehead was already wet. The fire in his stomach had just spread to his limbs and burned his entire body, trapping him in the steamer. He was sweating all over, and his mind was bing increasingly dizzy in the torturous heat.

He bit his lip hard, and with the pain he sobered up a little. He looked at thecent Meng Qiping with misty eyes for a while, and said slowly: "Can youe over here?"

Meng Qiping''s breathing became heavier. He came closer like a dog sniffing a bone, sniffing hard: "Are you feeling very hot? Do you want me to touch you? Little..."

With a crisp "pa" sound, Meng Qiping''s words were suddenly interrupted.

Zhong Yanshengy on the ground for a long time, gathered all his strength, and pped him hard.

The force of this p was even stronger than what he could normally exert. Meng Qiping was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Stars appeared in front of his eyes, his ears were buzzing, and his face was burning with pain.

He never expected that he would be beaten. Looking at the weak-looking Zhong Yansheng, he waspletely dumbfounded.

Zhong Yansheng shook his hands lightly, his hands hurt a lot.

Meng Qiping finally reacted and flew into a rage. He reached out to grab Zhong Yansheng''s neck and yelled like a madman: "How dare you hit me!"

Just as he grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s cor, a noisy voice suddenly came from outside: "Sir! This is the ship! My young master was kidnapped by Third Young Master Meng and taken to this ship!"

It was Yun Cheng''s voice, as well as the loud warning shouts of the patrolling censor.

Just now, when Meng Qiping was pouring wine into Zhong Yansheng''s mouth, he struggled to put out the light.

Fortunately, Yun Cheng had been keeping an eye on the pleasure boat and arrived in time with his men.

Meng Qiping, who was holding Zhong Yansheng, shook his hand and loosened his grip.

He said that he looked down on the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion and ridiculed Zhong Yansheng as a fake young master, but he was still afraid, otherwise he would not have invited Zhong Yansheng to the pleasure boat alone, preparing to drug him and sleep with him first.

After all, in name, Zhong Yansheng is still the young master of Huai''an Marquisate.

Meng Qiping had a gloomy face and was thinking about how to hide Zhong Yansheng when he suddenly heard a plop sound in his ear.

He turned his head in surprise. He found that the window had been opened wide without him noticing. The night wind blew in and the person behind him had disappeared. Zhong Yansheng actually jumped off the pleasure boat decisively. Chapter 15 - Xiao Nong: Okay, Ill give you what you want Zhong Yansheng grew up in Gusu and is actually quite good at swimming. Thest time he fell into the water while visiting the garden, it was because he was caught off guard and the water was too cold, so he got a cramp in his legs and couldn''t move.

His body was as hot as burning coal, and the river water was especially cold at night. It was a little relieved when he first fell into the river, but after floating along the river for a while, the scorching heat burned all over his body again.

The instantaneous alternation of extreme cold and heat was too harmful to the body. Zhong Yansheng almost fainted on the spot. He choked on two mouthfuls of cold water before he came to his senses and seized a moment of rity to think.

The medicine has taken effect, and he dares not touch anyone now, but the river water is so cold at night. If he soaks in it for half the night, the Marquis'' Mansion will probably have to hold a funeral before bringing the real young master over.

But this medicine...what should I do?

This was the second time Zhong Yansheng felt so helpless and panicked. The first time was when he woke up from that nightmare.

On one side is the cold river water, and on the other side is a hot body.

Zhong Yansheng seemed to be caught between magma and ciers. He seemed to have be a part of the river. His consciousness also floated up and down. He didn''t know how far he had drifted with the waves. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting, "It seems like someone has fallen into the water over there! Quick, get a rope and pull him out."

Then something was put on him, trying to pull him upwards.

Zhong Yansheng raised his head in a daze, only to find that everything around him was pitch ck. He was floating on the water and didn''t know where he was. In front of him was a small pleasure boat, and the people on the boat were trying to rescue him.

Zhong Yansheng''s consciousness was no longer clear, his teeth were chattering slightly, he couldn''t tell whether it was because of the burning sensation or the cold. He tilted his burning face upwards, grabbed the rope, subconsciously not wanting to go up.

If he didn''t go up, he might freeze to death in the river.

But he was still drugged.

The people on the pleasure boat obviously didn''t expect that he didn''t want to go up. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, and it seemed that the owner of the pleasure boat was impatient. He vaguely heard someone say coldly: "Forget it if he doesn''t want toe up."

Zhong Yansheng thought the voice was very familiar. He opened and closed his lips. A man in ck on the pleasure boat nced at him, paused for a moment, held up themp and carefully identified him for a while. His voice suddenly rose: "Is that... the young master?! Master, master, the one who fell into the water is young master Yuan Yuan!"

The owner of the pleasure boat fell silent.

The next moment, before Zhong Yansheng could react, the noose around his waist tightened, and he was forcibly pulled onto the boat.

His legs were too weak to stand, but the other party didn''t mind that he was wet all over. He took off his outer robe and wrapped him uppletely. When his sensitive skin was touched, Zhong Yansheng trembled all over and wanted to avoid it. The next moment, he fell into a cold embrace that smelled of medicine.

Zhong Yansheng''s slight struggle stopped.

He couldn''t tell who it was, but subconsciously he felt that this breath was safe.

However, without the relief of the river water, the unbearable heat soon swept over the whole body again.

His face, which had been frozen pale, was flushed again. Zhong Yansheng whimpered softly, and felt the coolness andfort of the person holding him. He couldn''t help but press himself against him, his face resting on his neck. His lips unconsciously brushed against a piece of cold skin, and he rubbed it several times in pleasure, spraying his hot breath there.

The person holding him tensed up instantly, and the hand around his waist tightened. He was patted on the back of his waist, and a deep voice sounded in his ear: "Don''t move."

Zhong Yansheng buried his hot face in the crook of his neck, uttered an indistinct sound offort, and obediently stopped moving.

The people around watched helplessly as the young man who had been fished out of the water clung to Xiao Nong without knowing whether he would live or die. There was dead silence, and even their breathing became lighter, and their eyelids twitched wildly.

Soon, he was ced on the soft bed.

The person who felt cool andfortable seemed to want to leave.

Zhong Yansheng was extremely panicked and hurriedly hugged that arm. His voice was very hoarse and soft, and he cried weakly: "Don''t go..."

He was soaked all over, and his clothes stuck to his body because of the water. Even though he was wearing Xiao Nong''s outer robe, he could still touch the flexible lines when he put his hand down.

Xiao Nong, who just wanted to stand up, paused for a moment, then sat back down, allowing Zhong Yansheng to hang limply on him, knocking his hair crown crooked and blowing his hot breath on his neck.

Everyone around lowered their heads, no one dared to look at Xiao Nong''s face, only a man who looked like a schr in white clothes said with a click of the tongue: "I just cleared most of the remaining poison from you, and asked you out for a drink, but then you met a drugged beauty who only wanted to get into your arms? How can you be so lucky? It''s not fair, my arms are also very broad."

Xiao Nong''s hand fell on Zhong Yansheng''s waist. Even through severalyers of clothes, he could feel the narrow curve of the waist. The scorching temperature prated through theyers of fabric and fell on his fingertips.

It''s too hot.

He ignored Lou Qingtang''s chatter and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense ande, take a look."

Seeing that he really seemed to care about this little beauty, Lou Qingtang was stunned for a moment, said "oh", and reached out his hand towards the unconscious Zhong Yansheng.

Before he could touch the skinny wrist, it was mmed open.

Lou Qingtang hissed in pain: "...If you don''t let me take his pulse, how can I check his pulse?"

Xiao Nong just subconsciously opened Lou Qingtang''s hand, and he couldn''t tell where the strong desire for exclusive possession that suddenly surged in his heart came from. He lowered his eyes and looked at the boy who was rubbing his flushed cheeks against him, his Adam''s apple rolling: "Hurry up."

Only then did Lou Qingtang sessfully take the patient''s pulse.

After a moment, he withdrew his hand and sighed, "Wow, what a strong drug! This little beauty must have been drugged and wanted to jump into the water to relieve the effects, but the water is so cold, if he soaks in it for a while longer, he won''t be able to hold on."

Who gave you the drug?

Xiao Nong''s eyes were cold, and he suppressed the anger that suddenly rose in his heart: "I didn''t ask you to talk so much nonsense, how do you solve it?"

"The drug is too strong, and I can''t make an antidote."

Lou Qingtang''s eyes fell on that incredibly beautiful face. Because of the effect of the medicine, her face flushed, adding three points of beauty. He licked his lips and said in an ambiguous tone: "If he doesn''t relieve himself, this little beauty won''t survive tonight, but there are only two ways now. First, do you see that river outside? Throw him in. Second, find someone to help him - knowing that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is a chaste man who doesn''t touch beautiful women or men, how about I offer myself to him?"

Xiao Nong suddenly pulled up his robe to cover Zhong Yansheng''s face and said calmly, "Throw him down."

The tone was not joking, and he was obviously not talking about the one he was holding in his arms.

Lou Qingtang''s expression changed: "Xiao Xianwei, you ungrateful bastard, I worked so hard to help you detoxify..."

[Xiao Xianwei = Xiao Nong]

As Lou Qingtang was dragged away cursing, Zhan Rong tactfully led the others out of the room.

The sound of water outside made the house even quieter, and the candlelight flickered slightly.

Xiao Nong lowered his head and finally had the chance to carefully observe the person in his arms.

This was the first time I could see his face so clearly after he was detoxified, and his vision was restored.

Just brought back from the water, his beautiful eyebrows and features were made particrly clear and beautiful by the water. The thin red headband on her forehead was crooked and about to fall off. His long ck hair was wet and stuck to her snow-white neck and forehead.

Like a pretty little bird that had identally fallen into the water, its feathers were wet, and it was trembling slightly in the palm of his hand.

The orchid-like fragrance became more and more obvious, surrounding Xiao Nong moistly and hotly.

Zhong Yansheng knew nothing about it. He just rubbed his body in his arms aimlessly, his eyshes wet, his hair disheveled, and his face flushed, like a ripe fruit that would burst with sweet juice if bitten lightly.

Xiao Nong''s gaze fell on his lips. Those lips were moist and plump, red like crushed and rotten petals. They were slightly open and breathing, and the hot breath sprayed on his wrist. The red tongue and white teeth were so clear that people dared not look at them for too long.

He was about to cry again, and murmured with sobs: "It''s so hot and ufortable... Am I going to die?"

If we throw Zhong Yansheng back into the river, he probably won''t survive the night.

Find someone else to give him the antidote...

Xiao Nong suddenly grabbed the hand that was touching him restlessly.

Zhong Yansheng wanted to lean against Xiao Nong and use his cold clothes and skin to cool himself down, but he was held down and couldn''t move. He was almost driven crazy by the heat.

Xiao Nong seemed unmoved. He pinched his chin, stared at his moist red eyes, and leaned close to him and asked, "Who am I?"

Zhong Yansheng felt veryfortable when cool fingers suddenly touched his hot skin. He opened his eyes in a trance and looked at him dimly for a long time. His red lips opened and closed, and he exhaled hotly: "...Brother?"

He didn''t know how annoying he was now and how soft his voice was.

Just calling him brother is as tactful as calling your lover.

Xiao Nong''s eyes darkened. He pushed aside his wet hair and looked at his flushed beautiful face. He moved his fingers upwards and slowly stroked his lips with his thumb. He felt the wonderful touch of his fingertips and his Adam''s apple rolled vigorously. His tone was calm, "Yuan Yuan, do you want me to give you the antidote?"

He called him Yuan Yuan for the first time.

Zhong Yansheng''s mind was a mess. When he heard someone calling his nickname, he choked up and answered eagerly, "Yes...Yes!"

Then Zhong Yansheng heard a lowugh. The voice was very familiar, maic and low, which made his ears numb. At the same time, the hands that were restraining him loosened.

Xiao Nong leaned down and pulled Zhong Yansheng''s belt.

...It didn''t move.

Tightly tied.

After a moment of silence, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and found that it was tied into a knot. He simply tore off the belt and found that the clothes under the belt were stacked up inyers. He had to sit up straight and peel the bamboo shoots with difficulty. While peeling, he patted Zhong Yansheng''s lower back andughed helplessly: "It''s so tight."

Zhong Yansheng trembled when he was pped, and his consciousness was once again engulfed by the heat. He couldn''t touch Xiao Nong for a long time, and he was so anxious that he almost cried.

Fortunately, the cool skin soon returned to him, and he hugged him contentedly, rubbing against his body in a disorderly manner, trapped in a fiery hot flush, unable to find an outlet.

He could only eagerly chase after him again, and his lips identally brushed against something soft and cool, like the cheese he had eaten in the summerst year. Zhong Yansheng liked it very much and opened his mouth to take a bite.

His lips were suddenly bitten, and Xiao Nong''s breathing became heavy. After a slight pause, he pinched Zhong Yansheng''s jaw, forcing him to open his mouth, and then he followed those thin lips and kissed them heavily.

Zhong Yansheng felt very hot all over, even his lips and tongue were burning.

The kiss that he had received unintentionally was too deep and heavy, causing pain to the tip of his tongue and numbness to his lips, as if a lion had caught its prey and was about to swallow him whole.

Unfortunately, Zhong Yansheng was tortured by the heat. Even so, he still struggled to get into Xiao Nong''s arms, greedily absorbing that bit of coolness.

As he moved, a veil fell down. He opened his eyelids hazily and saw a pair of eyes as dark blue as the night, staring at him without blinking.

What a beautiful eye!

Zhong Yansheng unconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to touch those eyes.

Then the fingertip was bitten.

The boy shrank back as if frightened.

The pair of dark blue eyes looked at him, and the familiar low maic voice sounded in his ears again: "This king will ask you again, do you want me to give you the antidote?"

Brother...why do you call yourself the King?

Zhong Yansheng was trapped in a hot sh that wouldn''t go away, with sweat dripping down his cheeks. He took a deep breath, hugged the man''s neck, and softly raised his lips to him again: "Yes...Brother." In the chaos, he heard another lowugh: "Okay, I''ll give you what you want." Chapter 16 - Xiao Nong: Dock The pleasure boat swayed gently with the waves, and silver lights flickered in the dark river. Amid the sound of rushing water, the moonlight was gradually hidden by dark clouds.

The secret guard who threw Lou Qingtang off the boat came back and wanted to report it, but was stopped by Zhan Rong who was guarding outside with his arms folded.

Just as he was about to exin, his extremely sharp hearing picked up the faint sound of the bed shaking in the room, followed by a low, sobbing sound like pain.

It was not very clear, nor was it intentional, but it made people blush when they heard it.

Zhan Rong''s ears turned red with anger, and he immediately put on a fierce face and drove the people guarding around to the side of the ship. No one was allowed to approach the cabin.

Xiao Nong is a very generous person.

Whatever Zhong Yansheng wanted, he gave it to him.

Give a lot.

After most of the effect of the drug had dissipated, Zhong Yansheng''s brain came back a little, and he realized btedly that he had provoked a dangerous existence.

But he couldn''t escape.

He had just gotten rid of the torture of the heat, but he fell into another long torture. His whole body was wet, but it was not because of falling into the water, but because of sweat.

Zhong Yansheng desperately wanted to escape, and when he was about to climb down from the big bed, he was dragged back by his fair ankles and pressed down hard.

He cried incoherently, begged the person on him in a low voice, and called him brother in the hope of getting away with it, naively thinking that he would be let him go.

But it got worse.

The difference in size and physical strength between the two was too great. Whenever Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to run away, Xiao Nong could easily catch him back.

When he regained consciousness a little, the headband on his forehead was tied to his hands, and he was sitting on a loose robe with his long hair loose.

The wind and waves grew stronger in the middle of the night. The pleasure boat was swaying with the waves, and he was also swaying with the pleasure boat.

The outer robe draped over his shoulders slipped down, and the moonlight quietly crept into the cabin at some point, sprinkling all over Zhong Yansheng''s body, as if he was covered with ayer of holy thin veil.

His shadow fell on Xiao Nong. It was clearly him looking down at Xiao Nong with a distracted gaze, but because of the size difference, he looked more like the one shrouded in the shadow.

The arch of his foot was stretched taut, and his sweaty fingertips wrinkled the scattered clothes around him, but he was too weak to let go. Finally, he copsed into Xiao Nong''s arms, sobbing, with his chin being lifted by the pinch again.

The tears on his cheeks were kissed away inch by inch, and then his swollen and hot lips. The man''s voice was hoarse with a smile, as if to coax him: "Yuan Yuan, don''t cry."

"You asked for it."

He was too much. Zhong Yansheng fell into his arms and could not escape. He could only gather hisst bit of strength and angrily bit his neck hard. The bite was so deep that even some blood seeped out.

After biting it, it seemed to be scared and licked it with its tongue in a ttering manner.

Xiao Nong didn''t say anything and pushed him down.

In the end, Zhong Yansheng fell asleep crying.

He burst into tears when he was touched, as if he had been severely bullied and felt extremely wronged.

Xiao stroked his pink, tear-stained cheek, which felt like some kind of cheese. He couldn''t help but lean over and take another bite, and gently rubbed it with his teeth, causing Zhong Yansheng to frown and tremble in his sleep.

Sweet.

He doesn''t like anything too fragile or too sweet.

But Yuan Yuan is a little different.

He had only killed over the years, but for the first time he actually had the desire to protect.

Xiao Nong wrapped the sweaty Zhong Yansheng in his arms, covered him with a quilt, immersed himself in the refreshing and moist breath, and closed his eyes peacefully.

The pleasure boat drifted on the river all night.

Zhong Yansheng also had a shaky dream all night.

He woke up in pain.

His whole body aches, even more sore than the day after he fell off the courtyard wall.

Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes dazedly, and the things in his sight shook slightly before bing clear after a moment.

He felt warm as hey on a bed. The veil was hanging low, so he couldn''t see the furnishings outside, but the sky was already slightly bright.

There was still some warmth on the outside of the bed, and his waist still felt numb from being held by someone.

The person who had held him and slept all night just left.

After this thought popped into his mind, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt cold all over. He sat up with a hissing breath, and the quilt slipped down. He looked down at himself, his face turned pale.

From chest to shoulders, the porcin white skin was covered with bruises and purples from being pinched, bitten and kissed, leaving marks of varying depths. Without lifting the quilt to look inside, one could guess what the miserable state of other parts of the body was, perhaps even more miserable than what he could see.

There were even thin red marks from the binding on both wrists.

With an indescribable feeling, the memory ofst night gradually returned.

He jumped off Meng Qiping''s boat. It wasn''t Meng Qiping. Fortunately it wasn''t Meng Qiping.

Who was that?

He drifted far away with the current and was rescued onto another pleasure boat, where he met... his brother.

A pair of dark blue eyes suddenly shed through my mind.

Blue eyes that were staring at him with a wicked smile and full of desire.

Zhong Yansheng turned his head in a daze and saw the white gauze and red headband tangled together on the pillow.

The headband that was wornst night was tied on his hands, and this white veil should have covered the eyes of the person he called brother.

The man he called brother... he saw the face.

Under the moonlight, the face was as handsome and upright as a sculpture. In the semi-light and semi-darkness, he looked like an evil spirit. His contours were much deeper than those of ordinary people, and he had a bit of alien style.

The pair of eyes that were revealed were blue.

He was sick, have a special status, cannot see anyone, and live in a vi outside Beijing...

Perhaps, possibly, it''s not just the one from Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion - the real young master whom I may never have met.

There is another person who is feared by many and has enormous power.

Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy for a moment, and his mind was nkly reviewing every detail of his interactions with Xiao Nong over the past month. He recalled many things that he found strange but had never thought deeply about.

A vi that is toorge to meet the standard, cold subordinates who call themselves subordinates, and servants whoe and go in the study without a trace.

He wore luxurious robes and had an extraordinary aura. He read something at his desk every day, casually writing and scribbling with a pen.

The sword was held to his neck when they first met, and the flying knife flew over his head when they second met... probably both times were done with real murderous intent.

All the unreasonable things that Zhong Yansheng felt were unreasonable in the past, and he would asionally have doubts, but because he firmly believed that the person in front of him was the real young master, he forcibly suppressed all the unreasonable things. Now all of them came to his mind and pointed to one name.

Xiao Nong.

Xiao Xianwei.

His Royal Highness Prince Ding.

¡When they first met, he dared to call him brother, how could Xiao Nong dare to respond!!!

Are you just idle? Why do you want to pretend to be his brother... No!

Zhong Yansheng thought numbly that Xiao Nong had never pretended and might not even know who he was. He had always misunderstood him.

He remembered that time in the restaurant, other people said that Prince Ding was poisoned by the barbarians outside the Great Wall, which might be the reason why he had been wearing gauze and sitting in a wheelchair.

The memory ofst night was very confusing, but Zhong Yansheng clearly remembered that when he regained consciousness, he was sitting on Xiao Nong.

So after the drug took effect, he was confused and... raped the disabled Prince Ding?

Zhong Yansheng shuddered.

Finished.

Not only did he find the wrong brother, he also got into huge trouble.

His Royal Highness Prince Ding didn''t kill him while he was sleeping. Did he want to wait until he woke up before killing him?

Zhong Yansheng was very panicked.

He looked towards the door with a weak gaze, not daring to dy any longer, and climbed up with tears in pain, pushed aside the gauze curtain hanging on the ground, picked up the messy robe on the ground, and put it on carelessly.

As he was putting on the robe, a strange feeling came up again. After realizing what it was, Zhong Yansheng''s body suddenly stiffened. He pursed his lips tightly, and the redness of shame spread from his ears to his neck.

I didn''t take a showerst night.

The strange feeling spread from his thighs to his calves, making Zhong Yansheng''s scalp numb, his eyes hot, and he almost wanted to cry. With trembling fingertips, he tried to tie his belt, only to find that it had been torn into two pieces. He had no idea where the long piece had gone, and the short piece would easily fall apart when tied together, so he needed to find something to tie a knot.

Zhong Yansheng turned his head, his eyes wandering between the headband and the white gauze belt beside the pillow, and a broken picture shed through his mind.

He had his wrists tied with a headband... and was sitting on top.

His vision was burned for a moment, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look at the headband again. He hurriedly grabbed the white gauze ribbon, tied a knot around the short belt, leaned against the window with weak hands and feet, pushed open the crack and looked in.

Not far from shore.

It was still early and there were no other boats around. This was a room on the first floor of the houseboat, so even if something fell into the water, there wouldn''t be a lot of noise.

Zhong Yansheng looked at the cold river surface, tightened his clothes, and imagined the scene of facing Xiao Nong soberly¡

He was thin and skinny, and fell into the water lightly like a fish. His voice blended with the waves and did not disturb anyone.

When swimming from the pleasure boat to the shore, Zhong Yansheng almost exhausted all his strength. When he was almost reaching the shore, his leg cramped, but fortunately he managed to climb ashore.

He didn''t dare stay here any longer. He took a short break, quickly identified the direction, and then limped away.

Fortunately, this river surrounds the capital city, and the pleasure boat did not float out of the city. After Zhong Yansheng walked for a while, he saw more and more people talking, and the streets were already bustling with shouts in the early morning.

Zhong Yansheng''s clothes were disheveled, covered in dust and mud, his hair was disheveled, and his head was buried deeply. If you didn''t look closely, he looked no different from other beggars on the street, and no one paid attention to him.

Having expended too much energyst night, some parts of his body were still aching. Zhong Yansheng walked with a buzzing head and unsteady steps. Before he nearly fainted, he finally groped his way back to the street he had walked on yesterday and found a familiar carriage in an alley.

Yun Cheng''s eyes were dark, and he squatted beside the carriage in a worried look. It was obvious that he had not slept all night. When he heard the voice, he raised his head and jumped up immediately, overjoyed: "Master! You are finally back! I looked for you all nightst night, and just wanted to go back to inform the master and the mistress...Where have you been?"

When they went to Yunzhongfang yesterday, Zhong Yansheng specifically told Yuncheng that if there was any problem, he should jump off the boat and avoid it. No matter what happened, he should wait for him and not report to the Marquis'' Mansion immediately.

Yun Cheng spent half the night wavering between listening to Zhong Yansheng and not listening. He was so frightened that he had a lot of questions to ask, but Zhong Yansheng really didn''t have the energy to speak or exin. He felt like he was going to faint at any moment. He shook his head half-heartedly, his voice hoarse, "Don''t ask for now."

He looked exhausted, his clothes were still wet around him, his hair was disheveled, and his face and expression were unclear.

Yun Cheng didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and nodded quickly**: "Master, I will help you get on the carriage."**

Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and made a judgment: "Yuncheng, we can''t keep this carriage. Just leave it here."

During this period of time, Yun Chengdu had been wearing a mask and driving this carriage to take him to Changliu Vi. Prince Ding''s people must know him, and it would be easy for them to find him by relying on the carriage.

Judging from Xiao Nong''s attitude before, he seemed to be unaware that he was the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion, otherwise he would not have had such a strange attitude... Fortunately, he did not say too much about the situation at home, so it would not bring disaster to the Marquis'' Mansion.

Zhong Yansheng suddenly wanted to abandon the carriage, Yun Cheng eximed "Ah", because the leasingpany still had twenty taels of silver as coteral.

But he always listened to Zhong Yansheng, and seeing that he was so determined, he didn''t ask why, but decisively left the carriage and reached out to help Zhong Yansheng walk together.

There was excessive physical contact all night long, on the waist, legs, and even ankles, as if there was a big, strong hand holding him tightly.

Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled violently, and he avoided Yun Cheng''s hand. Under Yun Cheng''s surprised eyes, he guiltily hid his hand in his sleeve again to cover the red mark on his wrist: "No, I can do it myself... Let''s take the small road and return home quickly."

Zhong Yansheng was in a daze, and Yun Cheng also felt inexplicably flustered. When he left in a hurry, hepletely forgot that there was something in the carriage.

When Zhong Yansheng staggered and panted as he ran back to the mansion, Xiao Nong, wearing only a loose outer robe, stood at the bow of the pleasure boat, listening to the report from the people below. Hiszy face, which had just woken up, gradually turned into impatience: "It took so long to report the movements of those useless people."

Zhan Rong knew very well why Xiao Nong was impatient. The prince had nced towards the cabin several times: "...I know I was wrong."

It was obvious that you were afraid of waking up the person in the room, so you insisted on listening to the report from a distance.

Xiao Nong didn''t say anything. He rubbed the deep bite mark on the side of his neck with his thumb and thought casually.

We went a little too farst night. There was no hot water on the houseboat, so we didn''t give Yuan Yuan a bath.

He won''t get sick, will he?

But Zhong Yansheng slept too restlessly. He would hum in grievance if touched. If the pleasure boat was docked, and he was picked up, he would probably wake up again.

Xiao Nong still felt a little guilty for keeping the other person up sotest night.

After thinking about it, Xiao Nong was toozy to continue listening to what those useless people in the court were doing. He could guess what was going on, so he interrupted his subordinates and ordered, "Tell the kitchen to cook fish soup and porridge, and boil some medicine to prevent typhoid fever."

Last night he fed Zhong Yansheng the anti-typhoid medicine specially made by Lou Qingtang. Lou Qingtang praised the pill to the sky, but Xiao Nong was still not reassured.

He recalled Zhong Yansheng''s extremely thin back and waist. It seemed that except for some flesh below his lower back and on his thighs, the rest of his body was so thin that it was heartbreaking.

I have to take good care of his body in the future so that I can hold it morefortably.

Xiao Nong took two steps towards the cabin, then stopped, lowered his eyes and thought, and added: "Cook some more eight-treasure sweet soup."

Zhong Yansheng felt very hotst night and kept saying he was thirsty.

If you like sweet cakes, you should also like sweet soup.

Zhan Rong was stunned. It was the first time in his life that he found his master so considerate. He wanted tough but didn''t dare to: "Yes."

After instructing Zhan Rong to prepare some clean clothes, Xiao Nong walked to the door of the house. Thinking of the beautiful face that was rosy and sleeping in his arms in the morning light when he just woke up, he curled his lips, opened the door, and prepared to go back to bed and hug Zhong Yansheng to sleep for a while.

As soon as the door opened, Xiao Nong stood still.

Noticing that Xiao Nong did not enter the house, Zhan Rong sensed something was wrong and asked cautiously, "Master, what''s wrong?"

After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Xiao Nong''s voice. He secretly nced into the room and was shocked.

The cabin windows were wide open, and the morning breeze filled the room with coolness. The gauze curtains fluttered, and the clothes on the floor had disappeared.

The room was empty.

The little bird flew away. Xiao Nong stared at the empty bed for a while, then bent over to pick up the headband that had floated to his feet, and said two words expressionlessly: "Dock." Chapter 17 - Xiao Nong: Who? "...We have searched along the coast for more than ten miles, but have not found any traces so far."

"Dozens of fishing boats have been searched, but have not found it in the water."

"I have asked all the vendors along the street, and no one has seen any particrly beautiful children. How about you ask His Highness for detailed characteristics..."

"Master! Found something!"

Zhan Rong hurriedly passed the others and walked quickly to Xiao Nong, presenting a finely polished bamboo painting tube with both hands: "Just now, I found the carriage that the young master rides every day in the alley near Shangyou Hua Street, and found this inside. There is a painting inside."

Xiao Nong''s expression was indistinguishable from joy or anger: "Open it."

Zhan Rong responded, swiftly took out the scroll inside and slowly unfolded it.

It was a picture of birds perching on winter plum trees.

The cold plum blossoms and the falling snow add a lively touch. There are a few chubby little birds perched on the branches. The one on the left ps the snow on its wings, the one in the middle has the snow on its head and is perched on the branch with its head tilted. The one on the far right bends the branch, as if it is about to fall and will break it at any time due to the umted snow.

The brushstrokes of the whole painting are very clear, delicate, interesting and distinctive.

Judging from the color, it was painted in the past two days.

Two days ago, Zhong Yansheng was mysterious and said that he had prepared a small gift for him personally.

Is it the painting?

Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and stroked the wings of the bird in the painting with his fingertips. The chubby little bird was painted very vividly, as if one could touch the warmth of the fine feathers.

The surging anger in my heart caused by worry and disbelief was suddenly extinguished.

Even though he was running, he still remembered to draw a picture for him with all his heart.

His fingers fell on the bite mark on the side of his neck and rubbed it slightly.

The little bird was so angry that it bit him with tears in its eyes. He rubbed him hard several times, but he didn''t hurt Xiao Nong at all.

He ran away early in the morning, not daring to see him. Was he shy?

The child was indeed shy and would stutter with shame if he identally read a vulgar novel.

Last night, we coaxed him into saying some embarrassing words. With every word he said, the boy''s whole body became more red, especially his earlobes, which looked like red coral, a thinyer of red.

Xiao Nong''s mood inexplicably improved. He raised his hand to take the painting and put it away. Without even raising his head, he said, "Let''s go back to the vi."

Not looking for anyone anymore?

Zhan Rong was about to ask whether he should go to Lord Anping''s mansion to ask for someone, but he was stunned when he heard this, and did not dare to question Xiao Nong''s decision: "Yes."

Xiao Nong was sitting in the carriage, leaning back and forth, and couldn''t help but unfold the painting and look at it carefully.

I hope the kid doesn''t feel embarrassed for too long.

It''s better toe back in the afternoon.

Thanks to frequent trips out of the city these days, he became familiar with some of the capital''s small roads, and the journey back to the Marquis'' Mansion was shortened a lot.

Zhong Yansheng was hanging on by a thread. When he returned to the Marquis'' Mansion, he didn''t even have the energy to think about whether the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife had noticed that he had not returned all night, and what their reactions would be.

As soon as he entered the house, he only told Yun Cheng not to let anyone enter the house. Then he had no strength left, so he took off his wet clothes, fell into the quilt, and fell into a deep sleep without realizing it.

Zhong Yansheng slept until 3:15 pm when he woke up with a strong feeling of hunger.

The room was quiet. Yun Cheng was very obedient and didn''t let anyone in.

His eyelids were still too heavy and sore to open. Zhong Yansheng felt groggy and touched his forehead. He felt a little hot, but not serious, like he had caught a slight cold.

Last night, he was first given a strong drug, then floated in the icy river for a long time, and was kept there untilte at night... Zhong Yansheng originally thought that when he woke up, he would be too sick to get up.

Fortunately it wasn''t too serious.

Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and tried hard to open his eyes. Finally, he had some time to feel the difort in his body. He reached out to pull the robe beside the bed and put it on himself, then climbed out of bed carefully.

As a result, the moment his feet touched the ground, his calves felt limp as if they had no bones, and indescribable pain spread from his waist and hips. Zhong Yansheng fell to his knees on the nket with a thud. His breathing paused for a few moments, and he sniffed in grievance.

It hurts so much now. I don''t know how much more painful it will be if Prince Dinges looking for me.

It is said that anyone who offended King Ding would be hung up, skinned and have their tendons removed, their skin hung to dry on the wall, and their bodies cut into pieces.

And he raped Prince Ding.

If Prince Ding caught him, he would hang him up and cut him into pieces.

The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more frightened he became. Hey on the ground for a while, then came to his senses and noticed that his hand was pressing on a thin white gauze.

It was the white gauze that Xiao Nong had covered his eyes to block the light and that he had taken out to tie his belt.

He didn''t notice it before, but now he realized that this white gauze was not ordinary gauze. It felt extremely soft and silky, like clouds and mist. It must be a very precious material.

Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips shrank as he felt them extremely hot. He stared at the gauze as if facing a great enemy, panicking and unable to find a suitable way to deal with it.

This is Prince Ding''s stuff.

He didn''t dare throw it away, let alone burn it, and he didn''t know where to put it.

After struggling for a while, Zhong Yansheng grabbed the white gauze, climbed up on the bed, and tried hard to stuff it into the inneryer of the gauze curtains at the head of the bed.

It''s all yarn, mixed in, and if someone don''t notice it carefully, they wouldn''t know its existence at all.

Zhong Yansheng kept thinking to himself, if His Royal Highness Prince Ding really found him, what if he asked him for it? Maybe he could go back and have a chance of survival.

After all the trouble, the sticky difort on his body became more and more severe. Zhong Yansheng liked cleanliness and had never been so dirty before. He couldn''t stand it anymore, so he moved to the door step by step, opened a crack and stuck his head out.

Yun Cheng was sitting by the porch guarding the door, talking to a few familiar little girls, when he heard a faint hoarse voiceing from behind: "Yun Cheng, ask the kitchen to prepare some hot water, I want to take a bath."

Yun Cheng had been worried for a long time, but after hearing what Zhong Yansheng said, he didn''t dare to enter the house. He turned around in surprise when he heard the voice, and was stunned when he saw Zhong Yansheng.

The young master had a head of ck hair like clouds, draped loosely, making his face look particrly white. The dark spots under his eyes were very obvious, clearly showing his fatigue that could not be concealed. However, because of his overly wet and red lips, he exuded a decadent and lewd look that was very eye-catching.

It looked like soft petals that had just been picked, still covered with dew, and were almost broken by being rubbed.

Yun Cheng and the little girl beside him didn''t dare to look at him anymore, and hurriedly responded: "Master, you haven''t eaten for a day, and the lunch is still warm in the kitchen. Can you have some before taking a bath?"

Zhong Yansheng pressed his empty stomach. Although he was starving, he didn¡¯t have an appetite. But he nodded listlessly: "Just leave it outside. Don''te in."

By the time he had lunch, the hot water was ready.

Zhong Yansheng soaked in the tub and almost fell asleep again. Thinking of Prince Ding, he sadly perked up and barely finished bathing. He asked someone to change all the bedding, touched his slightly hot forehead, and said, "I want to sleep a little longer. Don''t disturb me before I wake up."

Yun Cheng really wanted to know what happened yesterday. He hesitated and swallowed his words: "Yes, Master, you can rest assured."

Zhong Yansheng was about to close the door when he remembered something and said in a hoarse voice, "No matter whoes to see me these days, please help me reject them."

He pped Meng Qiping yesterday, and Meng Qiping mighte to trouble him again.

He didn''t find the right brother, was inexplicably entangled by Meng Qiping, and now he has identally provoked His Royal Highness Prince Ding.

The future was bleak, but Zhong Yansheng was exhausted and couldn''t muster the energy to think about it for the time being. He returned to the bed exhausted and closed his eyes sleepily again.

There seemed to be a cold fragrance mixed with the smell of medicine lingering in my dreams.

The sleep became deeper and deeper. During the sleep, he heard voices twice outside. The first time, Zhong Yansheng woke up in a daze and heard a familiar and gentle female voice outside. Unfortunately, his eyelids were sore and heavy. He struggled for a while, but fell asleep again as soon as he closed his eyes.

The second time he was woken up, it was a strange and gentle voice. Zhong Yansheng turned it over in his mind, made sure he had not heard it before, and went back to sleep with peace of mind.

He thought he had just slept for a while, but he actually slept for almost two days.

It was not until the next night that Zhong Yansheng was awakened by the noise again.

This time the sound was much louder than the previous two times. Someone pushed open the door and entered the room, and there were also low voices.

Zhong Yansheng''s consciousness had be clearer, but his body had not yet woken up. He clearly felt someone sitting next to him, lifting the quilt, and trying to grab his wrist.

In an instant, Zhong Yansheng remembered that there were traces of being tied on his wrists. He was so scared that his fingertips trembled, and he shrank back into the quilt.

The other party had no choice but to stretch out his hand to feel his forehead temperature, and after a while of rustling, he replied in a serious tone: "Madam Hou, I see that the young master looks pale, has hot shes and night sweats, and it doesn''t seem like he has caught a cold. It seems that his kidney qi is deficient and his yang qi is weak. Ask the kitchen to prepare some ginseng qi-invigorating soup."

Madam Hou''s voice rang out immediately, furious: "Nonsense! You quack, my child is very well-behaved and never goes out to fool around, how could he have kidney damage!"

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡±

There were a few more conversations afterward. When Zhong Yansheng heard the words "kidney deficiency", he felt so guilty that he broke out in a cold sweat and didn''t pay attention.

Kidney Qi deficiency...

He is unworthy of his mother''s trust.

Not only did he go out to fool around, he also raped Prince Ding.

We stayed together for the whole night.

Even now, there is still some feeling below the lower back. Zhong Yansheng''s toes are curled up, feeling ashamed.

I don''t know if His Royal Highness Prince Ding has calmed down... He is the one who is in pain, and he is also the one who is working hard.

He thought with some uncertainty that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had not suffered much of a loss.

After a while, Zhong Yansheng woke uppletely, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes to face the Marquis''s wife. He had a lot of random thoughts. They seemed to have finished talking, the footsteps gradually faded away, and they closed the door quietly.

Zhong Yansheng was no longer sleepy at all. He breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes hazily.

Perhaps to prevent him from being blinded by the re when he woke up, themp was moved to the outer room, leaving the area around the bed in darkness.

And beside his bed, there was a person sitting quietly.

The candlelight outside "popped" slightly, and the candlelight danced, faintly illuminating the man''s upright sitting posture. His eyes seemed to be falling on his face, cool and faint.

Zhong Yansheng never expected that there was someone else in the room. His scalp exploded, and he sat up and stepped back. His voice was soft and hoarse due to long sleep: "Who?!"

The person on the chair did not move, his voice was gentle and elegant, and he spoke with a smile: "Mother is not here, so you don''t have to pretend to be asleep?"

Hearing the word "mother", Zhong Yansheng was stunned.

He seemed to have heard this voice in his sleep.

The Marquis'' wife had said before... that she was nning to bring the real prince back.

The dark clouds on the sky were blown away by the wind, and the moonlight entered through the window, gradually pouring down on the person beside the bed like flowing water, outlining a face that was five points simr to the Marquis of Huai''an, but with three points of the gentle charm of the Marquis''s wife.

The moment his face was revealed, the man''s expression looked very gentle. He sped his fingers together and looked at him with a slight smile: "I''ve heard a lot about you."

"I am Zhong Sidu."

It was past the hour of You and the lights in Changliu Vi were brightly lit.

[Hour of you = 5 to 7 pm]

After swimming in the river for a while, Lou Qingtang held a teacup in his hand and burst intoughter: "Ah? So that little beauty ran away after you slept with him? He hasn''t appeared since? Hahahaha my good lord!"

Xiao Nong said expressionlessly: "Shut up."

It was rare to see Xiao Nong being humiliated, especially by a little beauty whose origins were unknown. Lou Qingtang not only did not shut up, but became even more excited,ughing non-stop: "If you ask me, are you not good enough or are you being despised, Xiao Xianwei? Don''t be afraid to see a doctor, just tell me, and I''ll prescribe two doses of medicine for you. I said that day that I would do it..."

Before he could finish his words, a teacup flew towards him with murderous intent. Lou Qingtang narrowly avoided it, then looked down and felt very sorry: "Oh, it''s a rare Jian teacup, a rare treasure from the kiln."

Xiao Nong: "Get lost."

As soon as Lou Qingtang saw his expression, he realized that Xiao Nong was not joking.

This scene was even more terrifying than a headache. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and slipped away in confusion.

Lou Qingtang added fuel to the fire and ran away. Zhan Rong couldn''t escape. He stepped into the study room with his head held high and said, "Master, we have sent people to guard the roads inside and outside the city... but no one ising."

There was silence for a while.

After not hearing Xiao Nong''s reply for a long time, Zhan Rong quietly raised his eyes and took a look.

Xiao Nong was leaning against the desk, slowly and leisurely wrapping a thin red headband around his left wrist. His movements were gentle and slow, but Zhan Rong''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly lowered his head again.

"Give the order." After a while, he finally heard Xiao Nong speak, "Return to Beijing tomorrow."

After returning from outside the Great Wall, Xiao Nong used the excuse of recuperating from illness to stay in the vi and watch the situation in the capital city with a cold eye. He had been avoiding it for some time. If he returns to the capital now, it will definitely cause an uproar.

Zhan Rong was shocked: "Master, do you want to make any arrangements? Why do you want to go back, now?"

Xiao Nong raised his thin lips and uttered two words: "Catch the little bird."

At noon the next day, Zhong Yansheng sat at the dinner table somewhat stiffly.

The court has been busy with affairs recently, and Marquis Huai''an, who finally had some free time on his day off, was still dressed neatly and sat diagonally in front of him.

The Marquis''s wife, with her usual gentle smile, sat in the front left and introduced him, "Yuan''er, this is your brother."

The boy sitting opposite, who looked 50% simr to the two of them, spoke politely: "I was sick a few days ago, and my parents were afraid that I would infect others, so they let me recuperate outside for a while. Now we can meet, please don''t me me."

Zhong Sidu has a handsome and quiet appearance, and speaks in a gentle and soft voice.

He ispletely different from the "viin" in Zhong Yansheng''s dream who caused unrest in the Marquis'' mansion and destroyed his family.

It seemed like the person who was sitting beside the bed and looking at him indifferently when Zhong Yansheng opened his eyesst night was not the same person.

Zhong Yansheng looked at him and instinctively felt a little ufortable, but he could sense that the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife were staring at him vaguely and were very worried about the rtionship between him and Zhong Sidu.

On one side is the child who was raised since childhood, and on the other side is the biological child who has been lost for many years.

Zhong Yansheng sincerely felt that after finding their biological child, Marquis Huai''an and his wife did not have to worry so much and did not have to be so cautious in their attitude towards him. After all, Zhong Sidu was their blood-rted child.

In order to reassure the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, Zhong Yansheng ignored the slight incongruity, looked at Zhong Sidu, and called out very obediently: "Hello, brother."

After sleeping for two full days, he seemed to have be thinner and hisplexion was slightly pale, but his lips were still rosy, which made his whole face look even brighter and more beautiful. When he looked at people, his eyes were sparkling with water, as if containing some affection.

He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but Zhong Yansheng felt that there was a hint of disgust in Zhong Sidu''s eyes when he looked at him.

But in just a moment, he regained his calm and peaceful state. With a faint smile, he responded, "Brother."

The two men called out to each other in a friendly and respectful manner, and the tense shoulders of Marquis Huai''an and his wife rxed a little.

Lunch happened to be served. The Marquis of Huai''an always adhered to the principle of not talking while eating or sleeping. Usually when they ate together, Zhong Yansheng always had endless little things to say to the Marquis''s wife, and was scolded by the Marquis of Huai''an for being like a talkativerk. But today, he breathed a sigh of relief and kept silent.

There was only the slight sound of dishes and chopsticks on the dining table, and the atmosphere was very quiet.

Zhong Yansheng had no appetite for the food and could not help but raise his eyes and secretly nce at Zhong Sidu.

Zhong Sidu lowered his head and slowly chewed a piece of fish. He looked very elegant, and his words, actions, and even the way he ate showed no trace of having grown up in the countryside for the past decade.

He was watching secretly when Zhong Sidu suddenly looked up and their eyes met unexpectedly.

Zhong Yansheng felt very guilty, but thetter smiled at him.

Zhong Yansheng had to smile back hastily, not daring to look around anymore, and lowered his head to eat his meal seriously.

Obviouslypared to the fickle-tempered one he had mistakenly found, this genuine young master looked much kinder, but he always felt... this genuine brother didn''t seem as easy to get along with as he looked.

But if he had not chosen the wrong person in the beginning, he and Zhong Sidu should have been able to get along much better, and might have reversed the fate of the Marquis'' Mansion.

When he thought of this, Zhong Yansheng felt very upset.

It would have been bad enough if he had found the wrong person, but he actually ended up offending His Royal Highness Prince Ding.

He can''t me Yun Cheng for reporting to the wrong ce, it''s just that the conditions he gave were too vague.

After waking upst night, Zhong Yansheng asked Yun Cheng who hade to visit him in the past two days. Sure enough, the second time he was woken up from his sleep, the person who came was Zhong Sidu.

That day, Zhong Sidu was secretly brought back to the Marquis'' Mansion and lived in the small courtyard next to Zhong Yansheng.

For some unknown reason, Zhong Sidu came to Chunwu courtyard. However, because he was a stranger and came alone, Yun Cheng thought he was someone bribed by Meng Qiping again and drove him away rudely.

Zhong Sidu might have thought he was deliberately humiliating him.

If it were him, he would probably feel that this was a show of power.

Zhong Yansheng bit his chopsticks and was in a daze for a while. All the delicious food on the table tasted like chewing wax.

After finally finishing lunch and returning to the room, Marquis Huai¡¯an put down his bamboo chopsticks and suddenly said, "Before returning to the capital, Sidu won the first ce in the college examination and will take the autumn examination this fall."

The first ce in the college examination, Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu in shock and blurted out: "Brother is so amazing!"

He praised sincerely, his eyes were sparkling and full of twinkling lights, it could almost be said to be admiration.

Facing his expression, Zhong Sidu didn''t know what expression to make. He paused, maintained a humble smile, lowered his head, closed his eyes, and remained silent.

The Marquis of Huai''an turned to Zhong Yansheng with a dignified look and said, "You have been running out all the time these days. How long has it been since youst reviewed your lessons? I have asked people to put away all the idle books in your study. From now on, follow your brother to study. If you don''t understand something, ask him more often. Don''t y around anymore."

Zhong Sidu: ¡°¡¡±

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡±

Without waiting for the two people who were stunned to react, Huai''an Marquis made the final decision: "It''s settled."

Zhong Sidu was silent for a moment, and his smile became a little reluctant: "Yes, father."

Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu in panic, then at Huai''an Marquis, and then at Zhong Sidu again: "Dad, I..."

After the Marquis of Huai''an finished speaking, he pulled his wife up, making it clear that no rebuttal would be allowed, and even less so any coquettish behavior.

Zhong Yansheng''s scalp was tingling.

Let Zhong Sidu teach him his lessons?

Although he knew that Marquis Huai¡¯an wanted them to get familiar with each other and build a good rtionship, this would be too difficult for Zhong Sidu.

He was sure that Zhong Sidu hated him.

Who would like a person who takes over someone else''s nest?

As expected, as soon as the two elders left, the expression on Zhong Sidu''s face gradually faded. He walked out without even looking at Zhong Yansheng.

Zhong Yansheng wanted to exin what happened the day before yesterday, but when he stood up, his legs went weak, and he staggered, and his attention was diverted.

There is still a strange feeling below the lower back.

It has been two or three days, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding has not appeared in the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion. I don''t know whether he was not found or he has calmed down.

I hope he has calmed down, he didn''t do it on purpose... If you get to the bottom of it, it was Meng Qiping''s fault who drugged him.

Zhong Yansheng felt heavy-hearted when he thought that if he was found by Xiao Nong, he would most likely be hung on the wall to dry. He followed Zhong Sidu silently, thinking about how to start the conversation.

Zhong Sidu lived in Mingxueyuan next to Chunwuyuan, and the two courtyards were very close.

He agreed to what Huai''an Marquis said, but he had no interest in teaching Zhong Yansheng. He thought that Zhong Yansheng should be sensible.

Unexpectedly, even when they were almost at Mingxueyuan, the person following him still didn''t stop and continued walking with him.

Zhong Sidu paused as his back bumped into a head, and he heard a low "hiss" from behind.

Idiot.

Zhong Sidu finally couldn''t help but frowned, turned around, and nced at Zhong Yansheng''s wrist, which he had always covered very carefully and avoided showing when eating.

Last night, Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes and found someone beside the bed. He was startled and stepped back in fear, not noticing that his wrist was exposed.

There were two clear and intersecting marks of binding on the two thin and white wrists.

In addition, there are many other scattered traces, faintly spreading behind the wide sleeves, which show how vigorously someone has caressed him. It is not difficult to imagine what the scene is like under the body covered by clothes.

There was a hint of disgust in Zhong Sidu''s eyes.

The person who reced him and stayed in the Marquis'' Mansion for so many years was such an idiot who indulged in sensual pleasures, had no knowledge or skills, and was good for nothing except acting like a spoiled child.

After his eyes moved around Zhong Yansheng''s face, Zhong Sidu added mockingly in his heart, ''What a pretty idiot.''

But his father and mother loved him very much. During the time when he was recuperating outside Beijing, his mother came to see him every day and would always carefully talk about how well-behaved and sensible Zhong Yansheng was, hoping that he would not have any grudge against Zhong Yansheng.

They should obviouslypensate him, their biological son, who had been separated from them for many years, but they were reluctant to let Zhong Yansheng suffer any more injustice.

Such a fool actually dares to stay in the Marquis'' Mansion andpete with him.

The smile on Zhong Sidu''s face hadpletely disappeared, and he looked at Zhong Yansheng indifferently: "Don''t follow me."

Zhong Yansheng had been sleeping for two days, but his bones were still in a state of almost falling apart. He was hit, and it hurt so much that tears welled up in his eyes. He rubbed his forehead and looked at him with tearful eyes.

Furthermore, he sensitively sensed a hint of disgust and malice from the person in front of him.

Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips slightly. He could no longer shout out "brother" which he had just called out with great difficulty. After thinking for a while, he spoke softly, "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to exin. When you came to my courtyard the day before yesterday, I didn''t mean to have you driven away. It was..."

"No need to exin." Zhong Sidu''s voice was still very gentle, but his words were not so kind. "You don''t have to act like this in front of me. I''m not your father or mother. I won''t be fooled by your pitiful and innocent expression."

Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, his lips unconsciously parted: "What?"

That look was so beautiful and innocent that it made Zhong Sidu even more annoyed.

Are you pretending to be stupid?

A servant passed by nearby. Zhong Sidu leaned closer to Zhong Yansheng, and a gentle smile appeared on his face again, as if he was talking to Zhong Yansheng about something interesting. He whispered, "Don''t act so disgusting in front of me. I hate dirt."

Apart from Meng Qiping, this was the second time that Zhong Yansheng had been spoken to in such a bad way in person. His eyes widened slightly, and he looked at him in shock, his eye sockets turning red uncontrobly.

But he didn''t say anything, just lowered his head, hummed in a muffled voice, and turned away.

Seeing the unexpected reaction, Zhong Sidu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t care. He maintained a decent smile and turned to enter Mingxue Courtyard.

Zhong Yansheng felt ufortable getting along with Zhong Sidu, but he was not resentful or angry.

He had no right or qualifications to be angry, and it was good enough that Zhong Sidu didn''t point his finger at him and scold him.

After learning the truth, he was already sitting on pins and needles about the position of the real young master. Now that Zhong Sidu has been brought back, it is time to return the position to him.

The most important thing is to let Zhong Sidu return to his ancestral home and restore his identity as soon as possible, to avoid the fate of the Marquis'' Mansion in the storybook.

Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, and instead of returning to Chunwu Courtyard, he turned around and nned to go find Marquis Huai''an to have a heart-to-heart talk.

As usual, Zhong Yansheng did not need to inform the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife when he went to see them. As soon as he entered the courtyard, a familiar maid came to greet him.

The maid looked at him with aplicated expression, but soon she smiled: "Is young master here to see thedy? The Marquis and thedy are in the pavilion in the garden. I will lead the way for you."

Tomorrow he will no longer be the young master of Marquis of Huai''an.

Zhong Yansheng felt relieved for no reason and smiled at her: "No need, sister, go ahead and do your work. I can go by myself."

Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with the road in the main courtyard. He walked around the front yard and headed towards the pavilion in the back garden.

In addition to worshiping Buddha, the Marquis''s wife''s other hobby is growing flowers. The backyard is filled with all kinds of flowers and nts. When he left the capital, the Marquis of Huai''an asked someone to take good care of it. The old servant took good care of it, and when he came back, the flowers were still lush and flourishing. Now is the time when flowers are in full bloom. When the couple asionally have free time, they like to sit in the pavilion surrounded by flowers and talk.

Zhong Yansheng felt nervous when he thought of the bag of flower seeds that he had not given away.

I have to hide it well when I get back, because those are things I brought out from Prince Ding''s private residence!

As he approached the pavilion, he could vaguely hear the voices of Marquis Huai''an and his wife.

Maybe they have already discussed him and Zhong Sidu, and now they are talking about other topics.

"What is the current situation in the court?"

After a while, Zhong Yansheng heard Huai''an Marquisment with four words: "Everything has turned upside down."

Madam Hou was surprised: "What happened again?"

"We received news early this morning," Marquis Huai''an said in a deep voice, "Prince Ding has returned to the capital."

As soon as Zhong Yansheng stopped calling, his heart seemed to stop beating as well. He opened his eyes wide, crouched down beside the pavilion, and like a small mushroom that only grows in the shade, he hugged his knees and eavesdropped silently.

Madam Hou was obviously also shocked: "Back to Beijing? Why did youe back to Beijing all of a sudden? Didn''t you say you were recuperating outside Beijing?"

"I don''t know what the situation is." Huai''an Marquis said, "Old Zhou asked someone to tell me that Prince Ding took people to the Anping Marquis'' mansion as soon as he returned to the capital this morning."

Anping Marquis'' Mansion?

Zhong Yansheng pricked up his ears and wondered what Prince Ding was doing there.

The Marquis''s wife had the same doubts: "Anping Marquis''s Mansion?"

"Yes, no one knows what happened in the Anping Marquis''s mansion, but Prince Ding looked unhappy when he left." Huai''an Marquis'' voice was also full of doubt, and he pondered for a moment, "It is said that Prince Ding returned to the capital this time to find someone who offended him. I guess he went to the wrong ce."

Zhong Yansheng''s hand trembled, and he unconsciously pinched off a hibiscus in front of him.

Thest glimmer of hope in my heart is gone.

It''s over, Xiao Nong is really looking for him!

He recalled the rumors about Prince Ding that other people had described in vivid detail in the restaurant a few days ago.

They said that Xiao Nong was vindictive, and that no matter what others did to him, he would return it in the same amount and ten times more.

It is said that not only would he hang anyone who offended him on the wall to dry, but he would also eat the flesh and blood of his enemies alive.

Zhong Yansheng vaguely remembered that night, he bit the side of Xiao Nong''s neck, leaving a bloody mark.

After spending some time together, he felt that Xiao Nong was indeed a little moody, but not to the point of being cannibalistic.

But His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who is vindictive, will probably really take a bite out of him.

Zhong Yansheng stretched out his fingers and gestured on his thin neck.

He felt that if Prince Ding bit him, his neck would be broken.

But how did Xiao Nong find his way to Anping Marquis'' Mansion?

Just as he was at a loss, he suddenly heard the surprised voice of Mrs. Marquis from above: "Yuan''er, what are you doing squatting here?"

Zhong Yansheng was thinking about something when he suddenly heard someone talking above his head. He was startled and picked another flower. Holding two flowers in his hands, he looked up, at a loss: "Mom..."

That beautiful face was set off by the delicate hibiscus, and it was bright and dazzling. The look in his eyes was so clear that Mrs. Marquis'' heart softened. She bent down and pulled him up: "Why aren''t you studying in the study with your brother?"

Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to say anything bad about Zhong Sidu, so he thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to read."

Huai''an Marquis followed behind with his hands behind his back, and was displeased when he heard the voice: "You just know how to y, why don''t you want to read?"

"I don''t like reading." Zhong Yansheng said in a low voice, lowered his head, and waited to be scolded.

After waiting for a long while, he was surprisingly not scolded.

Marquis Huai''an just sighed deeply.

Zhong Yansheng followed them back to the pavilion and sat down. He took a sip of tea and heard the Marquis'' wife ask carefully, "Yuan''er, how do you feel about meeting your brother today?"

Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Brother is fine."

Mrs. Marquis'' tense state obviously rxed again, and she talked to Zhong Yansheng about Zhong Sidu''s experience.

Zhong Yansheng then learned some details. When Zhong Sidu was ten years old, the farmer who adopted him died. Soon after, he was adopted by a private school teacher and was able to start school.

It was not until after the college entrance examination that an academician who had some connection with the Huai''an Marquis Mansion and admired his talent came to talk to Zhong Sidu. He recognized the token of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion on Zhong Sidu and thought he looked familiar. After many unexpected events, Zhong Sidu learned about his life experience and came all the way to find him.

After listening to this, Zhong Yansheng felt that it was indeed not easy to find Zhong Sidu.

And after talking for a while, the Marquis'' wife suddenly remembered something, opened her mouth, and swallowed it again.

Zhong Yansheng noticed it and blinked: "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it. There is no need to hide it."

The Marquis'' wife hesitated for a long time, but before she could speak, the Marquis of Huai''an coughed and said, "Yesterday, the Dewang Mansion sent an invitation. In seven days, the Dewang Consort will host a flower-fighting banquet at Jinghua Garden and invite you to go. Dad wants you to take Sidu with you if you go. Are you willing?"

The high-ss families in Beijing lived a luxurious life, and flower-fighting banquets were one of their practices.

Every year at the Flower Competition Banquet, the young men of the major aristocratic families in the capital would try their best to stand out, searching for rare and precious flowers everywhere in an effort to amaze everyone at the banquet.

Zhong Yansheng certainly didn''t mind going with Zhong Sidu, but¡ Xiao Nong had already returned to Beijing.

The capital is so big that the possibility of encountering him is very low, but he still feels uneasy.

But the Marquis of Huai''an asked Zhong Sidu to go because he wanted Zhong Sidu to start appearing in front of the noble families in the capital.

If he didn''t go to the flower-fighting banquet, Zhong Sidu wouldn''t be able to go either. After all, on the surface, he was still the legitimate son of the Marquis of Huai''an, and the invitation sent by Princess De was also to ''Zhong Yansheng, the son of the Marquis'' Mansion.''

However, if Zhong Yansheng went, he would inevitably face the attention brought by the rumors such as ''the fake prince of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion''.

Zhong Yansheng struggled to understand what the Marquis of Huai''an meant. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the Marquis''s wife interrupt him quickly: "What are you talking about? That kind of ce is very noisy. Yuan''er likes quietness."

When Marquis Huai''an was nced at by her, he realized that he had said the wrong thing and took back what he had just said: "Forget it."

They are in a difficult situation.

They wanted to make up for their long-lost biological child, but they couldn''t bear to see him {Zhong Yansheng} suffer any injustice.

He had been in the Marquis'' Mansion for so many years and had received so much favoritism, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for them.

Moreover, no one in the world knew better than him how the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife treated him. As long as he knew his father and mother''s attitude, what outsiders said would not matter.

Zhong Yansheng is very open-minded in this regard.

"Dad, Mom, I want to go to the Flower Fighting Banquet." Zhong Yansheng smiled. Seeing that they were stunned for a moment and wanted to speak, he interrupted them directly and said firmly, "I want to go with my brother."

Anyway, His Royal Highness Prince Ding would not be interested in the Flower Fighting Banquet.

Uncle Wang alsoined to him that the eldest young master seldom set foot in the garden of the vi, which made him feel very lonely.

Zhong Yansheng responded firmly, but out of extreme guilt and fear towards Prince Ding, he stayed quietly in Chunwu Courtyard before the Flower Fighting Banquet and hardly stepped out.

The closer the flower-fighting banquet got, the more nervous he became, and the less he wanted to show up, but he had already made the promise, so of course he had to keep it.

In contrast to Zhong Yansheng''s turtle-like appearance, Zhong Sidu would pay his respects to the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an every day.

He was gentle, graceful, and friendly, and soon won the love of everyone in the mansion.

In addition, his appearance was extremely simr to that of the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, which was almost equivalent to telling everyone directly that the rumors outside were true, that he was the real young master of the Marquis Mansion, and that Zhong Yansheng was just an impostor.

Except for Yun Cheng and a few old servants brought from Gusu, all the others in Chunwuyuan were new recruits who arrived in the capital.

Although Zhong Yansheng treated them very well in the past, after the truth about the "real and fake young master" was gradually revealed, some of them began to look hesitantly towards Mingxueyuan next door, which made Yun Cheng so angry that he kept cursing and calling them ungrateful people.

The situation in the mansion is like this, and it is even worse outside. Before, it was just a rumor, half of the people believed it and half of the people didn''t. But when a young man who looks simr to the Huai''an Marquis and his wife and is the same age as the original young master was brought into the mansion, certain facts could be determined.

Almost everyone knew that Zhong Yansheng was a fake young master.

Yun Cheng asionally went out with them to buy things, and couldn''t help but ask about the news. When he came back he was so angry that he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t dare to tell Zhong Yansheng.

Ever since the young master returned from his night of disappearance, he has been in a strange state. Before he has recovered, the Marquis''s wife brought back a man who was said to be the real young master. He was afraid that the young master would be sad.

Until the day of the flower-fighting banquet, when he had to go out.

Zhong Yansheng thought for a few days about how to hide his appearance so that Xiao Nong would find it difficult to recognize him even if they met face to face, and then he came up with a clever idea.

He asked Yun Cheng to pass on a message, saying that he was not fully awake yet and asked him to get in the carriage first. He then busied himself with his clever n and sat in the carriage to wait for Zhong Sidu.

After waiting for a long time, Zhong Yansheng heard some noise and quietly lifted a corner of the curtain. He saw at the gate of the Marquis'' Mansion, the Marquis''s wife raised her hand to brush the loose hair on Zhong Sidu''s temples, as if gently reminding him of the details to pay attention to when attending the banquet.

Zhong Sidu listened with his head lowered and a smile on his lips. The scene was one of loving mother and filial son.

Zhong Yansheng lowered the curtain again.

In the past, he was the one who stood there and epted Mrs. Marquis'' gentle care, but from now on... it will no longer be like that.

But he was very happy to see that the atmosphere between Madam Hou and Zhong Sidu was so harmonious.

"There are many people and lots of gossip at the banquet, so you have to look after each other." As the two of them approached the carriage, Zhong Yansheng heard the Marquis''s wife patiently give another reminder.

Zhong Sidu''s voice was gentle: "Don''t worry, mother."

As soon as he got on the carriage, Zhong Sidu''s smile faded. He looked up at Zhong Yansheng and stopped moving.

The carriage was filled with a sweet scent of perfumed powder. Zhong Yansheng, who got on the carriage first, was covered in vulgar floral fragrance. He took out a veil hat from somewhere and put it on.

Twoyers of gauze hung around the veil, and the face that could easily attract peach blossoms was blocked inside, bing blurry and unclear.

Zhong Sidu didn''t expect that his taste was so vulgar. He coughed and frowned: "What do you mean by all this?"

"...I have a rash on my face." Zhong Yansheng spoke softly, afraid that the veil would be blown away by ident, "That''s why wear a veil to block it."

He thought about it over and over for several days and finally came up with this idea.

He used perfumed powder to make himself choke, wore a veil to cover his face, and wore several extrayers of clothes underneath, stuffing his waist to make it look much thicker, so that his figure could definitely not be seen.

Red rash?

Unable to see his face through the veil, Zhong Sidu had no interest in caring about Zhong Yansheng. He just thought that he was ying some tricks, so he took out a book and read it indifferently.

The atmosphere in the carriage was too quiet, and Zhong Yansheng was not used to it. He found it difficult to apply the same attitude to Zhong Sidu that he used to get along with Xiao Nong when he didn''t know Xiao Nong''s identity.

Fortunately, Zhong Yansheng didn''t really need Zhong Sidu''s care. He shrank into the corner, wishing he could lose his sense of existence.

The carriage swayed slowly as it headed towards Jinghua Garden.

The journey was safe and sound, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not suddenly jump out and try to skin him alive.

These days, Zhong Yansheng even asked Yun Cheng to inquire about the name list for the Flower Fighting Banquet, and it was said that it was not sent to Prince Ding''s Pce.

May Buddha bless me!

Zhong Yansheng was about to let out the breath he had been holding in his throat. Just as he was about to smile with relief, a cold voice suddenly came from outside.

"Who is in front of you? Why don''t you get out of the way when you see Prince Ding''s carriage?"

Where is Buddha?

Zhong Yansheng looked up in amazement. Some time ago, when he misunderstood that Huai''an Marquis was corrupt, the Dayongws that he had studied hard came into y.

ording to thews of Dayong, when seeing the prince''s carriage, one must get off the carriage and give way, otherwise one will be whipped forty times.

Zhong Sidu had naturally heard of the title of Prince Ding, and had decisively gotten off the carriage first.

Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, then followed reluctantly. When he got off the carriage, he nced sideways secretly and saw that the carriage at the fork in the road ahead was indeed the symbol of Prince Ding''s Pce.

Behind the car curtain was the person he tried every means to hide from.

Zhong Yansheng shrugged carefully, followed the others and knelt down, lowering his voice: "Greetings, His Royal Highness Prince Ding."

The people in the carriage probably had no interest in wasting time with them. They just said "hmm" coldly, and the carriage prepared to move forward.

Just at this moment, a gust of wind blew by and lifted the carriage curtain.

Xiao Nong nced outside casually, and his gaze paused on the man wearing a veil who was kneeling outside. He could clearly not see his face, and his figure did not resemble him at all, but for some reason, he suddenly raised his hand.

The driver immediately stopped driving the horse.

"Who?"

A familiar voice came from above and struck his ears. The two short words instantly made Zhong Yansheng''s heartbeat unbnced. Chapter 18 - Xiao Nong: Take off your veil The voiceing from the carriage in Prince Ding''s mansion was very familiar, but also very different.

In Changliu Vi, Xiao Nong, who was called "brother" by Zhong Yansheng, always spoke in azy and casual tone, and even asionally smiled. At this moment, this voice was the same as that of His Royal Highness Prince Ding who scolded Xiao Wen when he met him on Chang Streetst time.

The superiors who hold the power of life and death are condescending and indifferent.

Behind the veil, Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled. He was not familiar with this kind of Xiao Nong.

But this kind of Xiao Nong is the Prince Ding that everyone knows.

If his identity was discovered, he would probably have to face the even more terrifying King Ding.

Feeling a little aggrieved, Zhong Yansheng was distracted for a moment and did not answer immediately.

Zhong Sidu currently had no name or status in the Marquis'' Mansion, so naturally it was not his turn to speak. He nudged Zhong Yansheng with his elbow imperceptibly and gave him a look of impatience and confusion.

Zhong Yansheng suddenly came back to his senses, pretending to be frightened by Prince Ding''s aura. In fact, he was indeed trembling with fear. He lowered his voice and tried hard to get back his unconscious Gusu ent: "Your Highness, I am Zhong Yansheng of the Marquis of Huai¡¯an."

There was no need to suppress his voice. He hadn''t rested well in the past few days and had caught a cold, so his throat sounded rough and hoarse, and his usual clear voice was no longer recognizable.

The voice outside the carriage was hoarse and low, speaking standard Beijing dialect, without the familiar soft tone.

The look of being unable to speak due to fear, and trembling when speaking, was no different from any other person, and waspletely different from the little bird in his heart.

The inexplicable interest that had just arisen suddenly disappeared. Xiao Nong let go of a corner of the carriage curtain, closed his eyes and leaned back.

Nothing like him.

Seeing that Prince Ding''s carriage started moving again, they went ahead and didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the carriage went far away.

Yun Cheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, his calves trembling, and came over to help Zhong Yansheng up.

Zhong Yansheng now felt ufortable when anyone touched him, even if it was Yun Cheng. He shook his head, swayed and stood up, and noticed the cold look in Zhong Sidu''s eyes.

What happened?

Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how he had offended him again. He couldn''t handle Zhong Sidu very well, so he climbed onto the carriage silently and shrank into a corner to reduce his presence.

Zhong Sidu also got on the carriage. Seeing him like a little bird curled up on a branch, he became even more furious and suddenly said, "Look at yourself. Do you look like the young master of the Marquis of Huai''an?"

Zhong Yansheng raised his head in confusion: "Hmm?"

Since he was a child, the Marquis''s wife told him that as long as he was healthy, peaceful, happy and free, that was enough. Although the Marquis of Huai''an was strict, he did not restrict him too much except for not allowing him to read some idle books.

He didn''t quite understand what Zhong Sidu meant by ''what the young master of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion should be like.''

Even though Zhong Yansheng''s face was blocked by the veil, Zhong Sidu could still imagine what his expression would be.

He yed dumb and was so frightened when he saw Prince Ding that he couldn''t speak.

Beautiful waste.

Without that face, he would be nothing.

Zhong Sidu suppressed the anger in his chest, and with a cold face, he opened the book he had not finished reading again and ignored Zhong Yansheng.

Seeing that Zhong Sidu ignored him, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief. He gently opened the curtain and looked in the direction where the carriage of Prince Ding was leaving.

He didn''t dare to look up just now and didn''t see Xiao Nong. Furthermore, he didn''t know how angry His Royal Highness Prince Ding was now, and how the investigation about him was going.

When Zhong Yansheng was feeling anxious, Xiao Nong inexplicably lifted the curtain and nced behind him.

The driver noticed the movement and asked cautiously, "Your Highness, is there something wrong?"

He imagined the figure kneeling and trembling on the ground again in his mind. Xiao Nong leaned back without much interest and asked nonchntly, "Zhong Yansheng from the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion?"

The driver thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, Zhong Yansheng was originally the young master of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion. A few days ago, news came out in the capital that Zhong Yansheng was the fake young master and the real young master was someone else. Judging from their direction, they should be going to Jinghua Garden to attend the Flower Fighting Banquet, which is not far from where we are going."

Xiao Nong had a vague impression that this matter had been mentioned in a previous report in the letter. He nced at it casually, being more concerned about the depressed Yuan Yuan, and did not look at it carefully.

Seeing that Xiao Nong did not interrupt, the driver thought he was interested, so he continued carefully: "When the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an was pregnant, she was possessed by evil spirits in her dreams, so she went to the Jinfu Temple in the suburbs of Beijing to pray for blessings. When she was going down the mountain, she identally fell down the stairs and hadbor pain. The abbot of the Jinfu Temple set aside a courtyard for the wife of the Marquis to give birth. She was supposed to return to the capital after the child was born, but she didn''t expect that there would be chaos in the capital."

Xiao Nong rested his elbow on the edge of the car window, holding his chinzily, nodding his head with his index finger. He had no patience to listen, but when he heard thest sentence, he raised his eyelids and raised his tone: "Great chaos?"

"Yes." The driver looked ahead and lowered his voice by three points, "The former crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate first."

When he heard the words "former crown prince", Xiao Nong''s expression changed for the first time.

The former Crown Prince, Pei Xi, was the old emperor''s most beloved son. He was raised by his side since childhood and was made the crown prince at the age of twelve.

When the prince was ill, the old emperor went to Foguang Temple in person to pray. The prince liked calligraphy and painting, and the old emperor, despite the pressure from the censors, had a pce built to collect calligraphy and paintings. Even with such pampering, the prince was not spoiled, but instead became a modest gentleman who was praised by his contemporaries for his elegant demeanor.

The old emperor personally taught the former crown prince how to ride and shoot arrows, and then when the former crown prince was 25 years old, he forced the emperor to abdicate. Then the emperor sent people to shoot the former crown prince outside the East Corner Gate of the Forbidden City, and ughtered everyone in the East Pce.

From then on, no one dared to mention the former crown prince, and the old emperor did not appoint another heir.

The chaos caused by the forced abdicationsted for a long time and the news reached Mobei. The old Prince Ding had a good personal rtionship with the former crown prince. Upon hearing the news, his face became dejected and gloomy. He looked towards the direction of the capital and sighed deeply.

That night, young Xiao Nong overheard his parents'' conversation. The old Prince Ding said, "The disaster of the Xiao family hase."

Two yearster, the Tatars raided the northern desert, and important border towns were lost one after another. Reinforcements did not arrive for a long time. After King Ding and his soldiers held out for a month, the entire city was massacred.

Mobei was in chaos for more than ten years before he personally pacified it.

"It is said that when the remnants of the former crown prince fled to the vicinity of Jinfu Temple, they kidnapped the marquis'' wife and her newborn son, causing chaos. This led to the Huai''an Marquisate taking the wrong child and leaving the real young master outside. However, the real young master had a token on him, so he was found again."

Xiao Nong held his chin in his hand,pletely losing interest in these past events: "Any news?"

The driver knew what Xiao Nong was asking, and his tone choked. He lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, not yet."

Xiao Nong closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, feeling more and more irritated.

On the day he returned to Beijing, he did not find his Yuan Yuan in the Anping Marquis''s Mansion.

At the beginning, Yuan Yuan came with the carriage of the Marquis of Anping''s mansion. The Marquis of Anping was so unrepentant that he sent beautiful women and treasures to curry favor with him several times. Everyone had a preconceived idea that he was from the Marquis of Anping''s mansion. They also found out that the Marquis of Anping did have an adopted son, and his name sounded simr to "Yuan Yuan", so everyone thought that Yuan Yuan was from the Marquis of Anping''s mansion.

But it is not.

Thinking of the surprise and anger at the Anping Marquis'' Mansion that day, Xiao Nong''s head couldn''t help but suddenly hurt, and he pinched his eyebrows again.

Almost ten days had passed, and his little bird seemed to have really flown away, disappearing without a trace.

He also didn''t get a good night''s sleep.

There are signs that the headache is about to rpse.

Those in the capital who attempted to send people to his backyard have been checked one by one, but no trace of

Yuan Yuan has been found. Now the secret guards are spreading out to inquire about the private residences and farms of those wealthy families and check them one by one.

Thismotion was not small. As soon as he returned to the capital, he turned everything upside down. Those aristocratic families were full ofints, but no one dared to stand up and say anything.

"Your Highness, we have arrived."

The carriage stopped, and without waiting for the coachman to lift the curtain, Xiao Nong lifted it by himself, and his wide sleeves slid down. A red headband was tightly wrapped around the ck sleeves, which was dazzling and intimidating.

Everyone outside the carriage lowered their eyes and held their breath, not daring to look any further.

Xiao Nong bent over and stepped forward expressionlessly with quick steps. His sleeves dropped again, covering the gorgeous forehead band again.

I originally thought that the little bird was hiding because it was shy, but now it seems that is not the case.

It seemed more like he was deliberately avoiding him and hiding.

Xiao Nong gently rubbed his itchy canine teeth, his dark blue eyes were like ice, with a storm hidden underneath.

Very well.

If you want to hide, you''d better hide well and don''t let him catch you.

When the carriage stopped in front of Jinghua Garden, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt a numbness on his back and he lowered his head and sneezed slightly.

The capital city was gradually getting hotter in May, but Zhong Yansheng was wearing much thicker clothes than others and was even sneezing.

Zhong Sidu sat opposite and frowned again.

Spoiled and fragile.

Most of the noble children in the capital were invited to today''s flower-duel banquet. A long line of gorgeous carriages were parked outside, and many people were standing outside the garden chatting.

As the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion arrived, the originally polite atmosphere suddenly changed. Everyone looked over, stared at the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion, smiled secretly, and whispered to each other.

These days, rumors about the Huai''an Marquis Mansion in the capital are in full swing and everyone knows about it.

It is said that the real young master has been taken back to the Marquis'' Mansion. He is of extraordinary appearance and talent. The original fake young master was mediocre and has been rejected by the Marquis'' Mansion.

But everyone also heard that the real young master who was living outside came from the countryside.

The son of a noble family was unexpectedly taken away by mistake. Marquis Huai''an raised a son for more than ten years in vain. No one could let go of such an interesting thing.

The nobles in the capital had plenty of free time and loved to watch the fun; a rough count of those waiting outside showed more than twenty people, most of whom were waiting to see the fun.

After waiting for a while, a tall young man in a green lotus-colored robe came out from behind the curtain. He had a jade belt hook with a dragon pattern on his waist. His face was like jade and extremely handsome. His eyes were as light as tea and had a natural and gentle aura. He held an iris in his hand and looked extraordinary.

Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Before they could carefully identify whether this person was real or fake, they saw a white hand lift the curtain, and a thinner young man came down. He was wearing a light blue round-necked robe and a veil hat with a bunch of bright red pomegranate flowers pinned on the hat. Although his face could not be seen, his figure was light and inexplicably eye-catching.

The children of the powerful and wealthy looked at each other, unable to tell which one was real and which one was fake.

At first nce, howe neither of them looks fake?

Zhong Yansheng guessed that he would be watched by others, but he didn''t expect that so many people would have nothing better to do than to watch. When he came down and saw so many people, he couldn''t help but shrink back.

After a moment''s silence, Zhong Yansheng silently moved behind Zhong Sidu.

He stretched out his slender fingers, gently poked Zhong Sidu''s waist, and whispered softly: "You go first."

Anyway, he was here to apany Zhong Sidu today. It was enough for Zhong Sidu to attract attention. He was equivalent to an invitation card and did not need to have any sense of presence.

Zhong Sidu was poked in the lower back unexpectedly. All of a sudden, a wisp of refreshing fragrance seemed to emerge from the thick perfume powder that the person behind him had applied. Along with a numbing and itchy feeling, it followed the finger on his waist and quickly flowed to every part of his limbs. His body suddenly stiffened.

But the finger was quickly retracted and left as soon as it touched, as if it was just to remind him to walk in front.

So simple?

How could someone who could fool the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife around and go out fooling around with traces all over his body be simple?

Zhong Sidu almost couldn''t hold back his smile and quickly suppressed the thought in his mind.

He understood what it meant toe to the Flower Fighting Banquet today. He red at Zhong Yansheng imperceptibly, suppressed the awkwardness, and walked over first.

Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhong Sidu again. They watched him take out the invitation and hand it to the ceremonial officer outside. He smiled faintly and said, "This is an invitation from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion."

The people who had been secretly listening suddenly realized what was going on.

This is the unfortunate real young master who was taken away by mistake.

The man in the back wearing a veil and not showing his face should be the fake prince who has been raised in the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion for more than ten years in vain.

Feeling the vague gazes and atmosphere around him, Yun Cheng clenched his fists.

Ever since Young Master Zhong Sidu was brought back, the atmosphere in the Marquis'' Mansion has changed. Many people have been bewitched by him and gradually sided with him, but Yun Cheng and several old servants do not like him.

It doesn''t matter what''s true or false.

Yun Cheng couldn''t bear to see the young master being wronged.

Seeing Yun Cheng''s expression, Zhong Yansheng quietly pulled him and shook his head at him.

Beforeing to the banquet, he had guessed that he would be talked about, receive strange looks, or even be ignored.

But Zhong Yansheng thought seriously that he was not familiar with these people, so how they viewed him had nothing to do with him.

Inparison, the matter of His Royal Highness Prince Ding worried him more. He stayed at home for ten days and just as he went out, he ran into him.

Even if Buddha doesn''t bless us, the lunar calendar should work.

After confirming that the invitation was correct, Zhong Yansheng followed Zhong Sidu into the garden.

The others who had been waiting outside to watch the excitement also followed. The demeanor and appearance of the real young master of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion waspletely different from the timid country bumpkin they had imagined. Most of them put away their mocking and cold attitudes and greeted him with their own thoughts, intentionally or unintentionally ignoring Zhong Yansheng: "Master Zhong, I''ve heard of your great name for a long time."

"Master Zhong really shined in the college entrance examination. His writing was so brilliant that his essay was even sent to the capital! I had the honor of reading it and I admire him so much."

Zhong Sidu had anticipated everyone''s probing reactions, and with a faint smile on his face, he dealt with the questions thrown at him in a humble and gentle manner, and his answers were wless.

Although other people called Zhong Sidu "Young Master Zhong", it was obvious from their words that they regarded Zhong Sidu as the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion.

Instead, the young master Zhong Yansheng was left out.

Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was gradually being pushed to the edge and no one was paying attention to him, Yun Cheng became anxious and lowered his voice: "Master!"

Before setting off, he was waiting outside the carriage and heard the Marquis'' wife quietly reminding Zhong Sidu that Zhong Yansheng used to have poor health, seldom went out, and was afraid of crowded ces.

She also said that there would definitely be gossip from people at this banquet, and that they had invited Zhong Yansheng to attend out of selfish motives, so she asked him to take good care of Zhong Yansheng.

Zhong Sidu promised verbally, but once he arrived at Jinghua Garden, hepletely forgot about their young master.

The young master clearly caught a cold and was not feeling well, but he was not allowed to report it to the Marquis and the Madam, and insisted oning. Who was this for?

Zhong Yansheng was exhausted after walking for a while. Seeing Yun Cheng excited, he quickly raised his finger and put it to his lips: "Shh, shh! Stop shouting, or someone will notice you."

Normally when he went out, many eyes would be on him, and his palms would often sweat from nervousness. But now that no one was looking at him, he felt relieved and did not feel lonely as if he was being excluded.

Yun Cheng: ¡°¡¡±

I almost forgot that the young master is a little mushroom who doesn''t like the crowds. Apart from painting, his other hobby is lying in the shade of flowers and reading some books.

If it weren''t for the request of the Marquis''s Mansion and his wife, the young master would probably not be willing toe to this flower-fighting banquet.

Thinking of this, although he still felt a little unfair, Yun Cheng forced himself to swallow his anger.

Zhong Sidu grew up in the countryside, but his literary talent is so outstanding that he was admitted to the first ce of academician when he was not even eighteen years old, and he will take part in the autumn examination this year.

Among the children of aristocratic families, those who are so promising are rare, and most of them are able to get an official position thanks to their ancestors'' influence.

Many famous schrs in the capital read Zhong Sidu''s essays for the college entrance examination and praised them highly. They said that Zhong Sidu would surely make a big ssh in the autumn examination and would surely be nominated in the spring examination next year.

Regardless of how Zhong Sidu will perform in the Autumn Examination, many people have already expressed their intention to make friends with him.

The children of the rich and powerful waiting outside were not all there to watch the fun. Many of them had been asked by their parents to get to know Zhong Sidu - this true young master had just returned to the capital and didn''t know anyone, so now was the best time to make friends with him.

As for that fake young master, there is no need to mention him.

Who can tolerate a cuckoo upying the magpie''s nest? The rtionship between these two must be bad. Being on good terms with Zhong Sidu is equivalent to being on bad terms with Zhong Yansheng.

It doesn''t matter if you have a fake feud with someone.

Everyone was crowded together. Since that night, Zhong Yansheng particrly disliked being touched, so he took the initiative to move aside. Seeing that Zhong Sidu was calm and at ease in front of so many people, and quickly integrated into the surrounding atmosphere, he felt relieved and happy to be appreciated by others.

Today''s trip was not in vain.

Because they encountered the carriage of Prince Ding''s Mansion on the road and were dyed for a while, Zhong Yansheng and hispanions did not arrive early.

Princess De had shown up before the two of them arrived. There were still many female rtives in Jinghua Garden today, so the princess went to meet them, and they didn''t need to go and pay a special visit.

The servant in front bent over to lead the way, and everyone followed into Jinghua Garden, chatting andughing.

Walking into the entrance, there are extremely wide lotus ponds on both sides. Among the endless green leaves of different depths, lotus flowers are already beginning to bloom, and the fragrance is refreshing.

Going further in, you will see bright red and purple flowers in full bloom. The exotic flowers and nts carefully cultivated by the gardeners are in full bloom,peting with each other for splendor, and the fragrance is overwhelming. It is so charming to look at them that it is difficult to tell things apart.

Everyone couldn''t help but praise: "It seems that there are more colors of flowers in Jinghua Garden this year."

Jinghua Garden is thergest garden in the capital. The flowers here are not ordinary ones, but rare species picked from all over the ce. They are both rich and gorgeous, fresh and elegant.

Zhong Yansheng listened to the admiration from all around him, but found it boring.

The scenery of Jinghua Garden is not as good as the garden in Changliu Vi.

He mistakenly thought that Xiao Nong was the person he was looking for, and asked uncle Wang, who took care of the garden, for a bag of flower seeds, intending to give it to Madam Hou in the name of the real young master in order to repair the mother-son rtionship between her and the real young master.

As a result¡¡

I can''t think too deeply, because thinking too much will make me embarrassed and scared.

When he thought of the bag of flower seeds, Zhong Yansheng felt dispirited.

Just like the white gauze he brought back, he didn''t dare to take it out again, for fear that once it was exposed to the light, His Royal Highness Prince Ding would smell the scent ande looking for it.

I didn''t even have the chance to thank the kind uncle Wang again.

The surroundings were filled with a lot of noise and people were talking about all sorts of things.

Most of the people on the periphery have lower status than those inside, and they discuss other things.

For example, the hottest topic in Beijing recently.

"I don''t know how that person offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding. I heard that Prince Ding was about to overturn the sky!"

Zhong Yansheng was thinking about Xiao Nong''s matter. When he heard the word "Prince Ding", his heart skipped a beat. Since no one could see his face, he opened his eyes wide and pricked up his ears to eavesdrop.

There are many people here and they all talk a lot. Besides, it is impossible for Prince Ding toe to such a ce. The people around are discussing without restraint.

"Isn''t it? My father''s secrets were almost exposed because he sent a few beauties to Prince Ding''s private residence!"

"Haha, I heard that Prince Ding went straight to your house as soon as he returned to the capital. What happened? Tell me the details quickly."

"Who knows what that lunatic wants to do?"

The person who spoke had a face full of fear and hatred, and he was obviously more afraid. His chest kept rising and falling. "I have a younger brother, he is my father''s adopted son, and he grew up with me. I named him ''Yuan Yuan'', which means ''Far Away''. When he grew up, I found that he was good-looking, so I... My father was ashamed, so he sealed everyone''s mouth and forbade anyone to speak about him."

The people following him: "..."

"Alright, alright, why are you looking at me like that?" The young master of the Anping Marquis mansion smacked his tongue impatiently. "That day when that lunatic came, he asked me to bring Yuan Yuan over. I said he was my roommate, and what did you want with him? His face instantly became so scary that it looked like he was going to chop me apart, as if I had kidnapped his wife! He almost scared my father to death!"

As he said this, he probably recalled Xiao Nong''s expression and shuddered violently.

The people who were with him gasped: "What''s going on?"

"Then what?"

"My father thought he wanted beauty, so he quickly brought Yuan Yuan over." The man paused, his face fascinating, "But when he saw him, he suddenlyughed weirdly, which made my hair stand on end, and scared my father so much that he almost fainted again!"

Everyone was so absorbed in listening that they didn''t notice Zhong Yansheng, who was wearing a veil and acting suspiciously beside them. "And then what?"

"After he finishedughing, his face suddenly turned cold again, as if he had gone mad! He warned me to change Yuan Yuan''s name, and then he left without any exnation."

The Prince of Anping was extremely depressed: "My Anping Marquis'' Mansion is open to him as if no one is around. If I hadn''t heard that His Royal Highness Prince Jing would alsoe to Jinghua Garden today, and my father had insisted that Ie, I really wouldn''t be in the mood to attend this flower-fighting banquet. This is simply too much!"

The others looked at each other and then echoed the words.

But the expression on his face means "You''re lucky to be alive, be content."

Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips trembled, and he almost plucked the flowers in front of him.

Those people were wondering and discussing what Prince Ding was crazy about, but only he knew clearly that Xiao Nong was not looking for "Yuan Yuan" but "Yuan Yuan".

It seems that Xiao Nong had mistaken his identity and went to the Anping Marquis'' Mansion... Although he felt a little sorry, Zhong Yansheng still breathed a sigh of relief and apologized to himself.

The young master of the Anping Marquis'' mansion wiped his sweat, and the anger he had just expressed when he was telling the story had dissipated. He probably felt that being alive was already good enough, and he concluded with a gloomy face: "I really don''t know the rest, and you guys should stop asking. Anyway, it''s no good to be associated with that evil spirit. I see that Prince Ding is going to eat that person alive when he finds him!"

His tone was firm and sinister, and a chill ran from the soles of his feet to his back. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but touch his neck quietly. Thinking of the bite he gave Xiao Nong, his face turned bitter.

I didn''t expect that after so long, His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only didn''t calm down, but became even angrier.

He was now very d that when Xiao Nong asked him his name, he thought he was overthinking and did not tell his real name, otherwise he would have been caught long ago.

He heard that they were still discussing whether the word "Yuan Yuan" vited some taboo of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. During the discussion, they looked at him strangely, as if wondering why he was standing there for so long.

Zhong Yansheng moved aside guiltily.

He felt sorry for having implicated the Anping Marquis'' Mansion, but there was nothing he could do.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to eavesdrop anymore. He coughed, pulled Yuncheng, and whispered, "Yuncheng, I''m going to hide for a while. You help me watch over here. If anything happens,e and let me know."

Yun Cheng knew that he was feeling unwell due to catching a cold, and he didn''t like being in the presence of so many people. He hesitated for a moment and asked worriedly, "Master, can you do it alone?"

"This is Jinghua Garden, no one will cause trouble, and no one will pay attention to me." Zhong Yansheng rubbed the tip of his nose and slowly went to the path next to him. "I''m going to take a rest."

The cold made his bones feel a little sore and his mind felt dizzy and drowsy.

The flower-fighting banquet willst until the evening, and Zhong Yansheng ns to find a quiet corner to rest for a while. He will show up when he should, and hide when he shouldn''t. After all, wearing a veil will attract attention.

From the fork in the road on the side, there are two streaks of red flowers. After walking for a while, you can see a stone pavilion for viewing flowers, standing among the towering flowers, quiet and undisturbed by anyone.

Zhong Yansheng walked in happily, sat down, took off his veil, and breathed a sigh of relief.

I have been worried about Prince Ding these past few days. I couldn''t sleep well thinking about attending the flower-fighting banquet, and I felt even worse that I caught a cold.

After sitting for a while, Zhong Yansheng felt a little sleepy.

The surroundings were filled with pleasant fragrance of flowers, no human voices, and the breeze on his face was veryfortable. Hey on the stone table, squinting his eyes and feeling drowsy.

Zhong Yansheng was half asleep and half awake, and he didn''t know how long he had been lying there. Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching from afar. He quickly grabbed the veil that was ced beside him and put it on. Just as he straightened himself, he saw three or five people walking down the path. When they saw him, their eyes lit up: "Ha, so he is here!"

The veil blocked his view. When those people came closer, Zhong Yansheng could see who was the leader and his heart tightened.

Meng Qiping? Why is he here too? He isn''t on the list that Yun Cheng found out!

Zhong Yansheng had lived for almost eighteen years and had never strongly disliked anyone.

Meng Qiping was the first one.

That day, Zhong Yansheng was drugged and verbally insulted. He pped Meng Qiping hard and jumped out of the window and ran away.

It is obviously not a good thing to run into Meng Qiping alone now.

Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, he pursed his lips, stood up and wanted to leave the pavilion and return to the crowd.

But before he got close to the pavilion exit, Meng Qiping winked and the two people behind him blocked his way. Zhong Yansheng vaguely remembered that these people were the ones who had supported Meng Qiping in the restaurant that day, probably hisckeys.

Meng Qiping''s eyes were glued to him, sliding up and down like hooks, wishing he could strip him of his clothes. His tone was still disgusting: "I came here specifically to find you, why are you running away? Long time no see, Yan Yan, aren''t you happy to see me?"

Zhong Yansheng frowned, thinking that he wanted to avenge the p, but he didn''t expect to hear Meng Qiping lower his voice and ask hatefully the next second: "Who slept with you that day?!"

Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened, and he took two steps back in astonishment.

Meng Qiping''s voice was filled with reluctance: "My medicine is very strong, there is only one way to relieve it."

He took another step closer and stretched out his hand to lift Zhong Yansheng''s hat: "Tell me, who is it?"

The more Meng Qiping thought about it, the angrier he became.

After Zhong Yansheng jumped out of the window that night, he felt guilty and waited until the patrolling censor left before he sent people to explore the waterway to look for him. He was worried that the beauty he had captured with great difficulty would fall into the hands of others, and he was also worried that if Zhong Yansheng died in the river, he would be visited by the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion.

As a result, after searching for half the night, they still couldn''t find Zhong Yansheng in the river.

Since Zhong Yansheng is still alive, it means that others have naturally taken advantage of it.

Zhong Yansheng had learned his lesson and was highly alert to Meng Qiping. When he saw him approaching, he nimbly dodged to the side and frowned to warn: "Third Young Master Meng, this is Princess De''s Jinghua Garden. There are many people outside. You''d better behave yourself."

Unexpectedly, Meng Qiping did not hold back after hearing this. Instead, he smiled grimly: "Little bitch, do you still think you are the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion? Even if I carry you away today, no one will say anything."

Theckeys behind him alsoughed: "Young Master, you have a beautiful face, why are you covering it up? Show us."

"Tsk, tsk, this voice, hoarse and soft, who are you trying to seduce?"

Zhong Yansheng''s heart sank when he thought of the rumors about Meng Qiping that Yun Cheng had told him.

Meng Qiping stretched out his hand and tried to grab Zhong Yansheng''s veil again.

Zhong Yansheng had been staring at his movements, and like a slippery little fish, he dodged sideways with his slender body.

He looked frail, but his posture was extremely beautiful when he moved. His belt fluttered in the wind, and the pomegranate flowers on his veil were as bright as fire, like a bird holding a bunch of red fruits, moving lightly among the branches and leaves.

Meng Qiping was pleased but also furious: "Hold him down for me!"

Zhong Yansheng was frightened and reflexively kicked Meng Qiping on the knee. Meng Qiping had never expected that he would dare to resist. He was caught off guard and his knee went weak, and he fell to his knees in front of Zhong Yansheng.

When has the third young master of the Meng family ever done this? Even for such an ignominious thing as identally killing a young prostitute on the bed of a brothel, the Duke of Pei and his wife were reluctant to punish him by making him kneel.

For a moment, not only theckeys following behind, but even Meng Qiping was stunned.

Zhong Yansheng was startled, and his eyes wandered for a moment, but then he reacted and took advantage of the moment when those people were stunned to quickly run out of the pavilion.

Meng Qiping came back to his senses and yelled in anger, "What are you doing? Catch him here! I''m going to kill him in this pavilion today!"

Zhong Yansheng stayed in the deep house all year round and didn''t like to move. He usually spoke and did things slowly. He only ran a few steps before he was caught up and surrounded by several tall and strongckeys.

Meng Qiping patted his hem, followed and sneered, "You ungrateful little bitch, you''ve offended me, and now you don''t have the protection of being the young master of the Huai''an Marquisate, who do you think will back you up?"

Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and said nothing, slowly backing away as they approached, until he encountered dense branches and leaves behind him. He had no way to retreat, so he stood still, trying to think.

Among the children of the powerful and wealthy who came today, Meng Qiping''s family background is one of the best. He is also extremely arrogant and domineering, and generally no one dares to mess with him.

Even if he shouted Yuncheng''s name, it would not have much effect, and it might even cause Yuncheng to get beaten.

Even if he attracts other people, they might not help him. After all, although he still had a title, everyone knew that he was no longer the prince of Huai''an Marquisate.

Zhong Sidu...

Zhong Yansheng skipped over Zhong Sidu in his mind.

Zhong Sidu didn''t like him, and he didn''t want to trouble Zhong Sidu with Meng Qiping¡¯s matter.

If he wants to escape from this dog-skin ster of Meng Qiping, he has to find someone who can intimidate him.

Seeing that Zhong Yansheng didn''t move, Meng Qiping was very proud. He was already imagining how to teach this disobedient little beauty to behave. He pped away the hands that others wanted to reach out to him and said, "I''ll do it."

As he said that, he went to catch Zhong Yansheng.

Zhong Yansheng turned around and dodged easily again.

This really irritated Meng Qiping. He was furious and was about to call on everyone to take action when he heard Zhong Yansheng take a deep breath. It seemed that he had heard someoneugh at his Gusu ent before. This time he spoke clearly and in a low voice: "Who said that no one supports me?"

The voice, already hoarse from the cold, became even deeper, unlike its usual soft and gentle voice. At first nce, it sounded quite powerful.

Meng Qiping was startled by his intimidation, and then he couldn''t stop sneering: "How funny, you have offended my Duke Pei Mansion, who do you think can protect you?"

A fewckeys followed suit andughed.

Zhong Yansheng tried to remain calm: "Someone you are afraid of."

"Huh?" Meng Qiping found it even more amusing. "Then tell me, who is he?"

Zhong Yansheng stared at him and spoke word by word: "Your Highness Prince Ding."

Before, when they were at Changliu Vi, Xiao Nong had said that if there was anything, they coulde to him.

Even though these words were probably not spoken sincerely, and now that he was at odds with Prince Ding, Zhong Yansheng still felt somewhat confident.

Upon hearing this name, everyone''s face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of fear and dread.

Theckeys stoppedughing, and even Meng Qiping fell silent, and the surroundings fell into dead silence.

They immediately looked at each other and realized that what Zhong Yansheng said was simply a fantasy. They suddenly burst into even crazierughter: "Oh my god, young master Zhong, you really know how to tell jokes!"

"Prince Ding? Did I hear that correctly? Hahahaha!"

Meng Qiping came back to his senses and almost thought that Zhong Yansheng was cute for trying to talk nonsense. He sneered, "Prince Ding? How stupid you are! You can even say such a thing. That Prince Ding of yours has been biting people, like a mad dog, everywhere these days!"

The moment he finished speaking, he felt a chill on his neck.

A cold, thin de, like a poisonous snake, silently stuck to the side of his neck.

Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank.

A familiar smell wafted over from behind me, the bitter aroma of medicine and the cold breath, like a piece of snow falling on my eyelids in winter.

The person behind him came over in a low, maic voice, with a hint of smile, but more of a chilling coldness: "Who am I biting?"

Dead silence.

Even the sound of petals falling to the ground seemed audible.

Theckeys were so frightened that they fell to their knees, buried their heads and dared not make a sound.

Meng Qiping didn''t even dare to kneel. The sword on his neck was almost in contact with his skin. The slightest movement would cut a wound. The cold iron gave him goose bumps all over his body. His body was so weak that he almost copsed, but he was too stiff to move. His eyes were wide open, and he was breathing rapidly, like a dying frog.

Zhong Yansheng also froze.

The person behind him stepped out through the flowers. In the slightly blurred vision through the veil of his veil, a vague dark blue dress appeared. Silver embroidered patterns of mountains, rivers and flying cranes were faintly visible in the sunlight. He was wearing narrow sleeves and a jade belt. He walked leisurely in the garden, brushed past his shoulder slowly, and stopped in front of him.

Very tall and mighty.

He looked very tall when sitting in the wheelchair, and even taller than Zhong Yansheng had imagined when he stood up, almost a head taller than him, so he had to tilt his head slightly to see him.

The tall figure cast a shadow over Zhong Yansheng. It was unclear whether it was innate or the aura honed from years of conquest. Even with his back to him, he felt extremely oppressive. If they were facing each other, it would probably be even more suffocating.

He was back-facing Zhong Yansheng, and his neck was squarely in Zhong Yansheng''s sight.

An ambiguous and erotic bite mark was clearly imprinted on the slender neck that no one dared to covet. Even with limited vision, it was extremely clear.

Zhong Yansheng''s head buzzed, and in a ce where no one could see, a heat like fire suddenly rushed from his neck to his face, hot as fire.

He swallowed hard.

Could it be that His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s medicine was taken away by him, so there is no medicine to apply?

Are you going to walk around every day with such an indecent mark on your face?

Did he really bite so hard that night?

Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wandering, and he was also feeling guilt and fear.

I don''t know how much Xiao Nong heard behind the leaves just now, but he obviously heard Meng Qiping''s words very clearly.

Meng Qiping had already lost the arrogance he had at the beginning. Sweat continued to seep out, soaking his hair. His face was pale, and his lips were trembling. He didn''t know how to exin: "Your Highness Prince Ding, Prince Ding... I..."

Xiao Nong took out a handkerchief, lowered his head and slowly wiped the flower juice on his fingers: "Jinghua Garden is full of romance and beauty, it is not appropriate to kill."

Hearing this, Meng Qiping''s shrunken pupils rxed slightly, and he forced a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty..."

Then he said casually: "Just cut off a finger."

Zhan Rong stood behind Meng Qiping with a cold expression, holding his sword, and responded neatly, "Yes."

As soon as he finished speaking, there was a slight-muffled sound of a sharp de cutting through flesh and bones.

Almost at the same time, Meng Qiping let out a horrifying scream: "You dare, ah... ah ah ah ah!"

Severalckeys nearby were shaking so much, gasping in horror and almost fainting from fright. But before Meng Qiping could howl a few times, a rtively calm one saw Xiao Nong narrowing his eyes, as if he was annoyed by the noise. He immediately felt a chill and rushed over to cover Meng Qiping''s mouth.

Everything became quiet again.

Zhong Yansheng has a good sense of smell.

Even though most of Xiao Nong''s body blocked the bloody scene, he still smelled a faint smell of blood, which mixed with the fragrance of flowers in the garden, making him even more sickening.

He felt a chill on his back, so he took soft breaths and tried to sneak away through the bushes behind.

Just as he took a step, Xiao Nong turned around as if he had eyes behind him.

Without the white veil covering his eyes, Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong''s true face for the first time.

In the backlight, the face was still handsome and noble, with deep contour lines that were smooth and cold. The eyes were slightly narrow, and the pupils were extremely beautiful. The dark blue color was faintly visible in the deep ck, like a priceless sapphire tribute by a foreign vassal. It was handsome with a bit of exotic style, and sharp and indifferent when looking at people.

Facing each other head on, the feeling of oppression is even stronger.

Zhong Yansheng''s eyes swept across the thin lips that were slightly raised but did not seem to be smiling. His mind inappropriately shed across the image of him biting those lips when he was confused. He also nced at the faint bite marks on the side of his neck. His ears felt burning more and more. If he hadn''t been wearing a veil, they would have almost smoked. He couldn''t help but take another step back.

"Howe I don''t know that I''m protecting you?"

A familiar voice fell into my ears, clearer and closer than before in the carriage.

Zhong Yansheng felt a lump in his throat.

He just wanted to find a character that Meng Qiping would be afraid of, and the first person he thought of was Xiao Nong.

Little did he know that Xiao Nong was not far behind him.

But Xiao Nong didn''t seem to need his answer.

Those beautiful dark blue eyes, just like in his memory, stared at him without blinking, very aggressively.

"You." Xiao Nong''s tone carried a barely perceptible burning feeling as he slowly spoke, "Take off your veil." Chapter 19 - Xiao Nong: This is a reward for you The scene in front of him darkened, and a familiar cold breath hit him in the face. Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled, and his hair stood on end. In an instant, countless panicked thoughts shed through his mind.

Am I going to be discovered?

Will it bring trouble to the Marquis'' Mansion?

Will Xiao Nong also coldly ask Zhan Rong to cut off his fingers like he did to Meng Qiping?

It could also be a more horrible treatment.

After all, the bite marks on Xiao Nong''s neck were still clearly visible, clearly showing his guilt.

The sword that was held to my throat when we first met shed through my mind, as did the bloodshot eyes that looked at me with murderous intent in the dim room.

The small garden was filled with the fragrance of flowers, and the floating aroma was mixed with a faint smell of blood. Meng Qiping''s mouth was covered, and the slight whimpering sound came into his ears from time to time. The man who was so arrogant just now copsed like a puddle of mud.

Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but shrink back.

The next moment, he gritted his teeth and simply knelt down.

"Meet His Royal Highness Prince Ding."

Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and lowered his voice even more. His voice, which was already hoarse due to the cold, seemed even hoarser. "Just now, I was in a hurry and borrowed your reputation. I hope your Highness will forgive me."

He tried hard to think, but hadn''t figured out how to respond to Xiao Nong''s order to take off his veil. He could only pretend that he didn''t hear it, skipped this one, and answered Xiao Nong''s previous sentence.

The man in front of him knelt down with a plop, spoke trembling, and trembled uncontrobly. Xiao Nong frowned and wanted to reach out to pick him up, but a gust of wind happened to blow, and a terrifying breath came from Zhong Yansheng.

The scent of flowers and blood floating around just now temporarily covered up this smell.

It''s the rich, gaudy, choking smell of low-quality perfume.

Xiao Nong had a keen sense of smell, and the horrible aroma hit him in the face unexpectedly. He was choked and almost sneezed. He retracted his half-extended hand, frowned, half-closed his eyes, and stared at the person kneeling in front of him.

The scent of his little bird is like the hazy and moist orchid fragrance, he would never use such a vulgar and strong fragrance.

His figure is not as slender as Yuan Yuan''s, and is slightly bloated.

Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes quietly and noticed that Xiao Nong seemed to be disgusted by the smell of perfume on his body and did note closer to him again, and he felt relieved.

Fortunately, he had been feeling uneasy these days and had taken some precautions. He asked Yun Cheng to buy arge jar of scented powder for a few cents, and then applied a lot of it on his body before going out, just in case.

It''s smart to n ahead and have a long-term vision!

Zhong Yansheng was very happy in his heart, thinking that he had escaped a disaster, but unexpectedly, Xiao Nong''s cold and low voice came from above his head again: "Can''t you hear me? I told you to take off your veil."

Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled, but fortunately Xiao Nong''s next sentence was not "Cut off the ears if you don''t need them anymore." He swallowed his saliva, and after racking his brain for so long, he finally managed to find a reason: "Your Highness, I... have an infection on my face, which may be contagious, so I wear a veil to cover it. I dare not let Your Highness take the risk."

Zhan Rong wiped the blood off the sword with a towel and looked at the person kneeling on the ground in surprise.

He didn¡¯t take off his veil and hat as soon as he was told to. It was the second time he saw someone dare to disobey the prince''s order.

Unfortunately, the prince doesn''t have that much patience for anyone other than the young master.

But this person is also unlucky.

The prince has looked for dozens of "Yuan Yuan" in the past few days. This is not the first person to be suspected, but this is the first person who ran into the prince when his headache was recurring, and he was in a very bad mood.

As expected, seeing that Zhong Yansheng did not take off his hat, Xiao Nong''s face turned cold. He put his hand on the sword at his waist, and with a ng, the sword was unsheathed.

Hearing the nging sound of the weapon being unsheathed, Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank, and his mind went nk in an instant.

Your Highness Prince Ding wants to... kill him?

A chilling feeling of fear suddenly ran through his body. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned red. He almost blurted out "brother" when a chaotic sound of footsteps came from not far away. A voice came closer and closer: "Ha, Prince Ding doesn''t like to appreciate flowers, so why did hee to my garden? And he stained this garden with blood!"

Zhong Yansheng was startled when he heard the voice. He passed Xiao Nong and saw that many people wereing one after another on the path he hade from before. The person in the lead looked to be in his thirties. He wore a ck jade hair crown and a bright red python robe. He had a very mboyant aura. He nced at the scene in this corner and his expression was difficult to read.

The group of people who followed behind also saw Meng Qiping with blood on his hands and their faces were pale.

Yun Cheng was also among them.

Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly, then realized that when he came here before, he had instructed Yun Cheng toe and inform him if anything happened.

I guess when Yun Cheng came to call him, he realized something was wrong and ran to find someone.

The sword above his head hung motionless. Under extreme tension, Zhong Yansheng actually squeezed out a moment of leisure to think. The one who hosted the flower-fighting banquet today was Princess De. If he guessed correctly, this person should be Prince De.

Last year, His Majesty urgently summoned several princes to the capital, and His Royal Highness Prince De was one of them. It is said that not only does his mother''s family have great influence, but he is also quite favored and has a good chance of inheriting the throne - if His Royal Highness Prince Ding has no objection to this.

Suddenly a lot of people came. Xiao Nong paused the tip of his sword, avoided the veil, changed direction, and lightly picked up the bunch of pomegranate flowers that Zhong Yansheng had pinned on the veil. He didn''t know how he used the strength, but he lightly picked up the bunch of pomegranate flowers that Zhong Yansheng had pinned on the veil and put it into his hand.

The movements were clean and neat, without any drag, and the sight of him wielding the sword and picking up the flower was very pleasing to the eye.

The surroundings suddenly became even more silent.

If the atmosphere wasn''t wrong, Zhan Rong would almost want to apud the prince.

What a hooligan!

In previous years, the guests invited to the Flower Competition Banquet were young sons of powerful and wealthy families and their young women, and the meaning was self-evident.

The flowers brought to the banquet are not just for showing off andpeting with each other, they also have another use - ording to the custom of the flower-duel banquet in the capital, if two people fall in love with each other at the banquet, they can give the flowers they brought to each other.

Flowers are more than just flowers, they have deep meanings.

The young master brought flowers, but before he had time to give them to any female member of the family, Prince Ding got there first.

When Zhong Yansheng felt a lightness on his head, he didn''t react for a moment.

Wasn''t he going to be killed?

When his distracted consciousness returned, he panicked and thought that the veil had been taken off. When he realized that the white gauze in front of him had not disappeared, he stared at Xiao Nong in a daze again.

The tall man in front of him lowered his eyes,pletely ignoring the Prince De who was shouting at him from behind. He looked calm andposed, holding a bunch of gorgeous pomegranate flowers in his hand. His slender fingers moved slowly and steadily, kneading the fiery red petals, adding some charm to his appearance, but his expression was extremely indifferent.

Compared to the evil spirit with heavy troops at hismand, he looks more like a leisurely prince.

The moment he saw the pomegranate flower clearly, Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide in shock and his ears began to feel hot.

Xiao Nong''s leisurely and unhurried manner of kneading made some bad images vaguely sh through his mind.

The moonlight was dim, and through the low-hanging veil, his chest felt both painful and numb, and had been rubbed until it was as red as a pomegranate.

The finger that was ying tricks on him was the one that was crushing the pomegranate petals.

Zhong Yansheng felt something was not right all over, his brain got hot, and he almost forgot to disguise himself. He almost jumped up and asked Xiao Nong to return the flowers to him, but he didn''t dare to. He looked at Xiao Nong pitifully for a long time, hoping that His Royal Highness Prince Ding would have a change of heart and return the flowers to him.

The flower was specially cut by the Marquis''s wife. It was the most beautiful flower in the garden. She was jokingly telling him to be brave and give it to a girl he liked. It had a special meaning.

His Royal Highness Prince Ding had spent some time in the capital, so it''s impossible that he didn''t know that the flowers at the Flower Fighting Banquet had special meanings, right?

But perhaps because there were twoyers of veil between them, his eyes could not reach him, or perhaps His Royal Highness Prince Ding simply had no conscience. He looked at Xiao Nong for a while, but Xiao Nong did not react.

Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth and lowered his head again in grievance.

That''s his flower... rascal.

Therge group of people who rushed over did not expect to see such a show and were shocked. Half of their eyes were on Meng Qiping, while most of the rest were on Zhong Yansheng. A few brave ones were secretly looking at Xiao Nong.

The key point is to look at the pomegranate flower in his hand, his eyes are extremely strange.

Xiao Nong had been away from the capital for many years. When he was in the capital before, he had no interest in the flower-fighting banquet and had never participated in it. He only knew that there was such a banquet, but he was not familiar with the customs and rules. He twisted the pomegranate petals carelessly, turned around slowly, and smiledzily: "Who said that this prince does not like to appreciate flowers? It''s a pity that this prince has too many flowers."

He was tall, with half foreign blood in his body. His facial features were deeper and more three-dimensional than others, mixed with a bit of exotic style, which made him even more handsome. His dark blue eyes were like frozen ciers in winter. He just nced over there, and the slight chaos stopped.

No one dared to speak except the angry Prince De.

A lot of people came.

Xiao Nong thought casually.

Just now he originally wanted to lift Zhong Yansheng''s veil, but he temporarily changed to embroidering it, not because Prince De showed up to interrupt him. He never cared about others when he wanted to do something.

But at that moment, he suddenly remembered Yuan Yuan''s eyes, those moist, dark and bright eyes that were always sparkling when looking at him, making people unable to bear to let the light in his eyes extinguish.

Even if there was only a one in ten million chance that Zhong Yansheng was Yuan Yuan, Xiao Nong didn''t want to lift his veil in front of a mob.

This behavior was too eye-catching, and in the eyes of others, it was almost humiliating.

Seeing his carefree appearance, Prince De became more and more angry. He stopped pretending and the fake smile on his face disappeared. His expression darkened: "Xiao Nong, you are really getting more and more outrageous. You dare toe to my territory to cause trouble."

Xiao Nong turned the bouquet around, raised his eyebrows, and smiled provocatively: "Oh? What happened to me?"

Prince De pointed at Meng Qiping and raised his voice, "How did Mr. Meng''s grandson offend you? You cut off his finger right under the emperor''s nose. How cruel andwless! Xiao Nong, do you still think this is your Mobei?!"

These high-sounding words left the servant of the Meng family who came over from behind dumbfounded. He did not sense any intention of His Royal Highness Prince De to make a decision for Meng Qiping.

But of these two, one is the prince most favored by the current emperor, and the other is the king with a different surname who holds military power with a cruel and entric temperament. Neither of them can be provoked. So after everyone looked at each other, no one dared to speak up to remind His Royal Highness Prince De that the third young master of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion had a broken finger and was about to faint from the pain. He was breathing out more than breathing in, and asked whether he should be sent to the doctor.

No one dared to approach without permission.

The young man with a grim and terrifying face standing next to Meng Qiping with a sword in his arms is most likely Prince Ding''s personal guard Zhan Rong, who is also said to be a terrifying character who kills without blinking an eye.

When the servant of the Meng family was worried, he also heard some stories from the past. He looked at Prince Ding and Prince De quietly and understood something.

It is said that when the barbarians broke through the border, the nine-year-old Prince Ding was escorted back to the capital by his personal guards at the risk of his life. The emperor was deeply saddened and sympathized with them. With tears in his eyes, he personally brought the two orphans of the Xiao family into the pce, letting them eat and live with the princes, and study together in the academy.

He really followed the teachings of his ancestors and was as close to the Xiao family as one family, which moved many old ministers.

However, only half a yearter, Xiao Nong beat Prince De severely in front of the imperial concubine.

I heard that it happened at a pce banquet. Amid the screams of a woman''s copse, Xiao Nong and Prince De started fighting over some unknown conflict. The half-grown boy was as ferocious as a wild wolf outside the Great Wall. He pinned the young Prince De to the ground and punched him in the face. He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t even get up. Several pce servants were unable to pull him apart.

The incident became a big fuss. With the imperial concubine crying and making a fuss, Xiao Nong took Xiao Wen out of the pce and returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion. He was ridiculed in the capital and also had a big feud with Prince De.

No wonder Prince De ignored Meng Qiping and attacked Prince Ding first.

Everyone around him had different thoughts, but Zhong Yansheng waspletely uninvolved in the atmosphere. He only cared about his flowers.

His eyes followed the string of pomegranate flowers that Xiao Nong was waving back and forth for a while, and Zhong Yansheng was sure that Xiao Nong really did not intend to return it to him.

Well...life is more important than flowers.

Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and stopped dwelling on it. While the two men were fighting and no one was paying attention to him, he tightened the veil on his head, quietly stood up and moved away.

Seeing the pale green figure hurriedly slipping away in his peripheral vision, Xiao Nong sniffed the light fragrance of the pomegranate flowers, retracted his gaze, and did not stop it.

After failing to find Yuan Yuan at the Anping Marquis'' Mansion that day, he became suspicious of everyone he met and misidentified at least dozens of people. Zhong Yansheng was not the first person to be suspected.

The step he took to find someone was so big that he was almost insane, and today he was almost ambushed by a loser like Prince De.

It''s not like him at all.

Xiao Nong''s temple throbbed twice, and the vague pain in his head became more and more obvious.

As for Zhong Yansheng...

The rumor about the fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was spread only after Yuan Yuan appeared in Changliu Vi.

Before that, Zhong Yansheng was still the legitimate young master of the Marquis''s Mansion, and was raised as a precious treasure in the Marquis'' Mansion. There was no way he could run to the vi and climb over the wall to call him brother.

The carriage where the painting of birds perching on winter plum blossoms was found was also traced, and it turned out to belong to a carriage rentalpany in the capital.

Zhan Rong took the order and went to ask. The waiter took the money and recalled carefully. He said that the person who rented the carriage was a young man with ordinary clothes and face covered. He also gave a false name. His features were ordinary, and he would be lost in the crowd without any characteristics.

The young man only went there twice. The second time he rented the carriage for a long time and has not returned it yet. He also deposited twenty tales of silver.

They also found the inn where the carriage had stopped, and the innkeeper also said that it was done by a man with his face covered, and he had never seen any handsome young men.

As for where the masked man came from, no one knows.

With so many peopleing and going in carriage rental shops and inns every day, there is no time to find out where a guestes from.

As for Zhong Yansheng, the fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, it has been less than three months since he returned to Beijing. There is very little news about him. All we know is that he has been sickly since childhood, seldom goes out, and is an ordinary person with nothing outstanding.

Yuan Yuan''s paintings have the style of a master, but no one has ever heard of Zhong Yansheng having any outstanding abilities.

The body shape and smell are not simr.

It''s nothing like that.

It is neither reasonable nor logical that Yuan Yuan could be Zhong Yansheng.

Xiao Nong regained his sanity and thought calmly. Everything made sense. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t be Yuan Yuan.

The irritability in his heart became even worse.

He almost regretted being too confident. After getting the news from the Anping Marquis'' Mansion, he did not follow Yuan Yuan''s route home. Even if he had only sent people to follow him once, he would not have lost the clue like now.

The reason he stopped Zhong Yansheng just now was only because he had a strange feeling in his heart.

But he had misidentified so many people in the past few days, and now he was suspecting a kid from an aristocratic family. It was too bizarre.

I came to Jinghua Garden to cause trouble for Prince De.

Since Prince De hase here himself, let''s focus on making trouble for him first.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to go directly over. He made a small detour before returning to the crowd and meeting Yun Cheng.

Yun Cheng was so frightened that his heart was in his throat. He was relieved when he saw Zhong Yanshenging back. He hurriedly asked in a low voice: "Master, how are you? Are you injured?!"

Prince De had just appeared at the flower-fighting banquet. He wanted to inform Zhong Yansheng, but when he came over, he saw Xiao Nong appear and have someone cut off Meng Qiping''s fingers. He was so scared that he immediately went back to inform the people in Jinghua Garden. While waiting for the servants in Jinghua Garden to report the news to Prince De, he was so anxious that he wanted to curse.

That was Prince Ding. He didn''t even blink and directly cut off one of the fingers of the third young master of the Meng family. It was so horrifying that no one knew what had happened to his young master!

Zhong Yansheng shook his head at Yuncheng and whispered, "I''m fine, Yuncheng, thank you very much, luckily you are smart."

"Master, do you need to thank me? But why is Third Young Master Meng here?"

Yun Cheng secretly nced at Meng Qiping and saw that his palms were bloody, and he was about to pass out from the pain. He felt a chill on his back and rubbed his arms vigorously. He lowered his voice and said, "Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding is terrible, he really did a good thing. Third Young Master Meng deserves it!"

Zhong Yansheng was not optimistic and said, "Yuncheng, do you think the sword of the guard beside His Royal Highness Prince Ding is fast?"

Yun Cheng nodded vigorously, his expression showing a mixture of fear and admiration: "I didn''t even see how he did it, it was too fast."

Just be quick.

Zhong Yansheng thought sadly that when he turned around to chop off his fingers, it would be just as quick.

"Oh, Master." Yun Cheng''s pounding heart calmed down a bit. He nced at Xiao Nong and Prince De who were still confronting each other, and then he realized a rather serious problem, "What should I do? His Royal Highness Prince Ding has taken your flowers away."

Zhong Yansheng was even more upset: "Yuncheng, can we not talk about this anymore?"

Yun Cheng was embarrassed. He had heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had a strange temper and was moody, and the young master was wearing a veil hat. The King Ding must have no other intention in snatching the young master''s flowers.

The voice of Prince De was particrly high and aggressive. Xiao Nong stood there calmly, asionally responding in a nonchnt manner, teasing the Duke of De like a cat or a dog, which made Prince De furious. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he looked around and fixed his eyes on Zhong Yansheng. He raised his hand and pointed at him, "You, tell me everything that happened just now. How did the Duke of Ding attack the Third Young Master of the Meng Family?"

Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that he would be pointed at suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that everyone''s eyes in the audience were all fixed on him, with sharp eyes.

Including Xiao Nong, who was also holding a flower and looking over casually, his expression in his dark blue eyes could not be seen clearly.

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡±

Even though it was the first time we met.

However, he already had a slight dislike for His Royal Highness the Prince De.

The eyes of people around were mostly filled with the excitement of watching a show.

The question raised by His Royal Highness Prince De was not easy to answer. Although everyone knew that Meng Qiping''s character would most likely cause trouble because of his bad mouth, if Zhong Yansheng answered truthfully, he might offend Prince De. If he lied and said that Prince Ding made the first move, he would offend Prince Ding.

It just so happens that these two are the people who are not easy to offend.

There is no need to talk about His Royal Highness Prince Ding. His Royal Highness Prince De is not someone who is easy to deal with either, as he can cause chaos in the capital just for someone who offended him.

Moreover, no one knew how this fake young master of the Marquisate had been targeted by His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Even if he stood on the side of Prince De, he would most likely be in trouble.

Just look at what happened to Meng Qiping, and you''ll know how terrifying Prince Ding is.

There were so many different gazes, Yun Cheng finally understood why Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to be noticed before. He was so nervous that he was sweating and trembling with fear: "Master, what should I do..."

Even theckeys who copsed beside Meng Qiping were so frightened that they dared not breathe. They were secretly d that if this question fell on them, they would not know how to answer it, and they dared not interrupt.

Zhong Sidu, who had been watching the show in the crowd for a long time, frowned and unconsciously took a step towards Zhong Yansheng.

This idiot, it would be bad if he implicated the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.

In the dead silence, Zhong Yansheng suddenly muttered something in a hoarse tone and spoke very quickly on purpose, so no one could quite understand.

Prince De was puzzled: "What did you say?"

Zhong Yansheng was stared at by everyone, but he gritted his teeth and forced himself to remain calm, continuing to speak vaguely in half Mandarin and half Changzhou dialect.

Prince De: ¡°¡¡±

Everyone: ¡°¡¡±

Someone realized itter: "Uh, this young Master Zhong, I remember you didn''t grow up in the capital, are you not familiar with Mandarin?"

"I was wondering why I haven''t heard him speak since entering Jinghua Garden. So that''s it, haha."

"I heard that he has only been back in Beijing for two months, and he has already left the house twice. No wonder..."

Amid the whispers, Prince De was stunned for a moment and looked away silently.

He just thought of diverting attention to Zhong Yansheng because he felt weak in front of Xiao Nong and was furious. He didn''t expect Zhong Yansheng to say anything. After all, it was an irond fact that Xiao Nong cut off someone''s fingers.

Prince De withdrew his gaze, but Zhong Yansheng could still sense another gaze with a stronger presence, looming over him.

It''s Xiao Nong.

Xiao Nong had heard him speak Mandarin.

Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, not feeling very confident.

After being ridiculed by Meng Qiping''sckeys, he realized that he might speak with a Suzhou ent. Afraid that Xiao Nong would find it familiar, he simply spoke in the Changzhou dialect of his grandmother''s side.

Although both are Wu dialects, Changzhou dialect and Gusu dialect sound very different. They are much stronger and less soft.

He could pretend to be stupid and muddle through so as not to offend Xiao Nong or King De...but he didn''t know whether Xiao Nong would cooperate.

After all, whether he cooperates or not, it will neither help nor harm Xiao Nong.

Xiao Nong paused with his fingertips twisting the flower branch and raised his eyebrows slightly.

This kid is a little smart and doesn''t dare to offend anyone, so he uses this method.

Although the tone and intonation werepletely different, Zhong Yansheng''s words reminded him of Yuan Yuan''s tone of voice.

For Yuan Yuan''s sake, let him be.

Xiao Nong was toozy to say anything. He looked away without exposing Zhong Yansheng. He crossed his arms and looked at Prince De. He raised his chin as if he was watching a big show, and raised the corners of his lips faintly: "Continue."

That attitude is almost the same as teasing a puppy.

Zhong Yansheng heaved a sigh of relief, and his palms that were tightly clenched around his sleeves loosened, only to find that his palms were full of sweat.

It was only at this moment that Yun Cheng dared to breathe a sigh of relief and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

It''s really like a fire in the city gate that affects all the innocent people. What does the young master have to do with the fight between these two?

Zhong Sidu had never expected that Zhong Yansheng would respond in this way. He slowly retracted his half-step and stared at Zhong Yansheng for a long time before realizing that Zhong Yansheng seemed to have not noticed his presence from beginning to end.

The master and servant patted their chests, lowered their heads and huddled together, whispering to each other, without even a nceing over.

Zhong Sidu felt a little irritated, but his eyes were still on Zhong Yansheng.

However, Zhong Yansheng never noticed his existence.

The people around him noticed that something was wrong with him and asked curiously, "Young Master Zhong, what are you looking at? That''s..."

"Nothing." Zhong Sidu quickly retracted his gaze and his smile faded a little.

Everyone''s attention turned back to Prince Ding and Prince De.

Prince De has always lived a life of luxury. Who else except Xiao Nong dared to treat him like this? He had never suffered as much in front of his father, the emperor, as he had suffered from Xiao Nong, especially in front of a group of young men. Finally, he couldn''t hold his anger anymore and blurted out "bastard".

The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

Everyone knows that Xiao Nong''s mother is a foreigner, and he has half foreign blood in his body.

There were too many people who hated Xiao Nong, and many called him a bastard in private, but those who dared to curse him in front of him would have the grass on their graves three feet high.

As soon as Prince De said this, he realized something was wrong and his face froze.

Xiao Nong is a mad dog who often does things without following the so-called rules. No one wants to be bitten by a mad dog.

The pair of dark blue eyes looked over at him coldly, as if they were looking at a dead person. Prince De''s heartbeat suddenly quickened, and a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

Judging from Xiao Nong''s behavior, he had no doubt that Xiao Nong would dare to attack him in front of a group of people.

Xiao Nong took a step forward and walked towards Prince De.

He was like a cheetah about to hunt, walking slowly towards its prey. Every time he took a step forward, everyone subconsciously took a step back. Prince De also wanted to retreat, but after moving his feet, he forced himself to hold back to maintain the dignity of the royal family.

Xiao Nong was getting closer and closer. A sense of danger as if being stared at by a wild beast crept up his spine, making his hair stand on end. The face of the King De trembled, and he shouted angrily, "What? Xiao Nong, you dare to attack me?!"

Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong did not suddenly draw his sword as King De had worried. With a cold arc on his lips, he looked down at King De for a few moments. After seeing the deep fear in his eyes, he slowly leaned close to King De''s ear and whispered, "Two days ago, my people hijacked a cargo ship in Huguang. The draft was unusually deep."

"Guess how long the people on that ship can hold out, and whether they will sell out the person behind the scenes?"

Prince De''s pupils suddenly shrank.

Xiao Nong only said this and stopped talking about the ship. However, Prince De didn''t dare to move, and his face was stiff. The fact that Xiao Nong dared to say that meant that he had obtained some evidence.

Then Xiao Nong said with a half-smile, "Pei Yong, be careful when walking at night. Beware of ghosts."

That was the aura that he had gained from crawling out of a pile of corpses and experiencing life and death on the battlefield. It carried a heavy sense of oppression, which waspletely different from the prince who was dressed in fine clothes and fed with delicious food. Prince De was almost out of breath, with a distorted expression: "You..."

A clear voice suddenly interrupted the two of them: "Hey, I''m just a stepte, why is it so lively here, is there some rare fairy flower blooming?"

Zhong Yansheng pulled Yun Cheng to huddle aside. He was still looking at his pomegranate flowers with a grudge. When he heard the voice, he thought it sounded familiar. He turned around and saw two acquaintances.

The man walking in front was wearing a sparrow-colored brocade robe, with handsome eyebrows and eyes, a romantic spirit, and a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth. You can tell at a nce that he has a sweet mouth and is waving a small sandalwood fan.

It turned out to be Prince Jing, Pei Hong, who was put in solitary confinement by the emperor and whom he had not seen for a long time.

The one who was cowering behind him was Xiao Wen, who was scared away by Xiao Nong when they met brieflyst time.

Xiao Wen didn''t expect to see Xiao Nong here. He was so scared that his shoulders reflexively shrank. When he saw Xiao Nong''s gaze sweeping over him, his body trembled violently again, and he forced out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Cousin, cousin, today is the Flower Fighting Banquet, I received the invitation..."

He came here for a formal purpose, not to hang out with his bad friends!

Xiao Nong nced at Xiao Wen indifferently and said nothing.

I get angry every time I see this garbage.

Yuan Yuan is still adorable when he calls me brother.

Pei Hong naturally saw Zhong Yansheng as well. When he passed by, he quietly winked at him with his left eye, then walked to the center of the venue and said with a smile, "Today is the Flower Competition Banquet, and the Fifth Sister-inw is still waiting for someone. Even if the Fifth Brother has any conflicts with Uncle Xiao, he shouldn''t vent his anger in public. It''s a big festival."

¡ª¡ªBack then, Xiao Nong''s grandfather had a crush on Taizu''s cousin, so Taizu made that cousin a princess and made the two of them happy. The Pei family was alwaysining that "this world belongs to our Pei family and the Xiao family", so ording to seniority and the old emperor''s instructions, Prince De had to call Xiao Nong "uncle".

Prince De''s face turned green.

But the stagnant atmosphere just now was indeed eased.

King Jing was born in a low-ss family, was young, and was a man who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. He spent all day hanging out with the group of yboys in the capital. King De had always looked down on his this younger brother, and now he took the opportunity to escape from Xiao Nong''s imposing aura. He rarely looked favorably upon him, snorted, quietly stepped back a few steps, and nced at Meng Qiping who had fainted from the pain: "What are you all standing there for? Come on, send Young Master Meng to see a doctor. I''ll go with you to see him."

The servants of the Meng family were almost crying. When they heard what Prince De said, they rushed over and cried, "Young Master!"

The arrival of King Jing broke the stalemate at the scene. Seeing that King De had left, the others did not dare to stay in front of Xiao Nong for long. After paying their respects, they quickly dispersed.

Zhong Yansheng then noticed that Zhong Sidu was also among the crowd.

There were already several people around him. When he left, he talked to them with a smile and a calm attitude. It seemed that he was more adaptable to such situations than he was.

Perhaps this is what Zhong Sidu said, what the young master of a marquisate "should look like".

Zhong Yansheng didn''t think there was anything wrong and left with everyone.

Before leaving, he looked towards Xiao Nong for some unknown reason, and coincidentally, he met Xiao Nong''s gaze.

Those narrow and graceful dark blue eyes looked over, as dark as the night, deep and gloomy. The moment their eyes met, Zhong Yansheng''s whole body suddenly felt numb, from his shoulders to his fingertips.

He turned back hastily, not daring to look around again, and walked towards the wide courtyard with Yun Cheng.

Xiao Nong''s gaze left Zhong Yansheng who was leaving in a hurry, and turned to Xiao Wen who was sneakily trying to follow Zhong Yansheng and leave: "Xiao Wen."

These three words were like a spell that froze him. Xiao Wen froze suddenly, stopped, and walked to Xiao Nong with heavy steps, head drooping. He stammered, "Cousin."

Xiao Nong twirled the flower branch in his hand with his fingertips, called the man over, and ignored him: "Zhan Rong, send someone to check on Zhong Yansheng."

Hearing Xiao Nong wanted to investigate Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Wen''s heart skipped a beat. He had been sitting there like a quail, but when he thought of the weak and beautiful young master, his heart suddenly overflowed with pity. He asked in shock, "Cousin, how did the young master Zhong offend you? He is a very nice person and is very familiar with me. It shouldn''t be intentional!"

Xiao Nong''s eyes fell on him: "Are you familiar with him?"

Xiao Wen nodded vigorously: "Yes, very familiar! I even know his nickname!"

Hearing the nickname, Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes: "Oh?"

Seeing that he was interested, Xiao Wen quickly replied, "Young Master Zhong''s nickname is Yan Yan. He said it in front of a group of my friends. Everyone knows it... Cousin, did he offend you in any way?"

Yan Yan?

Beautiful.

[Yan Yan means beautiful or beauty]

The interest between Xiao Nong''s brows faded away instantly, and he rubbed the bunch of pomegranate flowers with his fingertips with much greater force, crushing the petals and staining his fingers with bright red.

Zhan Rong looked at the bouquet of flowers, hesitant to speak.

His expression was very obvious. Xiao Nong was no longer blind like before, so he could see clearly. He said indifferently, "I think you are about to die of words here, so just say what you want to say."

Seeing that everyone had left, Zhan Rong tried to hold back, but finally couldn''t help it: "Master, how could you do such a thing? I''m so sorry for the young master Yuan Yuan!"

His head was throbbing with pain. Xiao Nong was getting irritated. He paused after hearing this and looked down at the pomegranate flowers in his hand in confusion: "What''s wrong with me holding a bunch of flowers?"

Xiao Wen realized something was wrong, and his eyes fell on the fiery red pomegranate flowers in Xiao Nong''s hand. His pupils trembled a few times, and he hesitated and said, "Cousin, is this bouquet of flowers given to you by someone else?"

Who is this? So bold? Daring to express his feelings to his cousin?

Xiao Nong said casually: "I robbed it."

"..." Xiao Wen hesitated for a long time, trembling, but still asked, "Cousin, do you know the meaning of the flowers at the Flower Fighting Banquet?"

Xiao Nong raised his eyelids nonchntly: "What''s the point?"

Half a cup of teater, when Xiao Wen was stammering and rambling and had not yet finished talking, Xiao Nong simply and urately extracted the significance of the flowers in the flower-fighting banquet.

Engagement! Love proposal!

Xiao Nong''s face condensed, and he quickly flicked his fingers and threw the pomegranate flower in his hand into Zhan Rong''s hand: "This is a reward for you." Zhan Rong: "¡¡¡¡" Chapter 20 - Xiao Wenlan: Young Master Zhong, do you want me to help you? As soon as he returned to the courtyard, someone grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders, and then a strong force easily dragged him over.

He hadn''t reacted yet and was still dazed when he was brought in front of King Jing.

He didn''t know where Pei Hong came from, and reached out to lift his veil: "Howe you''ve be a grown-up girl after not seeing you for a while, hiding yourself? Hiss, you smell so bad, who gave you the perfume powder... Let me see, are you well?"

Zhong Yansheng was startled, and quickly pushed his hand away, jumping back: "Your Highness Prince Jing! I, I have a rash on my face, it''s ugly, don''t lift it."

As he spoke, he looked around guiltily.

Xiao Nong is still nearby.

"Hmm? Can''t you show it to me? It''s okay if it''s ugly, I won''t dislike you." Pei Hong grumbled, and seeing his firm attitude, he put down his hand regretfully and gestured, "You''ve been sick for so long, have you lost a lot of weight... Hmm, have you gained weight?"

Zhong Yansheng deliberately stuffed manyyers of clothes into his clothes, which indeed made him look more bloated than usual.

When he lied, the tips of his ears would turn red, but luckily he was wearing a veil so no one could see: "Hmm!"

"It''s good that you''ve gained weight. You were so skinny before, which made me worried."

Pei Hong took back his words in a timely manner and sighed, "I haven''t had time to apologize to you yet. It''s my fault that I didn''t keep an eye on you that day, so you fell into the water. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I would have felt guilty for the rest of my life. In the past, I refused to obey my father''s punishment of confinement, but this time I deserve it."

Zhong Yansheng listened to his serious words and tried tofort him: "Your Highness, don''t say that. It wasn''t you who pushed me. Why should you feel guilty? I should thank you for jumping into the pool and saving my life."

Every time he got serious, Pei Hong wanted tough: "Why thank me? You saved my life once."

Pei Hong was talking about the time when they first met as children.

It seems a bit forced to say that Zhong Yansheng and Pei Hong are childhood friends, and they are not particrly familiar with each other.

Not long after Pei Hong was born, there was a month-long drought in the capital. The emperor prayed for rain in vain, so he sought out a Taoist priest to calcte his fortune. The Taoist priest said that Pei Hong''s fate was marked by fire, and the drought was caused by him. He needed to be raised outside until he was eighteen years old before he could be brought back to the pce. The emperor also named the little prince "Hong".

Emperors of all dynasties were superstitious about these things, not to mention that Pei Hong was born at this time.

Soon Pei Hong was sent out of the pce and kept in a garden outside the capital.

The unfavored little prince would not receive any good treatment even in the pce, let alone being raised outside the pce.

Several pce servants who were put into the garden to take care of Pei Hong werezy and ck. They thought that it was because of Pei Hong that they were put into that deste ce. Naturally, they treated him very badly, and it wasmon for them to scold and starve him.

Once, Pei Hong finally couldn''t stand it anymore and ran out of the garden.

It was a cold month in midwinter, and the weather outside the capital was freezing cold. He was wearing little and had not eaten enough, so he fell into the snow dizzy and could not get up. Zhong Yansheng''s carriage passed by and rescued him.

At that time, Zhong Yansheng was not yet seven years old. His condition had improved a little and he could walk.

The Marquis'' wife, who had been depressed for many years, was extremely happy and went to Jinfu Temple to fulfill her wish. Zhong Yansheng waited at home for a long time, but his mother didn''te back. Curious about the heavy snow outside, he ran to the study of the Marquis of Huai''an and acted coquettishly, wanting to pick up the marquis'' wife.

The Marquis of Huai''an refused immediately, but afterward, wherever he went, Zhong Yansheng was like a little pendant to him, clinging to his thighs and trying to please him. He was so small and pitiful that the Marquis of Huai''an finally couldn''t stand it anymore and reluctantly gave in. He sent a group of people to escort Zhong Yansheng and take a carriage to pick up the Marquis'' wife.

On the way out of Beijing, he met Pei Hong who had fainted in the snow.

Pei Hong was carried into the carriage. Zhong Yansheng wrapped his small fox fur coat around him and watched nervously as someone fed him hot tea. When Pei Hong woke up, he saw Zhong Yansheng holding his face and looking at him worriedly. The little child had jade-like eyebrows and eyes, and was pale and pretty like a little Bodhisattva. When he saw that he woke up, his eyes were bright, and he gave him a soft smile.

Pei Hong felt the warm soft fox fur on his body and thought he was about to die when he saw this scene.

Zhong Yansheng felt sorry for Pei Hong and thought he was a little beggar, so he took him home.

After raising him for three days, people from the pce came looking for him, and Marquis Huai''an learned that his youngest son had picked up the runaway eighth prince.

Pei Hong was forcibly taken away by two eunuchs. When he left, he tried to look back and made an appointment with Zhong Yansheng to meetter.

Zhong Yansheng''s first friend was taken away like this, and he was sad for a long time.

On that asion, Huai''an Marquis got angry with Zhong Yansheng for a rare asion, and warned him not to pick up random people on the street and no longer allow Zhong Yansheng to go out at will. Until he received a transfer away from Beijing and went to Gusu, he and Pei Hong never met again after many years.

Although they had spent a short time together and were not very familiar with each other, Zhong Yansheng was still very happy when Pei Hong came to see him after returning to Beijing.

Marquis Huai''an did not quite agree with Zhong Yansheng being friends with King Jing, but King Jing had a special status, and he could not stop it directly, so he could only acquiesce.

"Just seeing you recover."

Pei Hong opened his fan and covered half of his face with it, lowering his voice: "But I was only locked up for a month. Howe there was such amotion outside when I got out? What are those rumors about your family? Who was the person who came with you?"

Zhong Yansheng said nothing.

Pei Hong vaguely understood something. He looked at Zhong Sidu who was surrounded by the crowd and patted Zhong Yansheng on the shoulder**. "Xiao Sheng, don''t be sad. If someone bullies you, tell me. Although I''m useless, I can still protect you as a royal signboard. If you feel bored, you can alwayse to me for a drink."**

Zhong Yansheng said sullenly**, "I don''t drink."**

Pei Hong was happy: "Okay, let''s not drink alcohol, let''s drink tea to relieve our worries."

Zhong Yansheng muttered**: "I''m not worried either."**

Compared to the sorrow brought about by his own change of identity, Xiao Nong''s transformation from a foster brother to His Royal Highness Prince Ding was more worrying to him.

"I heard that Prince Ding took your flowers away."

Seeing that he was not willing to talk about it, Pei Hong kindly changed the subject and handed him the lily of the valley flowers he brought, coaxing him like a child: "Here, I''ll give you mine."

His Royal Highness Prince Jing is well-known in the capital for being confused. When other princes returned to the capital, they were busy fighting for power, but after he came back, he was busy eating, drinking and having fun. Now, the flowers that were brought to the flower-drinking banquet are even given to him.

Zhong Yansheng blushed and pushed the flower back: "I don''t want it, Your Highness, keep the flower for your sweetheart, why are you giving it to me?"

Pei Hong took the lily of the valley back with regret and nced to the side: "Xiao Wen is here. He must have been taught a lesson by Prince Ding. I have to go to Prince De now. You stay with Xiao Wen. No one dares to say anything to you."

To be honest, Xiao Wen''s backer is much more powerful than Pei Hong''s.

After all, no matter how much Prince Ding despised Xiao Wen as a waste, Xiao Wen was still the biological son of his second uncle and hisst blood rtive in the world.

So under normal circumstances, no one woulde and provoke Xiao Wen.

Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Okay."

Pei Hong could imagine his well-behaved look, and his hands were itching to pinch his face. He gave Zhong Yansheng a few more instructions before leaving romantically, fanning himself.

Yun Cheng listened for a long time and couldn''t help but say, "His Royal Highness Prince Jing is still a good person."

Even after learning that the young master was not the real young master of the Marquis'' Mansion, he did not show the slightest strange look. Seeing that the young master did not want to mention it, he did not mention those things, but he was still very concerned about the young master.

Not at all like those who curry favor with the powerful.

Xiao Wen was finally scolded by Xiao Nong. He was very depressed. He walked to Zhong Yansheng with a long sigh. Just when he was about to speak, his nose twitched. He turned his head and sneezed loudly. He rubbed his nose and wondered, "Young Master Zhong, why is your perfume powder so... ah!... choking?"

Zhong Yansheng thought about the books he had read before and wisely chose not to answer but asked, "Second Young Master Xiao, does it smell good?"

Xiao Wen''s expression was indescribable for a while, but when he thought of the beautiful face under the veil, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "It smells good!"

He''s good-looking and everything he says is right.

Zhong Yansheng nodded happily, having almost forgotten how nervous he was in front of Xiao Nong just now, and wasughing to himself.

"When I came here just now, His Royal Highness Prince Jing and I had already heard about it." Xiao Wen rubbed his nose andforted Zhong Yansheng with a nasal voice, "Don''t pay attention to those gossipers. They have more free time than me every day. Even if you are not the young master of Huai''an Marquis Mansion, you are the friend that I, Xiao Wen, have recognized!"

Zhong Yansheng blinked in confusion.

Including the meeting in the small garden just now, this was only the third time he and Xiao Wen had met. How did they be friends?

"Did Meng Qiping bring people to block you? He''s just like that, mentally ill! When I went out with him before, I didn''t really want to y with him. When I was around, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Hey, you don''t know how perverted he is in private."

Xiao Wen didn''t realize there was anything wrong with what he said, and kept on talking: "He deserved to have his fingers chopped off by my cousin. It was my cousin''s kindness that he didn''t cut off his things! Don''t be afraid, Young Master Zhong. If he dares to bother you again, just tell me and I''ll get you help!"

When he talked about "calling for help", his face looked quite proud.

Who else could Xiao Wen call for help? Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to confront Xiao Nong again. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Thank you?"

"Oh, right." Xiao Wen looked around and lowered his voice, "Did you identally offend my cousin? He just asked me about you."

Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he stuttered, "Ah, ah? His Highness Prince Ding, what does he want to know about me?"

"He asked me what you look like." Xiao Wen touched his chin, "I said you are very beautiful, the most beautiful boy in the capital, and that you are well nurtured and kind."

Zhong Yansheng had lived for eighteen years, and for the first time he felt choked: "..."

"By the way, I also told my cousin your nickname."

Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly hung in the air again, and his eyshes trembled slightly.

The nickname "Yuan Yuan" was given to him by his teacher after he went to Gusu. Except for the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, no one else would call him that on weekdays. The only people who knew about this nickname were a few servants serving the two elders, and they would not say anything outside.

But it is not impossible for it to spread.

"Last time you were ying in Qinxin Garden, I heard from others afterward that your nickname is Yan Yan, right? I told my cousin, is it okay?"

Zhong Yansheng was thinking hard about what kind of nonsense he should make up about his nickname in order to save his life if Xiao Nong came looking for him. He was stunned for a few moments when he heard this. He never expected that the cute nickname that Meng Qiping gave him could actually y such a role.

After a while, he nodded sincerely: "No problem, of course no problem, thank you so much, Second Young Master Xiao - did His Royal Highness Prince Ding say anything?"

"No, my cousin is a busy man. He has something else to do, so he left after asking." Xiao Wen patted his chest with lingering fear and bumped Zhong Yansheng with his shoulder. "It''s not that I''m scared, it''s that my cousin is more unfathomable... Young Master Zhong, you know, right?"

Zhong Yansheng responded sincerely: "I understand, I understand."

It was just that this name sounded awkward, and he couldn''t help but say, "Second Young Master Xiao, you don''t have to call me Young Master Zhong."

Xiao Wenughed: "Sorry, sorry, it justes out of my mouth. Then I''ll call you Yan Yan?"

"...Thank you, but no." Zhong Yansheng was a little resistant to this title.

Xiao Wen had a very good temper: "....Then, Young Master Zhong?"

Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed and nodded.

Xiao Wen clearly knew many people, but he did not go over to talk to them. Instead, he squatted in a corner with Zhong Yansheng and chatted leisurely.

Although Zhong Yansheng secretly felt that the Second Young Master Xiao was unreliable, it was still very interesting to chat with him.

He couldn''t help but think of Xiao Nong.

There is a huge gap between Xiao Nong and Xiao Wen, whether in ability, personality, or even appearance, they arepletely different. It is hard to believe that they are cousins.

Xiao Wen feared Xiao Nong more than anyone else, but he also admired Xiao Nong more than anyone else. He was secretly proud of his cousin. When he talked about Xiao Nong, his expression became quite pious: "So don''t worry, when my cousin asked me just now, there was no murderous look on his face. People outside have spread rumors about my cousin. In fact, my cousin''s killings are all justified. If you don''t offend him, he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡±

Thank you for yourfort. I am even more scared now.

Is there any offense more terrible than raping Prince Ding?

Although he was drugged that day, he had no choice but to make Prince Ding sit under him... to solve the problem.

So he could understand why Xiao got angry that night and tied him up.

When Zhong Yansheng thought of these things, his ears turned red. Fortunately, he was wearing a veil, so Xiao Wen couldn''t see his expression. Hearing that he didn''t say anything, he thought his constion was effective, so he changed the subject: "I almost forgot, I have an appointment with a few friends to go out the day after tomorrow to see something good. Do you want to go with us, young master Zhong?"

Zhong Yansheng subconsciously wanted to decline.

Before he finished speaking, Xiao Wen said enthusiastically: "It''s very interesting. I''m going to show you something good that ordinary people can''t see! I can''t stand those people ignoring you. Let them see what deep love means. Even if you are a beggar, you are still my friend!"

Zhong Yansheng had no idea how they had reached the point of having such a deep friendship.

But Xiao Wen''s expression was so sincere and full of kindness, like a puppy wagging its tail. Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to refuse, so he considered it carefully.

Xiao Wen is so afraid of Xiao Nong, so Xiao Nong will definitely not be there at the meeting ce, so that ce should be far away from Prince Ding and very safe, so it doesn''t hurt to go there.

After thinking about it, Zhong Yansheng shyly responded to this enthusiastic new friend: "Okay."

After getting the answer, Xiao Wen was very excited: "That''s fine! I''ll pick you up at Huai''an Marquis Mansion at noon the day after tomorrow. I promise that you won''t be disappointed with that good thing!"

The two of them were sitting in the corner chatting, and they didn''t notice that a pair of eyes would asionally scan over, linger on Zhong Yansheng for a moment, and then quickly turn away.

It was getting darker without them noticing.

Don''t know if it was because Meng Qiping broke a finger, or because of Xiao Nong''s appearance, or maybe both, but the flower-fighting banquet ended in a hurry, omitting almost half of the process. There was no flower fighting, and the banquet ended before 5:55 in the evening.

Everyone in the garden had heard about Xiao Nong''s incident and had no mood to stay. But when they heard that the banquet was over, they were relieved and left Jinghua Garden in a hurry, preparing to go back home to tell their family about what happened today.

Zhong Yansheng also returned to the carriage with Yun Cheng and waved to Xiao Wen: "Second Young Master Xiao, see you tomorrow."

Zhong Sidu came over from behind, nced at Xiao Wen coldly, and then returned his gaze to Zhong Yansheng.

Today he should have focused on making friends with other powerful young men in the capital, but his eyes would always unconsciously drift to Zhong Yansheng, watching him hanging out with that famous idiot in the capital, chatting andughing.

Is this the person who left those marks on Zhong Yansheng?

If it weren''t for the Xiao family''s status, who would look at a waste like Xiao Wen in the eye?

Zhong Yansheng would rather have a good chat with this kind of person thane to him.

Well, save myself the trouble.

Zhong Sidu still maintained a decent smile, but his eyes were cold. He nced at Zhong Yansheng, moved like the wind, brushed past his shoulder, and got on the carriage first.

Zhong Yansheng was cut off from the way, but he was not angry. He gave way obediently and waited for him to get on the carriage before getting on.

After going up, Zhong Yansheng found that Zhong Sidu was sitting in the corner where he had huddled before, so he chose a seat near the door of the carriage and sat down quietly.

Zhong Sidu could no longer suppress his anger: "Do you really like hanging out with people like Xiao Wen?"

Hearing Zhong Sidu''s angry words, Zhong Yansheng, who was trying to reduce his presence, was puzzled: "What''s wrong with Second Young Master Xiao? He''s a nice guy."

Zhong Sidu said coldly: "He''s a nice person? Do you mean he''s idle all day, fighting cocks and running errands?"

Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand why he was so angry. Zhong Sidu could scold him however he wanted, but he didn''t want his new friend to be implicated. He pursed his lips, his voice was hoarse, but the tone was very calm, neither high nor low: "The teacher said, ''Literature is based on behavior, and sincerityes first''. I don''t know the rest, but Xiao Ershao treats people sincerely, I don''t think there is anything wrong with that."

Zhong Sidu was stunned for a moment, frowning and staring at Zhong Yansheng for a while. He never expected to hear such words from him, and couldn''t understand why he said those two sentences just now.

But he couldn''t help but sneer again: "Then you should just be friends with him."

Zhong Yansheng seemed not to understand his tone, and his tone remained soft: "Hmm."

Zhong Sidu was so angry that he choked up and didn''t say anything after that.

What happened in Jinghua Garden spread in the afternoon. Xiao Nong appeared at the flower-fighting banquet, cut off the fingers of the third young master of the Meng family, and snatched the flowers from Zhong Yansheng.

When the Marquis'' wife came back from copying Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall, she was so shocked when she heard about this that she could hardly sit still: "Yuan Yuan must be frightened. I''m going to go get Yuan''er back!"

Huai''an Marquis quickly held his wife down and said, "It''s okay, Madam, don''t worry."

"We shouldn''t have let Yuan''er go!"

"Under the current situation, we can only adopt this attitude." Huai''an Marquis paused, and spoke in a low and slow tone, so that only they could understand, "...we can only let Yuan''er down."

Madam Hou''s eyes gradually turned red: "Sidu has been wronged, and now Yuan''er is being wronged. What have these two children done wrong? Why do they always have to suffer injustice?"

The Marquis of Huai''an could not answer, and his wife also knew the answer. She wiped away her tears and quickly calmed down: "I understand."

The couple talked in the room for a while, and then someone knocked on the door and announced, "My Lord, Madam, the two young masters are back."

The Marquis''s wife stood up quickly.

Zhong Yansheng took off his veil after entering the second door and gave it to Yun Cheng to put back in the house. As soon as he entered the main hall, he saw the Marquis¡¯ wife who had hurried over. As soon as he called out ¡°Mom¡±, the Marquis'' wife rushed over and checked him carefully. After confirming that he was safe and not even a hair had fallen out, she felt relieved and touched his slightly hot forehead: ¡°What''s wrong, Yuan''er, did you catch a cold?¡±

"No," Zhong Yansheng cleared his throat and smiled, "It''s a bit hot outside, so I''m wearing more clothes."

Madam Hou felt the temperature of his face again and felt that it was still a little hot: "Mother asked someone to prepare some medicine to prevent colds. Yuan''er, be good and drink it before going to bed."

Zhong Yansheng didn''t like taking medicine, but nodded obediently: "Okay."

Madam Hou touched his soft ck hair, looked hesitantly at Zhong Sidu who was watching them quietly, withdrew her hand, and asked carefully and gently**: "Yuan''er, how is today''s flower-fighting banquet?"**

Maybe what she wanted to ask was "How was your rtionship with your brother today?"

Zhong Yansheng could sense her subtle nervousness. He nced at Zhong Sidu, whoseplexion had returned to a gentle and soft state, and lied considerately, "Very well, my brother also takes good care of me."

He really didn''t know how to get along with Zhong Sidu, nor did he know how to please him, so he could only cooperate with him.

When he heard Zhong Yansheng calling him "brother", Zhong Sidu nced at him inconspicuously, and suddenly remembered the finger that poked his lower back when he got off the carriage outside Jinghua Garden.

A strange tingling sensation creeped up my spine again.

After hearing Zhong Yansheng''s reply, Madam Hou felt relieved: "That''s good, that''s good."

The expression of Marquis Huai''an next to him was not much better. He looked at Zhong Sidu sternly and said slowly, "Yuan''er is not feeling well and has been out tired. Go back and rest early. Sidu,e with me to the study. I have something to tell you."

Zhong Sidu seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say, and there was ayer of indifference between his drooping eyebrows: "Yes, father."

Zhong Yansheng was indeed tired and was not curious about what they were going to say. He had been frightened several times during his outing today, and now he was as wilted as a dehydrated radish. He just wanted to take his medicine and go to sleep quickly.

Probably because he ran outside even though he had caught a cold, Zhong Yansheng had a fever at night. He took some medicine and slept soundly all day. When he thought about his promise to Xiao Wen to go out the next day, he began to feel tired.

He no longer really wanted to ept the appointment. He just wanted to curl up on his favorite big recliner and take a nap, secretly praying in his heart that Xiao Wen would break the appointment.

As a result, at noon that day, Xiao Wen came to pick up Zhong Yansheng very punctually.

When he heard the message from below, Zhong Yansheng felt very desperate. He looked at the dazzling sunlight outside the window and wanted to shrink back into the room and stay in the cool and shady little mushroom.

He thought for a while, and finally wrapped something around his waist a few times, then sat down in front of the dressing table and fiddled with the bottles and jars on the table.

Those who are good at painting are naturally very proficient in certain techniques.

After applying makeup in front of the mirror for a long time, Zhong Yansheng looked around, nodded with satisfaction, and then put on the veil, just in case.

He had already vaguely grasped Xiao Wen''s character, and he was indeed not very reliable.

What if the "rare and precious thing" he was talking about was specifically for His Royal Highness the King Ding?

When he was ready to walk out of Chunwuyuan, Zhong Yansheng bumped into Zhong Sidu.

Thetter seemed to have just returned. It was unknown what he talked about with Huai''an Marquis the night before, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him became even colder.

Zhong Yansheng was puzzled, but he was used to Zhong Sidu''s attitude, so he greeted him politely and left.

Yun Cheng was inseparable from him, but unfortunately he also caught a cold and was unable to get up. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to bring anyone else, so he had to go to the appointment alone.

The white figure walked slowly, taking a look at everything he saw, as if he didn''t want to go out.

After a long while, Zhong Sidu realized that he had been looking in the direction where Zhong Yansheng left for a long time. His expression turned ugly, and he turned back to Mingxueyuan with a cold face.

Xiao Wen waited outside the gate for a while, and then saw Zhong Yansheng wearing a veiled hat and getting on the carriage.

The boy''s body was still filled with the strong, pungent scent of perfumed powder. The smell was rampant in the closed carriage, and there was no escape. It was simply terrifying. Xiao Wen suffocated for a moment, his nose twitched, and he sneezed again: "Young Master Zhong... Ah, choo! I think you smell pretty good, why do you have to put on perfumed powder?"

"I think this perfumed powder smells good." Zhong Yansheng asked faintly, "Do you think it smells bad?"

Xiao Wen stared at him nkly for three breaths. Whatever good-looking people say is right. He decided to respect Zhong Yansheng''s preference and gritted his teeth: "...It smells good!"

Zhong Yansheng was satisfied, and what the book taught was indeed useful.

When someone asks you a question that is difficult to answer, it is very effective to use a counter-question.

The road to the "very interesting ce" that Xiao Wen mentioned seemed quite far.

Ever since meeting Xiao Nong the day before yesterday, Zhong Yansheng hadn''t had a good rest in the past two days. In the swaying carriage, he took a nap without realizing it.

When he woke up, the carriage just stopped.

Xiao Wen was helped out of the carriage and stood outside, holding out his hand: "Young Master Zhong, do you want me to help you?"

Zhong Yansheng was still a little sleepy. He yawned, declined his kindness, lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.

As soon as he stepped on the stool, he suddenly realized something was wrong.

The rustling sound of bamboo leaves all around seemed vaguely familiar.

Zhong Yansheng suddenly had a very bad premonition and raised his head numbly.

On the familiar que of the gate of the vi not far away, fourrge characters are written in a mboyant style.

Changliu Vi. Chapter 21 - Xiao Nong: It is you? The moment he saw those four big words clearly, Zhong Yansheng froze in ce. His heart sank and he slowly retracted his half-extended toes.

But before he couldpletely retract his arms, the force on his waist suddenly tightened and his feet were lifted off the ground.

Zhong Yansheng was still dazed, but the next moment his feet touched solid ground.

Xiao Wen picked him up and ced him on the ground easily and steadily.

"Young Master Zhong, don''t be shy."

Although Xiao Wen was very fond of beautiful people, he always liked to admire them and firmly believed that good-looking people could do anything right, so he helped them without any evil thoughts in his eyes. He said frankly, "It''s not shameful to be afraid to get off the carriage. It''s a big problem if you force yourself and fall."

Zhong Yansheng looked at him nkly: "..."

Although Xiao Wen''s behavior was very kind, Zhong Yansheng still felt like he had seen a devil at that moment.

The surrounding scenes were so familiar that Zhong Yansheng''s scalp felt tingling.

He once thought that he would never get close to this ce again in his life, but he was brought back just after taking a nap.

Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth with difficulty: "I am suddenly..."

Not feeling well.

He spoke in a small voice, and before he could finish his words, a noisy voice came from behind, interrupting him: "Oh, this vi is so lively, Xiao Wen, you have such a ce, why didn''t you tell us earlier?"

In addition to Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Wen also invited a lot of people toe together. The others came on their own or followed in their own carriages. When they saw Xiao Wen stop, they also stopped and came over one after another. Suddenly, the quiet Changliu Vi became as lively as a vegetable market. A group of young masters from aristocratic families stopped by the bamboo forest, looking at the solemn gate of the vi and discussing things.

"You don''t know this. Changliu Vi is not Mr. Xiao''s territory, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s."

"Huh? This is the residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding? Brother Xiao, you, you, you, this, this, this...how dare you bring us to a ce like this."

"Master Xiao, why don''t you tell us first, what are you going to show us? You haven''t revealed a single word in the past two days, it''s so secretive."

"Are you going to take us to see His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"

As soon as this amazing guess came out, everyone''s scalps tightened, and they all took a deep breath, with goose bumps trembling wildly: "Ha... this, Master Xiao, even if you dare to invite us, we dare not enter, we don''t want to have our fingers cut off."

Two days ago in Jinghua Garden, the usually arrogant and domineering Young Master Meng San somehow offended Prince Ding, and Prince Ding ordered someone to cut off one of his fingers without blinking an eye, leaving a bloody mark.

ording to people who were present, Prince Ding still said this with a smile.

This matter caused a big fuss.

Meng Qiping is the grandson of the Duke of Pei, and is doted on by his family, especially the Duke''s wife, who dotes on Meng Qiping to no end. Who would have thought that their beloved child was fine when he left home, but was carried into the house when he came back, looking half dead, and with a broken finger.

The Duke''s wife couldn''t catch her breath and fainted immediately.

His Majesty finally came to court yesterday. The Duke of Pei impeached Xiao Nong in court, and Prince De followed suit and echoed him.

The Duke of Pei was an old fox all his life. He knew that his grandson had done some bad things outside and had a bad reputation. Most of the civil and military officials in the courtughed at him. So he did not directly seek justice for Meng Qiping, but said, "Under the feet of the emperor, Prince Ding is so arrogant and domineering. He hurt people in public and is so wanton. What will happen to him in the future?" Every word was tearful.

Who would have thought that Xiao Nong, who had been specially granted permission not to attend court unless necessary and therefore rarely attended court, actually came yesterday.

While all the officials were discussing, His Highness Prince Ding, dressed in a dragon robe, arrivedte. He just happened to hear thest sentence. He walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony at a leisurely pace, nced at the Duke of Pei, and asked with a half-smile, "What should I do?"

The whole court was silent.

No one knew whether he had heard the previous words, but the Duke of Pei''s expression changed, and he did not dare to cry as he did before.

Even Prince De, who had joined in the action, looked away. It was unclear whether he was afraid or felt guilty.

Yesterday''s court meeting was so exciting, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding was indeed a special person. Everyone was afraid of him, but everyone was curious about him. Even Zhong Yansheng, who was hiding in the room, heard people whispering about the matter.

¡ªThe Duke of Pei went to ask His Majesty to give justice to the Meng family early this morning. I heard that Meng Qiping''s mother was also making a big fuss in the harem, but His Majesty has not made his attitude clear.

Zhong Yansheng was a little worried that Xiao Nong would be punished.

Although he was very afraid of being found by Xiao Nong...but Meng Qiping was a bad guy. He drugged him, bullied him, and scolded His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Xiao Wen was right. He deserved to have his fingers cut off.

Xiao Wen had invited more than a dozen people, and they were all here. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t retreat back into the carriage in front of everyone. Listening to their tense discussion, his eyes couldn''t help but drift towards the direction of the vi.

The more he looks at this vermilion gate, the more he feels it is unfathomable.

How on earth had he dared to climb that wall in the first ce?

Zhong Yansheng could only pray in his heart that such outsiders would not dare to invade the private residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding.

I hope Xiao Wen was just joking.

Obviously Xiao Wen was not joking.

Seeing everyone panicking, Xiao Wen smiledcently: "What are you afraid of? This is my cousin''s private residence. It''s nice, but my cousin returned to the capital a few days ago and doesn''t live here anymore. In the past, when he returned to the capital, he basically never returned to this house. Don''t worry, don''t worry."

Xiao Nong''s return to the capital made too much noise. First, he caused a huge uproar in the city looking for someone, and then he cut off one of Meng Qiping''s fingers. Almost everyone knew about it.

As everyone thought along these lines, their tense spirits rxed. They were all people who only cared about eating, drinking and having fun, and they were so eager that they could not bear Xiao Wen''s suspense. They began to waver: "Then tell me first, what are you going to show us? Let''s see if it''s worth it for us to risk our lives in this dangerous ce."

"Could it be some priceless antique painting? That''s meaningless, because everyone in our family has a few such things."

Xiao Wen shook his finger mysteriously, "No, no, it''s certainly not that kind of vulgar thing. I can guarantee that none of you have ever seen that thing."

After he said this, everyone became even more curious.

Seeing that no one objected to going in, Zhong Yansheng held on to a glimmer of hope and struggled for a while: "But this is the residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding after all. Without His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s consent, wouldn''t we be trespassing? Second Young Master Xiao, can this thing you mentioned be viewed elsewhere?"

"Haha." Xiao Wenughed loudly, then suddenly stoppedughing, "No."

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡±

This man''s strange and unpredictable mental state is quite simr to that of his cousin.

Finally, I can see a hint of brotherhood.

"This house actually belongs to our Xiao family, so naturally I have a share of it. I am considered half the owner." Xiao Wen patted his chest with a shameless face, "It''s not considered trespassing if I bring you in. I must let you see that good thing today!"

Except Zhong Yansheng, everyone else was convinced.

Zhong Yansheng was a thin-skinned man and was rarely good at refusing others, especially when so many people were in high spirits and had already followed Xiao Wen forward. He was left alone and stood out.

Xiao Nong is in the capital. He should have been looking for him and entangled with the Duke of Pei these past two days.

Really, he doesn''t have time toe here no matter how much I think about it.

As soon as this thought shed through Zhong Yansheng''s mind, he remembered that he had the same thoughtst time in Jinghua Garden.

As a result, Xiao Nong happened toe in from the side door of Jinghua Garden, and just passed by the path. He stood behind the bushes behind him and listened to his nonsense.

Zhong Yansheng thought it over again and again, walked to Xiao Wen, and gently tugged at his sleeve.

Xiao Wen was chatting andughing with others when his sleeve was pulled. He felt that this handsome young master was like a pretty bird pecking at someone''s sleeve. His voice softened a few degrees: "What''s wrong?"

"Second Young Master Xiao," Zhong Yansheng asked hesitantly, "Are you really sure that His Royal Highness Prince Ding will note back here?"

Xiao Wen thought it was something serious, but he couldn''t helpughing when he heard it. He lowered his voice and asked, "Young Master Zhong, why are you more afraid of my brother than I am?"

I''m afraid it might scare you if I tell you this, because I slept with your brother.

Zhong Yansheng thought with a serious face, how could I not be afraid?

Moreover, Xiao Wen was obviously much more afraid than him. At least he wouldn''t be so frightened that he couldn''t even move his tongue when he saw Xiao Nong.

Xiao Wen felt very sorry for the weak little beauty. He patted Zhong Yansheng on the shoulder and coaxed him: "Don''t worry, my brother is very busy, and it''s impossible for him toe. Believe me, no one knows my brother better than me. If he shows up at Changliu Vi today, I''ll take off my head and let you kick it like a ball, okay?"

Although Zhong Yansheng had no interest in kicking Xiao Wen''s head as if it were a ball, since Xiao Wen had already said this, he hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.

"I told youst time, my brother just asked a few questions, he really didn''t have any murderous intent." Xiao Wen kindly continued tofort, "You have never seen my brother have murderous intent towards others."

Zhong Yansheng choked with sorrow and said nothing.

If Xiao Nong had lifted his veilst time, he would probably have seen it.

Having said so much, Zhong Yansheng walked to the gate of Changliu Vi, looked up at the familiar que and sighed.

Forget it, I''m here anyway.

Anyway, Xiao Nong is not around, and Zhan Rong is always by his side.

Moreover, he wrapped himself so thickly, wore a veil and a hat, and disguised himself, that no one could recognize that he was Yuan Yuan.

Xiao Wen was not just bragging. He walked to the gate and knocked, and sure enough, someone opened the door.

He was an expressionless young man who ignored everyone except Xiao Wen and bowed: "Second Young Master."

As long as he wasn''t in front of Xiao Nong, Xiao Wen would be a man of few words, with his hands behind his back, and raised his chin towards the man: "Go down, I''ll bring my friends to y."

The young man looked at him quietly without moving.

Xiao Wen red: "Get down!"

The young man slowly nced at the dozen or so people gathered behind him, remained silent for a moment, and then moved away.

Everyone held their breath and walked past the man into the courtyard. When they could no longer see him, they wiped their sweat and asked, "Shouldn''t we havee in?"

"As expected of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, even his subordinate scared me to death..."

As I stepped through the gate, a familiar scene came into view. Just like thest time I left, Changliu Vi was still quiet and secluded, and it was indeed a suitable ce to recuperate.

When he thought of this, Zhong Yansheng felt very upset and thought of some other things.

He was puzzled. The Marquis of Huai''an had always been upright and austere, so how could he quietly covet such arge house, and the things in the study... When he recalled the scene of him advising the Marquis of Huai''an to be an honest official, his toes couldn''t help but curl up.

The Marquis of Huai''an didn''t hit him that day!

Xiao Wen had just sent the people away, and he actually thought that no one woulde again. It seemed that they were the only ones left in such a big house.

He led a group of people and walked towards the inner courtyard in a mighty manner. As he walked, he suddenly stopped and began to worry.

Although he spoke very confidently, Xiao Wen actually came to Changliu Vi very rarely.

Theyout of Changliu Vi is extremelyplicated, and the scenery in many ces is almost exactly the same. If you don''te here often, it is easy to get lost.

For example, at the fork in the road in front of him, he suddenly didn''t know which choice to make.

Xiao Wen stood still and began to regret calling away the person who opened the door.

He hesitated and wandered at the intersection of two almost identical roads. Everyone walked along, smacking their lips and looking left and right. After waiting for a while, they realized something was wrong and asked hesitantly, "Master Xiao, you don''t know the way, do you?"

Xiao Wen pretended to be calm: "How is that possible! I was just... thinking about which way to go to get closer."

Zhong Yansheng was standing next to Xiao Wen. He noticed that his neck had turned red and blinked suspiciously.

Could it be that you really don''t know the way?

The atmosphere remained awkward for a while, Xiao Wen was still wandering around, everyone fell silent, looking at him with gradually increasing disbelief.

Zhong Yansheng felt so embarrassed for him that he couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He coughed softly, his ears burning, and whispered, "Second Young Master Xiao, I know a little about Feng Shui. I feel that based on theyout we''ve walked through, we should go to the right now."

Xiao Wen wanted to pull his hair out, and was overjoyed when he heard the voice: "You can do this? Okay, then let''s go to the right!"

There was no doubt at all.

Everyone didn''t know where to go. This was Prince Ding''s territory, so even though the owner was not there, they didn''t dare to run around and just followed Xiao Wen obediently.

After walking for a while, Xiao Wen found the surroundings familiar and gradually remembered the way. He couldn''t help but praise: "This road is right! Young Master Zhong, you are really effective!"

Zhong Yansheng smiled dryly under his veil.

Of course, it worked.

How could it not work?

Zhan Rong had taken him on this road many times, and he could be said to be able toe and go freely and was much more familiar with it than Xiao Wen.

Others had already guessed who Zhong Yansheng was, but with the recent rumors in the capital about the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, they had not been able to speak to him rashly. What''s more, this former young master had such weird tastes, the fragrance on his body was so dizzying, and he was wearing a veil hat, so it was difficult to see what he looked like.

After everyone looked at each other, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they all started praising him: "So Feng Shui can be viewed this way? I never knew that."

"What do you know? This is the art of Qimen Dunjia!"

¡°Awesome, awesome!¡±

Including Xiao Wen, no one had even the slightest suspicion towards Zhong Yansheng.

After all, this is the territory of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Even Prince Ding''s cousin is not familiar with the road. How could Zhong Yansheng have been here and know the way?

Zhong Yansheng hade up with such an unreliable excuse at thest minute. Seeing that they all believed it, he secretly pinched the tip of his ear which was burning and tried to remain calm: "Thank you, thank you."

After entering the inner courtyard, the surrounding roads became more and more familiar.

Walk to the end on the left and you will see Uncle Wang''s garden. Continue walking forward, and you will see Xiao Nong''s bedroom and study.

Zhong Yansheng was worried that Xiao Wen would take them to these two ces.

Fortunately, Xiao Wen was not that brave and led them directly to the other end.

As they walked, he pointed to a ce that Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with and said, "By the way, you must not go over there. It''s where my cousin lives and works. My cousin doesn''t like to be disturbed. If you go over there, you might get beaten."

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡±

Not only did he go in, he was so bold as to sleep in Xiao Nong''s study.

Zhong Yansheng was in a daze and didn''t quite understand how he had survived until now.

Thinking about it now, when he fell into the garden andnded in front of Xiao Nong that day when they first met, Xiao Nong probably wanted to kill him. The sword was even at his neck, but he stopped for some reason.

Think about Xiao Nong''s attitude towards him during their time together...

Zhong Yansheng guessed hesitantly, maybe His Royal Highness Prince Ding thought he was like a little animal at first, which was fun?

As he was thinking silently, Xiao Wen paused and stopped in front of a courtyard gate: "We''re here."

This yard seemed quite remote, with high walls and a locked gate. I didn''t know what was inside.

Xiao Wen kept everyone in suspense the whole time, and everyone was so curious: "Hurry up, Master Xiao, if you keep us in suspense, I won''t bring you along for the drink next time!"

Xiao Wen enjoyed the pleasure of keeping people in suspense and said with a chuckle, "I just discovered my cousin has such a treasure by ident. While he is away, I brought you here to see it for yourself. Come in."

After he finished speaking, he pulled the bolt and walked in slowly.

Zhong Yansheng followed him into the yard. His eyes passed over Xiao Wen''s back and when he saw what was inside, his eyes suddenly widened in shock.

Xiao Wen is not exaggerating.

It is indeed the case that "you can''t see it anywhere else but here".

There are dense shades of trees in the yard, and under the shade of the trees, there is a huge iron cage.

And in the iron cage, there was a leopard with gray fur and ck stripes all over its body. Its fur was very smooth and beautiful. It was lying in the iron cage with its eyes closed. It seemed to be asleep, and its chest was slightly heaving.

Even when it is lying down, you can see that it has a strong and agile posture. Just lying there, it looks majestic and handsome.

Everyone was shocked and stood at the gate, holding their breath. After a long while, they came to their senses, their hearts pounding. "This, this is... His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s pet?"

"Oh my god, Master Xiao, the big surprise you mentioned couldn''t be this big ''pet'', right?"

"Will it jump out of the cage?"

Seeing their reactions, Xiao Wenughed triumphantly, waved his fan, and boasted: "Yes, it''s my cousin''s pet. He picked it up in Xifan before and brought it back to Beijing for the first time. How is it? Have you ever seen it? Is it powerful enough?"

The capital city was prosperous, and there were often monkey and even tiger trainers on the streets, but those tigers were either tamed after their teeth were pulled out, or were sick and skinny. No one had ever seen such a majestic and beautiful big cat, with white fur, which made it more elegant than ordinary leopards.

It''s really rare.

"Can we get a closer look?" Everyone was curious and timid, "Will it eat people?"

Xiao Wen deliberately said: "I heard that he and my cousin went to the battlefield, what do you think?"

His deliberately scary expression was so obvious that except for the person asking, everyone elseughed: "You are amazing, Master Xiao, you dare to bring us to see it."

Zhong Yansheng didn''t pay attention to what they were saying. He stared at the big snow-white cat.

When he came to Changliu Vi before, he didn''t know that such a beautiful creature was imprisoned in the yard.

Everyone was teasing each other and no one moved forward for a long time. After watching for a while, Zhong Yansheng slowly moved a few steps towards the iron cage.

Seeing that Zhong Yansheng dared to take the lead, the others looked at each other in surprise, and then followed.

As he got closer to the iron cage, he could even seem to hear the heavy breathing of the beast.

Zhong Yansheng approached the iron cage cautiously. When he walked over, he felt something was wrong, but the beautiful big cat was too eye-catching. He did not pay attention to it. He slowly squatted down, staring at the Artemisia leopard with his eyes wide open.

The big snow-white cat must have heard their footsteps a long time ago, but was toozy to pay attention. Now, it noticed someone approaching it without knowing the danger, and its nose moved, and it opened its eyeszily.

Those were a pair of gray-blue animal eyes. Under the shade of the tree, the color tended to be dark blue. The moment they looked at each other through the veil, Zhong Yansheng suddenly thought of Xiao Nong''s eyes.

The big cat was in a very stable mood. Even when a group of people came and there was a person squatting in front of it, it just looked at Zhong Yanshengzily, with its fluffy and soft tail sweeping back and forth behind it. It didn''t roar, nor did it stand up to protest. It looked quite calm.

More like His Royal Highness Prince Ding...

Zhong Yansheng looked at the big cat in amazement, almost suspecting that it was Xiao Nong''s incarnation.

The moment this thought came to his mind, Zhong Yansheng silently got goosebumps and felt that he was a little too brave.

His gaze shifted to the leopard''s round, fluffy ears, and then to the big tail that was sweeping back and forth. His palms suddenly felt itchy.

It looks soft, I really want to touch it.

Zhong Yansheng squatted in front of it and asked in a low voice: "Can I touch your ears?"

The big cat''s ears twitched, as if it understood, and its gray-blue eyes half-narrowed.

The man and the beast were looking at each other. Perhaps because the big cat seemed very docile, someone suddenly got carried away and raised his fan to knock on the iron bars.

With a "ng" sound, the iron bars began to vibrate continuously.

The Artemisia leopard, which had been lying on the ground and staring at Zhong Yansheng, suddenly raised its ears and its pupils became sharp. It jumped up abruptly, its whole body tense, and growled threateningly towards the outside of the railing, obviously angry.

The roar was low and deep, prating into the eardrums without any obstruction, and the sound was shocking.

Everyone was shocked. The person who had hit the target just now was also panicked and quickly stepped back. Xiao Wen couldn''t help but scold: "Your hands are so cheap that you have to hit it?"

Zhong Yansheng was also frightened and stepped back subconsciously. As he stepped back, the Artemisia leopard seemed to be even more agitated and mmed into the cage, making the heavy iron bars ng loudly, which was frightening.

The man knocking on the cage turned pale with fear: "The cage is so strong, this beast shouldn''t be able to get out, right?"

After hearing his words, Zhong Yansheng finally remembered what he felt was wrong just now. He turned around and took a closer look, then paused in his action of standing up.

Xiao Wen came over and tried to help him: "Young Master Zhong, what''s wrong?"

Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide, looked at the ce carefully again, and whispered: "Second Young Master Xiao, this cage seems to be not closed?"

After the words were spoken, the whole ce fell silent.

Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked in unison at the iron cage door that should have been locked.

Just as Zhong Yansheng said, there was no bolt on it at all!

The atmosphere was dead silent for a moment, and everyone managed to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying: "It shouldn''t understand humannguage, right?"

The Artemisia leopard, who had been staring at Zhong Yansheng as he rammed the iron cage, suddenly stopped and looked at him, as if to confirm what he said, then walked towards the cage door and gently rammed it.

The big cat leaned out with an elegant gait.

"¡Oh my god! The leopard ising out to eat people!"

Don''t know who shouted first, but everyone was in chaos in an instant. A group of people cried and ran in the direction they came from. People who usually felt tired even riding in a sedan chair were now running faster than rabbits.

Zhong Yansheng was not that scared at first, but when they led him out, he ran along in a daze.

But the one chasing them was a ferocious beast known for its swiftness.

Zhong Yansheng was dragged by Xiao Wen to run. He could not keep up with the pace and his vision was obstructed. After running a few steps, he suddenly felt heavy behind him. Xiao Wen pulled him by the sleeve and let out a sharp scream for him.

The heavy cat easily knocked him to the ground, and the hot breath of the animal passed by his ears.

Zhong Yansheng''s breathing stopped for a few moments, his mind was buzzing and nk. Through the gauze of the veil, he saw with horror that the Artemisia leopard was... sniffing him.

The big cat seemed to find the smell on him very strange. There was a hint of confusion in its gray-blue eyes. Its nose twitched, but it continued to follow his chest and gradually approached his neck.

Zhong Yansheng''s rapid breathing stopped, his thin white neck tensed, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly a few times.

Is... is he going to bite his neck off?

The travel notes he had read said that wild beasts hunt by biting their prey by the neck and killing them with one blow.

Before he was bitten by Xiao Nong, his neck was bitten off by Xiao Nong''s pet.

His eyes suddenly turned red and misty. Seeing that the big cat hadn''t taken the first step yet, he suppressed his fear and said in a hoarse voice, "Please, please don''t eat me..."

A group of people who fled to the gate of the courtyard in panic found that something was wrong, stopped, looked back and saw this scene, and were horrified.

Xiao Wen was so frightened that his face turned pale. He looked at the big cat that was holding Zhong Yansheng down and sniffing deeply. He trembled and shouted with courage: "Taxue! My cousin doesn''t allow you to hurt or eat people at will, so he locked you up here. You, you quickly let him go! I know you can understand human words!"

The big cat seemed to really understand. It raised its head and stared at Xiao Wen coldly with its gray-blue eyes, as if it disliked his noisiness.

Xiao Wen felt a chill down his spine when he was looked at, and couldn''t help but shiver again: "If you dare to eat him, I''ll ask my cousin to beat you to death..."

The leopard was toozy to pay attention to him and lowered his head again, as if Zhong Yansheng was a piece of very sweet meat, and he had to smell his true vor from the choking smell of perfume.

Perhaps it felt that it could not detect the true scent of the prey in front of it by smelling, so it changed its approach and opened its mouth.

A few timid ones had already covered their eyes, not daring to watch the blood sttering on the spot.

At that moment, a cold voice came from the gate of the courtyard: "Taxue,e back."

Zhong Yansheng''s vision was blurred by tears. He looked past the big cat and saw a tall figure appearing at the gate of the courtyard in the shadows. He was wearing a red python robe and had a cold and imposing aura. Xiao Wen''s group of friends looked like they had seen a ghost. They were more frightened than seeing the Artemisia leopard out of the cage. They were so scared that they retreated back into the courtyard.

At this moment, Xiao Wen was more moved than meeting his biological father. His legs softened, and he slid to his knees, almost crying: "Brother! Please save Young Master Zhong!"

Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank. At this moment, he actually overcame the fear of being pounced on by the beast and tried hard to pull down the veil that was about to fall down.

Unexpectedly, a piece of gauze happened to be caught on the fangs of the Artemisia leopard. He pulled it, and with a "swish" sound, half of it fell off, revealing the neck and lower jaw in the bright sunlight.

Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart.

When he pulled it like this, the Artemisia leopard probably felt that its prey was not well-behaved and was unhappy. Instead of listening to its master''s order and going back, it stuck out its tongue and licked his exposed neck.

The big cat''s tongue had barbs that scraped against his skin, causing both pain and itchiness. Zhong Yansheng almost thought he was going to be eaten. He was stunned for a few moments, then tears welled up in his eyes and he couldn''t help sobbing.

The Artemisia leopard excitedly wagged its tail, as if it felt that this would allow it to taste Zhong Yansheng''s true scent hidden beneath the strong floral fragrance. It excitedly licked his neck again, its thick, rough tongue scraping across the tender skin, leaving a red mark where it licked.

The thin boy was pressed to the ground by the beast, with the vaguely exposed lines of his neck looking white and thin, trembling slightly, delicate and fragile.

Xiao Nong drew out his sword expressionlessly.

With a swish, the big cat, which was about to continue licking Zhong Yansheng, paused, but then sensed the murderous intent and its tail slowly drooped. It reluctantly let go of the prey in front of it, and walked towards Xiao Nong dejectedly with its tail between its legs.

Zhong Yansheng''s neck still felt like it had been licked, his thin chest was heaving violently, his hands and feet were weak, and he was unable to stand up for a moment, so he tried in vain to pull at the veil that had a hole in it.

As soon as he raised my hand, he heard footsteps approaching.

Immediately, the scene before his eyes darkened, and a tall shadow came over him, covering himpletely.

Xiao Nong''s face appeared in sight, looking handsome and cold in the backlight. His deep blue eyes drooped, his gaze fell on his thin and slender neck, and the corners of his lips curled up meaningfully: "It''s you again."

Zhong Yansheng''s scalp suddenly felt numb.

Chapter 22 - Xiao Nong: Send someone to check on Zhong Yansheng The gaze that fell on the neck was like that of a fierce leopard staring at him.

The feeling of being watched by a ferocious beast crept up his spine again. Zhong Yansheng shuddered silently and his Adam''s apple rolled with difficulty.

He finally realized how unreliable Xiao Wen was.

Fifteen minutes ago, Xiao Wen solemnly assured them that no one in the world knew his cousin better than him. Today, Xiao Nong had something to do and there was no way he would appear in Changliu Vi. If he did, he would chop off his head and let him kick it like a ball.

The long eyshes under the veil trembled a few times, and Zhong Yansheng did not dare to raise his eyes again. His sight drifted to the silver-gray hem of the nearby dress that was embroidered with twined flower patterns. His breathing became three times lighter, and he rarely cursed softly in his heart.

He really, really wanted to kick Xiao Wen''s head like a ball.

The Artemisia leopard had been following Xiao Nong dejectedly, but when it got close to Zhong Yansheng, its big furry tail started wagging again, and its gray-blue eyes were fixed on him, as if it wanted to pounce on him and lick him a few more times.

Xiao Nong nced coldly at his disappointing pet.

After being swept by him, the big cat curled up its ears, growled softly, andy down unconvinced, staring at Zhong Yansheng with its eyes wide open, as if it was looking at a sweet and lovely snack.

Deep blue eyes, gray-blue eyes, both staring at him.

Being stared at by the man and the beast, Zhong Yansheng''s scalp felt even more numb.

The posture of talking while lying on the ground was too strange. He barely mustered up some strength to sit up, and tried to control his soft and sticky ent that had been mocked by others, and suppressed his voice to be very hoarse: "Yes, it''s me. Thank you very much, Your Highness Prince Ding, for saving my life. I am very grateful..."

His voice and body were trembling slightly, as if he was so frightened that he couldn''t even get up - a very normal reaction. Any normal person would be frightened like this if they were pounced on by a wild beast and licked a few times like a snack.

He didn''t faint, which means he was very brave.

What''s more, His Royal Highness Prince Ding has arrived.

The group of people brought by Xiao Wen were so frightened when they saw Xiao Nong seeing a ghost that their legs went limp. They huddled together, holding their breath and not daring to make a sound. Their eyes were filled with helpless sympathy as they looked at Zhong Yansheng.

This young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion is so unlucky.

Everyone ran away, except him who was pounced on by the beast. Now His Royal Highness Prince Ding appeared, and all attention was focused on him.

That''s His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who kills without blinking an eye. He''s like a ferocious beast and will eat people!

When in Jinghua Garden, Xiao Nong did have some doubts about Zhong Yansheng.

However, there were many people around at that time, and it would be somewhat humiliating to forcibly take off Zhong Yansheng''s veil, so he did not take off Zhong Yansheng''s veil. Seeing that Xiao Wen seemed to know Zhong Yansheng, he detained him and asked him a few questions.

That day, after Xiao Wen exined the meaning of the flowers at the Flower-Fighting Banquet, he became interested when he heard Xiao Nong asking him about Zhong Yansheng''s appearance, and said shamelessly, "The most beautiful man in the capital is the young master Zhong."

Xiao Nong sneered immediately.

The most beautiful man in the capital? Who else can be called the most beautiful man in the capital except Yuan Yuan?

Then Xiao Wen started to praise Zhong Yansheng wildly, using all thepliments he had to praise Zhong Yansheng.

Xiao Nong and Zhan Rong were both silent after hearing this.

There is no other reason, it''s just that Xiao Wen''s taste is hard to describe.

It is clear that he grew up in a luxurious environment and has seen countless rare treasures since childhood, but Xiao Wen is particrly fond of some gaudy things that are popr and not worthy of being considered elegant.

Thest time Xiao Wen boasted like this in front of Xiao Nong was about arge-bellied vase with gold-painted and enamel round flowers that he had bought at an official auction. He bought it for tens of thousands of taels of silver, and he happily brought it to Xiao Nong as a birthday gift, like presenting a treasure.

Bright red, bright green, bright purple, clusters of flowers, flying bees and butterflies, everything is so fancy.

Xiao Nong had never seen such a noisy bottle in his life. His eyes hurt so much that he locked it in the warehouse and never let it see the light of day again.

So it is hard to imagine what a person as beautiful as a fairy looks like in Xiao Wen''s eyes.

Xiao Wen also thought that the man in the portrait who looked like a mango was handsome and elegant.

Besides, Zhong Yansheng''s nickname is "Yan Yan".

It has nothing to do with "Yuan Yuan".

But when he saw Taxue tearing open Zhong Yansheng''s veil, revealing the blurry white shoulder and neck lines, a very subtle and strange feeling suddenly shed through Xiao Nong''s heart.

A veteran of many battles would naturally not ignore this intuition.

There was no expression on Xiao Nong''s face, and he did not answer Zhong Yansheng''s words. He leaned down and got a little closer to Zhong Yansheng. A horrible, vulgar and choking smell of perfumed powder came over him, exactly the same asst time.

Taxue, who was standing next to him, smelled the scent and shook his head in annoyance. Xiao Nong, who had a keen sense of smell, was also choked by the strong fragrance and frowned.

Seeing this, Zhong Yansheng was delighted.

A jar of incense powder that costs only a few dors actually has such miraculous effects that it can drive away the evil spirit, that is His Royal Highness Prince Ding!

Xiao Nong frowned at him for a while, but did not withdraw as Zhong Yansheng had expected. Instead, he moved closer.

Zhong Yansheng''s whole body tensed up, his heart began to pound wildly, and he couldn''t help but hug his knees and quietly shrank back.

Too, too close.

The cold breath like snow seemed to linger at the tip of his nose, enveloping his entire body in an extremely aggressive manner.

Xiao Nong''s sight prated the hazy veil and locked onto the direction of Zhong Yansheng''s eyes. His voice was indifferent, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry: "It seems that the doctor in the Marquis'' Mansion is not very skilled. The disease on the young master''s face has not healed yet?"

As the familiar handsome face came fully into view, the lighter bite mark on the side of his neck was faintly visible among the scattered ck hair.

Zhong Yansheng''s gaze involuntarily lingered on the bite mark for a moment. The tip of his ear quickly became hot and red. He guiltily moved his gaze away a little, and then met Xiao Nong''s eyes.

Those deep blue eyes were like the darkest night, staring at him without blinking. Their deep and sharp edges were exactly the same as the leopard beside him, which made people shudder with fear.

Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that he was face to face with Xiao Nong without any cover. For a moment, he was like a bird whose wings were caught. He dared not move. His voice became even lower, and he didn''t know what he was saying: "Yes, yes."

Xiao Wen wiped the sweat off his face for a while, his heartbeat gradually calmed down. Seeing his cousin leaning closer and closer to Zhong Yansheng, the poor young master looked like he was almost scared silly, and his heart of sympathy for him was suddenly moved again.

He also didn''t know who his cousin had been looking for these days, which had caused a sensation in the entire capital. From the rumors leaked from the Anping Marquis''s Mansion, he only knew that they were looking for someone named "Yuan Yuan".

During these days, no less than thirty people were taken to Prince Ding''s Pce for inspection.

Based on Xiao Wen''s understanding of his cousin''s usual style of doing things, the person who would make such a big fuss must be someone who has offended him deeply.

It will take at least a year and a half to torture the person before they can be finally killed.

But how could the beautiful, well-behaved and gentle Young Master Zhong have that kind of ability?

Moreover, from the look on his cousin''s face that day in Jinghua Garden, it was clear that he had no intention of killing the young master.

Why is it that once he bumps into him, his eyes are glued to him and can''t be taken off?

Xiao Wen swallowed his saliva, mustered up his courage, trembled and called out, "Cousin."

Xiao Nong still stared at Zhong Yansheng calmly, without even lifting his eyelids, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His posture was exactly the same as that of the Artemisia leopard.

Xiao Wen finally understood why he felt familiar with the Artemisia leopard just now.

He has always been afraid of Xiao Nong, so his voice suddenly weakened by eight octaves, and he spoke in a low and rapid voice: "Cousin, Young Master Zhong and I are very familiar with each other, and he is really not the person you are looking for. Today, today I was wrong. I shouldn''t have brought people into the vi casually, and brought them to watch Taxue. Young Master Zhong was just innocently implicated..."

He was talking so fast, like he was chanting a sutra. Xiao Nong''s headache was already on the verge of exploding, and now hearing this, it was even more painful. He turned his head and nced at him coldly, with murderous intent: "Shut up."

Taxue also turned his head, opened his mouth, made a threatening gesture towards Xiao Wen, and roared.

Xiao Wen and the group behind him shuddered collectively.

Xiao Wen was instantly frightened like a quail. He quickly opened his fan to cover his face and shut up timidly.

He really tried hard.

Young Master Zhong, just wish you good luck.

The noisy voice disappeared, and Xiao Nong turned his gaze back to the person in front of him.

He was wearing a veil, so his face couldn''t be seen clearly. His figure was not as slender as his little bird, and he didn''t smell good either.

But Xiao Nong trusts his intuition more.

He stared at Zhong Yansheng and ordered, "Take off your veil."

The person in front of him trembled slightly again, as if he was very afraid of him, and lowered his voice even more: "Your Highness, my facial illness has not yet healed, I am afraid that I will scare you..."

"Scared?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly, with a bit of unbelievable amusement in his eyes, and said in a casual tone, "Even if the evil ghosts and evil gods appeared in broad daylight, I would not be scared."

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡±

You are quite brave then...?

"What kind of appearance does the young master have, and how powerful he is? This makes me even more curious."

Xiao Nong''s voice was light, and his tone was unyielding: "Take off your veil. I don''t want to say this for the fourth time."

Xiao Nong had said this twice before in Jinghua Garden.

Zhong Yansheng choked for a moment, knowing that this former adopted brother of his had a bad temper and could get angry at any time. His patience was probably running out, and if he made another excuse, he would probably take action directly.

Thinking about the temporary disguise he had made before going out, his heart was beating ufortably. He took a deep breath, raised his face, and raised his hand to lift the corner of the veil that had a hole.

From Xiao Nong''s angle, he could just see half of his face through the hole.

The small half of the face that was exposed was pale and dull, and the already poorplexion was covered with dense red rashes.

It ispletely different from the snow-white, bright and eye-catching face in my memory.

The curve at the corners of Xiao Nong''s lips suddenly disappeared, and he frowned and looked at Zhong Yansheng.

Zhong Yansheng had no idea how good this skill, he had learned when he was bored, was. Just showing half of his face made his heart jump out of his throat with nervousness. Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, he gritted his teeth and lifted the white gauze up again, exposing half of his face and revealing his short, copsed nose.

The most beautiful man in the capital?

Xiao Wen really should go get his eyes checked.

Xiao Nong''s face turned cold and hepletely lost interest. He patted the Artemisia leopard that was still sniffing in the direction of Zhong Yansheng, and turned away without saying a word.

Got away with it?

Zhong Yansheng''s tense shoulders suddenly rxed, and the strength he had just umted was exhausted. He copsed back onto the ground powerlessly. He didn''t dare to raise his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his face, for fear of wiping off what he had worked so hard to draw on his face.

Fortunately, Xiao Nong didn''t let him lift it uppletely. He could draw the face in a messy way, but he couldn''t change the eyes.

If the veil was pulled up a little more, Xiao Nong would see that familiar pair of eyes, clear and bright, as bright as stars.

Taxue held its tail in its mouth and looked back every few steps, looking back at Zhong Yansheng. He was reluctant to leave. After looking back twice, he saw that Zhong Yansheng did not try to keep him, and his master had no intention of looking back either, so he hung his head dejectedly and followed Xiao Nong out of the yard.

Seeing that Xiao Nong had already reached the gate of the courtyard, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and staggered, trying to stand up from the ground.

Xiao Wen hurried over to help him up: "Young Master Zhong, how are you? Are you hurt?"

Zhong Yansheng didn''t like being touched by others. These days, he even got up and dressed himself without letting Yun Cheng help him. When he saw Xiao Wen reaching out his hand, he subconsciously dodged. When he moved his leg, he felt a burning pain in his knee.

He shrank in pain, then fell back limply. He couldn''t help but hiss in pain, his eyes suddenly turned red. He didn''t dare to look at his legs, and asked with a sob, "Second Young Master Xiao, my leg hurts so much, is it broken?"

Xiao Nong, who had reached the gate of the courtyard, suddenly paused, turned back, and looked at Zhong Yansheng on the other side with a frown.

At that moment just now, he felt as if he heard a distant voice.

The boy sitting under the scorching sun didn''t notice that he turned around at all. He turned his head away, not daring to look at his injured knee. He looked just like a delicate child who was afraid to breathe because of a bruise on his belly.

Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes.

Xiao Wen was shocked when he heard Zhong Yansheng''s serious words. He thought that the snow had bitten Zhong Yansheng''s leg, but he didn''t see any blood oozing out. He squatted down and observed carefully for a while, and suddenly realized: "Young Master Zhong, the cloth on your knee is a little torn. Did you get a scratch inside when you fell to the ground just now?"

Zhong Yansheng''s nose turned red, and he choked up when he heard the voice: "Oh..."

As long as it''s not broken.

He felt that he was really unlucky today and should have broken his promise and stayed in.

I don''t know how serious the skin breakage is.

Zhong Yansheng stretched out his hand and was about to lift the hem to check the extent of the injury on his knee when he noticed a familiar pair of eyes with a captivating light falling on him.

The sense of presence and oppression are equally strong.

Some fragmented images suddenly shed through Zhong Yansheng''s mind. He paused and quickly retracted his fingers.

He remembered that night... When Xiao Nong was angry and ¡®punished¡¯ him, he seemed to be particrly fond of his calves and ankles.

Most of the time, those strong hands with thin calluses were either pinching his waist or holding his ankles and calves.

After he came back, the marks gradually faded after five or six days. During those days, he was very careful at home and didn''t even dare to lift his sleeves. When the doctor came, he only allowed the doctor to diagnose his pulse.

What if, just in case, His Royal Highness recognizes his calf.

Although he felt that His Royal Highness Prince Ding might not be that perverted...

But he seemed like a little pervert because those images kept shing through his mind.

Zhong Yansheng was conflicted for a while, and then he heard familiar footsteps approaching again.

Gentle and slow, just like the leopard beside him, a predator with a leisurely gait.

Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and all the messy thoughts disappeared. He was afraid that Xiao Nong woulde back to pull his hat, so he quickly lowered his eyes.

Then he felt something falling.

Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and before he could react, he was hit by something. He was a beatte to react, and he let out an "ah" btedly, feeling aggrieved.

His Royal Highness Prince Ding is no longer his adopted brother, so why is he still throwing things at him?

Xiao Wen reacted quickly and caught the thing with both hands in time. He looked down and muttered in shock: "Brother, is this the medicine that Doctor Lou prescribed? You never gave it to me even when I begged you... Young Master Zhong, thank my brother!"

Only after being beaten could he get this medicine.

Zhong Yansheng turned his head and saw clearly what had hit him. He was stunned when he saw a familiar round medicine bottle.

It was the same one that Xiao Nong had given him before.

At that moment, the first thought in his mind was, His Royal Highness Prince Ding actually has this kind of medicine...

Since you have medicine, why don''t you rub the bite mark on the side of your neck?

Your Highness Prince Ding, don''t you think it''s very undignified to walk around with a bite mark on your face all day long?

Zhong Yansheng''s slow reaction seemed somewhat familiar.

The little bird that suddenlynded in his yard one day, and suddenly pped its wings and flew away another day, was also a little slow and clumsy. It failed to catch the thing and was hit. It also looked at him with a puzzled and innocent look, ming him, and looked aggrieved and dared not say a word, which made people feel disgusted.

Xiao Nong rolled his fingers in his wide sleeves, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhong Yansheng carefully again.

Seeing him hesitate for a long time, he carefully picked up the medicine bottle, lowered his head, and respectfully thanked him in a low and hoarse voice: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding, for the medicine."

Xiao Nong looked at Zhong Yansheng for a while, then suddenly said, "Xiao Wen."

Xiao Wen was startled, and only then did he realize that his brother might want to settle ounts with him. He gritted his teeth and replied, "Brother?"

Xiao Nong raised his eyes and nced at the young men who were huddled together and dared not breathe by the courtyard wall. His eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng again, with an unpredictable look: "Since you brought your friends here to y, why don''t you even have a cup of tea? This is not a good way to entertain guests."

Xiao Wen was stunned for a few seconds: "Ah?"

The group of quails behind him all said in unison: "Huh?"

What is His Royal Highness Prince Ding saying?

They entered Changliu Vi without permission and even came secretly to visit His Highness''s pet, causing a hugemotion. However, His Highness Prince Ding not only did not lose his temper, but instead said... This was ack of hospitality?

The group of people behind turned pale.

His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s way of entertaining guests is not to cut off their fingers one by one, right?

Everyone waved their hands frantically: "Thank you very much, Your Highness Prince Ding. We will leave now. We dare not trouble you to make tea..."

Zhong Yansheng also looked at the man nearby in confusion. The sun was too strong, and he was wearing thick clothes, so he felt hot. He loved the shade and liked the coolness, so he didn''t even realize that he was unconsciously moving into Xiao Nong''s shadow.

Noticing this small movement, Xiao Nong slowly rubbed the red forehead band tightly wrapped around his wrist through his wide sleeves, and simply ignored what the group of people said, with a calm expression: "Come here, take the guests to the study to taste tea."

The group of secret guards following behind looked at each other in confusion, but one of them still walked out and extended his hand with a grim expression to point the way: "Please."

Everyone''s faces turned even paler, and they didn''t dare to move for a moment, and they all looked at Xiao Wen.

After being stunned for a while, Xiao Wen carefully observed for a while and realized that his brother really didn''t seem to have the intention of killing anyone. He gritted his teeth and nodded: "What are you standing there for? It''s rare for my cousin to entertain guests."

No. He secretly added in his mind that he had never been there.

Seeing Xiao Wen nodded, everyone felt that their heads and fingers were somewhat guaranteed, and hesitantly followed the secret guards out.

Seeing that everyone was leaving and there were fewer and fewer people left, Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurried to get up, but his knee was still hurting. He struggled for a while, and before he could get up, a hand reached out to him.

It was a hand he was very familiar with, slender, broad, and strong. Although it was a prince''s hand, it was not pampered. There were calluses on the base of the thumb and all ten fingers, which caused both pain and numbness when they rubbed on the delicate skin.

Zhong Yansheng stared at the hand stupidly for a few seconds, the tips of his ears inexplicably reddened: "Thank you, Your Highness, it''s not necessary."

The hand stilly in front of his eyes, not moving away.

The breath as cold as snow followed the hand and brushed across the tip of the nose vaguely, with full of aggressiveness.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to reach out his hand, and the situation remained tense for a few seconds. Xiao Wen turned his head and didn''t notice the strange atmosphere at all. He casually reached out and picked up Zhong Yansheng: "Brother, you scared him. It''s too sunny here. Young Master Zhong, do you want me to carry you to the side to apply medicine?"

Zhong Yansheng had so many thoughts shing through his mind just now, but he didn''t expect Xiao Wen to block them all. He looked at him gratefully and said, "No need, I can go by myself. Thank you, Second Young Master Xiao."

When Xiao Wen interrupted him, Xiao Nong withdrew his hand expressionlessly and red at him coldly.

Taxue also roared at him in dissatisfaction.

Xiao Wen felt a chill on his back, and he shrank his neck with a sad face, wondering how he had offended his brother again.

And that Leopard, why was he baring his teeth at him for no reason?

Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand why Xiao Nong''s attitude suddenly became so strange, and he didn''t know if he had noticed something. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Nong''s expression, and said stiffly, "I will go to the side to get the medicine first. Your Highness, please go ahead."

Xiao Wen realized itter and felt something strange: "Young Master Zhong, your voice..."

Why did you suddenly be so dumb?

Zhong Yansheng was already terrified by what he said. He coughed heavily a few times and interrupted weakly: "Please give me a hand, Second Young Master Xiao."

Xiao Wen stopped talking: "Oh, oh."

As he said this, he wanted to reach out to help Zhong Yansheng, but before his hand touched his arm, Xiao Nong suddenly said, "Taxue."

The big cat had been ready to go. Upon receiving the order, he immediately flicked its tail and rushed over, lightly bumping into Zhong Yansheng.

Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard and fell on it. He was so nervous that he subconsciously grabbed its fur. The big cat took a step forward, and his eyes were blurred when it was sent to the stone bench under the shade of the tree.

Zhong Yansheng moved to a stone bench and sat down in a daze. Before he could react, he looked at Taxue with his eyes widened in surprise. In shock, he even forgot a lot of his previous fears and couldn''t help but praise: "You are awesome."

The big cat gracefully shook its fluffy tail and seemed to be in a good mood.

Zhong Yansheng looked at its furry ears and big tail and wanted to reach out and touch them.

But the cat''s owner was not far away, so he forced himself to resist the temptation of the big cat. He held the medicine bottle tightly, feeling nervous and not daring to apply the medicine in front of Xiao Nong.

After hesitating for a while, Zhong Yansheng secretly looked up and found that Xiao Nong had turned around and left.

It seems that he was overthinking it. His Royal Highness Prince Ding didn''t suspect anything.

Zhong Yansheng''s heart was relieved again, and he bent down to fix the hem of his hair.

Taxuey beside him, wagging its tail, and looked at Xiao Wen coldly with its gray-blue eyes, refusing to let him get close.

Xiao Wen didn''t dare to offend this Leopard''s Master, let alone him, so he had to sit under the scorching sun and wait for Zhong Yansheng.

Zhong Yansheng slowly lifted his skirt, and as soon as his calves were exposed, Taxue''s long tail rubbed over, wrapped around his calves, and circled him. The big furry tail rubbed against his skin, which felt warm and itchy.

He finally couldn''t resist the temptation, held the big fluffy tail and touched it in ecstasy.

When Xiao Nong walked out of the courtyard, he nced at it with the corner of his eye and saw a piece of exposed, long and thin calf, which swayed happily in the air twice. It was white and looked like ice and snow.

He stood outside the courtyard: "Zhan Rong."

Zhan Rong emerged from behind the tree: "Master?" "Send someone to check on Zhong Yansheng." Xiao Nong''s eyes were filled with deep suspicion. He paused and uttered two words, "Immediately." Chapter 23 - Xiao Nong: May I ask, Lord Marquis, who gave you this jade stone? Zhong Yansheng carefully touched the fluffy tail that he had been coveting for a long time, and seeing that Taxue was still lying beside him with no sign of disgust, the tension and fear in his heart was immediately relieved a lot. He mustered up his courage and tentatively touched Taxue''s head again.

The Artemisia Leopard squinted its eyesfortably, and his tail swung back and forth.

He''s not scary at all.

Realizing that the Artemisia Leopard had no intention of hurting him, Zhong Yansheng slowly rxed. This big cat had been very well-behaved in the cage just now, and he would not have been angry if someone had not knocked on the cage to provoke him.

His knee was still hurting. Zhong Yansheng was satisfied with the touch and unscrewed the medicine bottle to apply the medicine. However, Taxue was not very happy and arched his head towards him, as if he wanted him to touch him again.

Such a ferocious beast was like a little kitten. Zhong Yansheng felt soft-hearted and couldn''t help but touch its head again.

Taxue was still not satisfied, as soon as Zhong Yansheng''s hand left his head, he moved forward again.

He was arched in the wrong position, with his head squeezed between Zhong Yansheng''s legs, and he even stuck out his tongue to try to lick him.

The scorching breath of the beast was so close that Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red. He hurriedly pushed its head: "Don''t, don''t do this..."

But Zhong Yansheng couldn''t push the big cat away with its strength. Sensing his resistance, Taxue became even more excited and insisted on pushing towards his lower body.

Xiao Wen was stunned, and the fan in his hand almost fell to the ground. He wanted toe over to help but didn''t dare to: "My dear lord, Taxue, what are you doing...Brother! Brother!"

Thest two shouts were terrified, helpless and heartbreaking.

Zhong Yansheng was much more helpless than him. His face turned red as he tried desperately to hide, and he almost rolled off the stone bench.

The next moment, Xiao Nong''s voice came from the gate of the courtyard, cold and murderous, "Taxue."

The Artemisia leopard, which was still happily pushing against Zhong Yansheng, suddenly froze, let out a low hiss from its throat, and retreated unwillingly.

Zhong Yansheng closed his legs in shock, not daring to look in the direction of the courtyard gate. He quickly applied some ointment and smeared it on his knees.

Familiar footsteps approached slowly, and Xiao Nong''s voice fell into his ears, with a hint of unquestionable coldness: "Get into the cage yourself, otherwise today''s rabbit meat will be cancelled."

Taxue''s eyes, which had been narrowed into a line, suddenly widened. After hesitating for a while, intimidated by Xiao Nong''s threat, it obediently held its tail in its mouth and crawled into the iron cage under the shade of the tree.

Zhong Yansheng was startled and quickly lowered his hem to cover his calves tightly.

Xiao Nong nced at Zhong Yansheng with dark eyes.

Thetter''s back revealed a sense of panic.

Including the glimpse in the carriage, this was the third time we met.

This former young master of the Huai''an Marquisate seemedpletely different from his little bird, from his voice to his body shape and appearance.

But as he looked at Zhong Yansheng, that subtle sense of weirdness became stronger and stronger.

In the past, Xiao Nong would probably have detained the person and interrogated him.

But Yuan Yuan is a little different.

The runaway little bird is really a cause for concern. He is too timid and fragile. He is not a criminal to be hunted down, nor is he one of his enemies. If he were those people, it would be easier to deal with him... Yuan Yuan needs to be treated very carefully. If he is frightened, it will be a waste of time and effort.

Especially since the kid seemed very afraid of him.

Let''s get things straight first.

Seeing that Zhong Yansheng had his back to him and was reluctant to turn around, Xiao Nong said in a t voice, with no emotion in his voice: "Does it still hurt?"

As soon as he opened his mouth, the person with his back to him froze for a moment, then turned back reluctantly, lowered his head, and looked very obedient: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, thank you, Your Highness."

"It was my pet that hurt you." Xiao Nong paused deliberately, staring at Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, "I should apologize ande to visit you."

Hearing the second half of the sentence, Zhong Yansheng''s hair stood on end: "Your Highness Prince Ding, you are too kind! We came here without permission, how can we ask you toe and apologize..."

Are you so afraid of me?

Xiao Nong was unhappy and raised his eyebrows, as if he had realized something: "Really? Then ording to what the young master meant, you shoulde to my mansion and apologize to me?"

Zhong Yansheng paused as he slowly sensed something wrong in Xiao Nong''s words.

Xiao Nong nodded calmly: "I agree."

Xiao Wen was stunned.

What is his brother doing?

Zhong Yansheng was also speechless.

No, that''s not right. Howe the conversation ended up like this, and he had to go to Prince Ding¡¯s Mansion to apologize?

Xiao Nong made the final decision, and his tone did not allow for rebuttal. After he finished speaking, he turned and headed out of the courtyard, leaving only two words: "Follow me."

He said it himself. Zhong Yansheng could not find any reason to refuse toe. His face under the veil was as sad as a bitter gourd. He felt guilty and scared. He followed Xiao Wen, who had also made a mistake and dared not say a word, and walked silently behind Xiao Nong.

His knee injury was indeed not serious. He was just caught off guard and knocked to the ground by Taxue, causing a slight scrape and a small bruise. The medicine Xiao prescribed was as effective as always, and the pain was less severe after applying it.

But he had no tolerance for pain and walked very slowly.

Xiao Wen was a leisurely person, and he staggered every three steps. In the past, when he followed Xiao Nong, he could never keep up with the pace of his tall, long-legged and decisive cousin.

But today he was surprised to find that his brother''s pace had slowed down a lot, as if he was taking care of the person who was walking slowly behind him.

Moreover, he brought people here without permission. In the past, his cousin would definitely not give him face and would have beaten him up in public and kicked everyone else out. But today, he didn''t even scold him!

Could it be that my cousin has a change of heart and finally realizes to love his own cousin?

Xiao Wen was stunned for a moment. He was not used to it. He was deeply moved and called out expectantly like a fledgling: "Brother..."

Xiao Nong turned around and nced at him coldly. His deep blue eyes were like the cold night before dawn, revealing a few big words: "I''ll deal with youter."

Xiao Wen choked for a moment and was no longer moved.

When Xiao Wen led everyone here, they took a long detour. Now that Xiao Nong was leading the way, Zhong Yansheng realized that Taxue''s courtyard was actually very close to Xiao Nong''s study, just a few steps away.

The familiar environment gradually came into view.

Zhong Yansheng is very familiar with Xiao Nong''s study.

The closer he got to this ce, the more his toes dug into the ground and his whole body felt unwell. If he hadn''t been afraid that Xiao Nong would discover his ws, he would have wanted to run away.

He had thought that he would never set foot here again in his life.

Howe I am back again!

Zhong Yansheng thought sullenly.

Sooner orter, I will twist Xiao Wen''s head off and kick it like a ball.

A dozen people who arrived first were standing on the corridor, not daring to enter the study or even nce around. They were a group of rich young men who usually did nothing but cockfighting and running errands. They had never stood so straight and upright in their lives.

The secret guard was standing by, guarding them with his arms folded, as if they were a criminal. When he saw Xiao Nonging, he bowed deeply and retreated silently to the corridor.

Compared to the others who were nervous and uneasy, Xiao Nong seemed particrly rxed. With two tails behind him, he walked into the study at a leisurely pace without even looking at those people.

Zhong Yansheng stopped at the door of the study, hesitant.

I didn''t dare to go in.

Then he became aware of that familiar, powerful gaze cast upon him, with a hint of inquiry.

Zhong Yansheng felt numb all over when he was stared at. He didn''t dare to dy any longer and stepped into the study room with gritted teeth.

The study was still the same familiar scene as when hest left.

Even the exclusive little stool that was ced opposite Xiao Nong''s desk and next to the bookshelf was still there.

Zhan Rong, who had ced the small stool for him at the time, said that it was made by Uncle Wang himself.

When Zhong Yansheng saw his little stool, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes slightly.

Didn''t His Royal Highness Prince Ding throw away his little stool?

When the others saw Xiao Wen and Zhong Yansheng go in, they also followed hesitantly into the study. Fortunately, His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s study was spacious enough to amodate so many people.

As soon as everyone came in, they naturally noticed the small stool under the bookshelf, which was out of tune with the atmosphere of the entire study, and they were all puzzled.

The stool used by His Royal Highness Prince Ding is quite unique, huh... ?

Although everyone was puzzled, no one dared to say anything.

The atmosphere was dead silent. No one dared to speak, and even dared not breathe too hard, for fear of being noticed by Xiao Nong.

In the dead silence, Xiao Nong suddenly said**: "I recently got a painting, but unfortunately no one has ever appreciated it. Today is a coincidence, so I will appreciate it with you all."**

Everyone was confused after hearing this.

Appreciating paintings?

When entering Changliu Vi before, the person who had said "Who doesn''t have a few masterpieces at home? It''s so boring to appreciate paintings" huddled together and dared not speak.

Zhong Yansheng also blinked in confusion.

Then, a sense of inappropriate expectation arose in his heart.

This is a collection of paintings by His Royal Highness Prince Ding. It must be a masterpiece by a famous artist or a scroll handed down from generation to generation. Ordinary people will not have the opportunity to see it.

He observed carefully and secretly learned from the masters, maybe he could make a breakthrough in his painting skills!

Xiao Nong nced at everyone''s reactions, said nothing, and pped his hands.

A secret guard appeared out of nowhere, holding a scroll carefully, and walked to Xiao Nong.

Seeing how carefully the people around Xiao Nong treated the painting, Zhong Yansheng''s heart began to beat fast, and he became more and more expectant.

Xiao Nong''s gaze paused on Zhong Yansheng for a few moments, and he leisurely ordered, "Open it."

The secret guard responded and slowly unfolded the scroll.

A beautiful painting of birds perching on winter plum blossoms slowly unfolds before your eyes.

The moment he saw the content clearly, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was struck by lightning and his eyes went dark.

Isn''t this his painting?

A painting from his pen, one that he is so familiar with!

The night before he went to see Meng Qiping, Zhong Yansheng had framed the painting. He had nned toe to Changliu Vi after meeting Meng Qiping, give the painting to his brother in person, and say something from his heart...

As a result, an ident happened. He was exhausted and hurriedly abandoned the carriage and fled. Only afterward did he remember that the painting was still in the carriage, but he did not dare toe back to look for it.

Actually, actually it was brought back by His Highness Prince Ding?

Others did not expect that Xiao Nong really meant to appreciate the painting. After looking at each other for a while, they swallowed their saliva and boldly ttered him: "It is really a masterpiece!"

"It is worthy of being the collection of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. I have never seen such beautiful brushstrokes. It must be the work of a master."

"I have a room at home that is dedicated to collecting calligraphy and paintings, but I have never seen such stunning paintings. Today is really an eye-opener and a feast for the eyes!"

"Miracle, miracle!"

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡±

Every bit of ttery came from His Royal Highness Prince Ding andnded on Zhong Yansheng.

Almost in an instant, Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red from his neck to his face. His fingers were tangled together under his wide sleeves. He was so ashamed that he wanted to crawl into the ground immediately. He was filled with grief and anger.

Stop, stop bragging.

Can these people please stop bragging?

Zhong Yansheng loved painting since he was a child, but he always did things slowly, especially painting. He was slow and didn''t paint much. Except for the two paintings that were sold, he painted the rest for his own entertainment. He would be very happy if his teachers and family members praised him with a few words.

I''ve never been boasted like that in person by anyone.

If he wasn''t afraid of being caught by Xiao Nong, he would have wanted to jump up, snatch the painting and run away.

Xiao Nong leaned against the bookshelf with his arms folded, listening to the others'' exaggerations, looking quite pleased. Seeing Zhong Yansheng''sck of reaction, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Young Master Zhong, why don''t you say anything? What do you think of this painting of mine?"

Zhong Yansheng''s skin was as thin as a piece of paper and would break with a slight poke. How could he brag about his own paintings like others did?

He definitely can''t brag about himself.

He choked for a while, and said in a dry tone: "Your Highness, I feel that this painting,pared with the works of the masters, still has many shorings..."

"Oh?" Xiao Nong raised his voice slightly, "Tell me, what''s missing?"

Zhong Yansheng thought hard and answered seriously: "It''s still a little immature, not as mature, full, rounded and calm as the works of the masters."

"Really?" Xiao Nong raised a vague smile with a deep meaning, "From what I see, I like it very much."

Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a moment, not knowing whether to be happy or scared.

His Royal Highness Prince Ding actually likes his paintings?

Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s voice getting smaller and smaller, Xiao Wen felt pitiful and his sympathy for the naive boy started to overflow again. He couldn''t help but speak up for him: "Brother, who gave you this painting? Howe I''ve never seen it before? There''s not even a seal on it."

Xiao Nong looked at him coldly and said slowly, "Some time ago, a little bird flew into my yard."

Everyone immediately fell silent and listened to Xiao Nong quietly.

"It was a beautiful but timid little bird. I kept it for a few days, but it suddenly flew away."

Zhong Yansheng was a little confused after hearing the first sentence, but only realized what Xiao Nong meant by "little bird" after hearing the second sentence. His earlobes turned red and almost bled.

But the others didn''t understand.

Xiao Wen asked on behalf of everyone in daze: "So, cousin, what is the rtionship between this painting and the bird that came to your yard?"

Xiao Nong''s eyes turned to the painting of birds perched on plum trees next to him. His fingertips fell on the painting, and his slender fingers slowly stroked the chubby bird in the middle for a few times. He said in a neutral tone, "Before the heartless little bird flew away, it brought this painting with it."

The little bird felt as if its non-existent wings were suddenly pinched, and it dared not make a sound.

After hearing this bizarre experience, everyone didn''t know how to respond for a moment. However, a young man in blue who had been silent before suddenly muttered to himself in confusion: "This painting..."

As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone, including Xiao Nong, looked at him.

Zhong Yansheng looked at him and felt that he looked familiar. It took him a while to recognize that this was the man Xiao Wen had been so nervous about poking with his fan when they met Xiao Nong on the street before. Later, when they went to Jiuxiang Tower, this man helped him out of trouble with Meng Qiping.

"Uh..." Suddenly being stared at by Xiao Nong''s eyes that were different from those of ordinary people, the young man in blue froze and spoke uncertainly, "Your Highness, I see that the brushstrokes and style of this painting seem to be painted by ''Mr. Chunsong''."

Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡±

Howe anyone has seen his paintings!!!

Xiao Nong said softly, "Mr. Chunsong?"

"Yes,st year when I went to Nanjing with my mother to visit my aunt, I apanied my uncle to meet an old friend and saw the paintings of Mr. Chunsong collected by that family. Because the style and brushwork are very distinctive, I remember it clearly."

The young man in green said this bravely, and suddenly seemed to remember something, looking at Zhong Yansheng who was wearing a veil and hiding behind the crowd: "It is said that Mr. Chunsong was born in Gusu. I remember that Young Master Zhong came from there, so he should have heard of it, right?"

Zhong Yansheng never thought that this could happen to him. He was stunned for a few moments and said with difficulty: "I''ve heard of it."

Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t know that this painting was made by Mr. Chunsong."

Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes in despair.

"Since we are all from Gusu."

Xiao Nong spoke slowly while taking a step forward and walking towards Zhong Yansheng.

He took a step forward, and the others immediately retreated three feet, leaving Zhong Yansheng alone. His eyes darkened as he was shrouded in a tall shadow. "I guess the young master knows a lot about Mr. Chunsong."

Zhong Yansheng really wanted to twist off the blue-clothed young man''s head and kick it like a ball.

"I''m not sure either," Zhong Yansheng suddenly had an idea in his panic, "but I heard that... Mr. Chunsong is an old man."

Xiao Nong paused, then repeated with a half-smile: "Old man?"

Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and said firmly: "Old man."

Xiao Nong must not be allowed to know that Mr. Chunsong is Yuan Yuan. Prince Ding is obviously interested in him. If it is confirmed that Yuan Yuan is from Gusu, and he is also from Gusu, it would be too coincidental. Prince Ding might send someone to investigate him.

The Huai''an Marquis family has only recently returned to the capital, so even if Xiao Nong wanted to investigate, he wouldn''t be able to find out anything. But if he went to Gusu to investigate, he would be doomed.

It would be better to say that Mr. Chunsong was an old man and that the painting was bought from afar to discourage Xiao Nong.

Sure enough, Xiao Nong just gave a smile with no discernible meaning, withdrew his gaze, and did not ask any more questions.

Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and felt deeply that this move he made was absolutely correct.

It''s absolutely seamless and perfect!

Just as he felt relieved, he saw Xiao Nong turn around and raise his hand to collect the painting. His loose sleeves slid down, revealing a bright red forehead band wrapped around the ck sleeve of his left hand, which was dazzling and eye-catching.

It''s his headband.

The red headband was tied to his wrists that night and thrown on the ground the next day, and he dared not even look at it.

The feeling of being tied up on his wrists seemed toe back again, and Zhong Yansheng''s head was buzzing.

The teeth mark on the side of his neck were disgraceful enough, so why did His Royal Highness Prince Ding still keep something like this wrapped around his wrist?

Does that mean he is determined to settle the score with him?

Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear it any longer at this moment. He felt that he couldn''t stay in Changliu Vi any longer. He said in a panic, "Your Highness, I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do at home. I''m afraid I have to leave first."

Xiao Nong stared at him. His deep blue eyes were expressionless but full of pressure. "Want to go back?"

Zhong Yansheng felt like he was back on the branch that was about to break, trembling, afraid that Xiao Nong would detain him: "... Yeah."

"Okay." Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong rxed and then asked, "When will youe to apologize?"

Zhong Yansheng almost forgot about this.

He secretly nced at the dozen or so people around him with different expressions, and thought, since everyone wasing to apologize together, he shouldn''t be very conspicuous.

Well, leave it.

Thinking about it, his heart fell back to where it was, and he said hesitantly: "Wait until His Highness is convenient."

Xiao Nongughed: "It''s convenient for me anytime."

When he smiled, everyone felt nervous. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng seemed to be discussing the next date of their meeting with His Royal Highness Prince Ding, they were all full of admiration.

Warrior, when you saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding, you didn''t run away, but instead thought of paying him a visit.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice the strange atmosphere and hesitated for a while: "Then let''s wait for another two days."

"Can."

Xiao Nong nodded with satisfaction and pped his hands.

A rumbling sound was then heard, and the secret guards outside pushed in a very familiar wheelchair.

Zhong Yansheng looked at the wheelchair, and thought of how he had secretlymented several times that Xiao Nong was disabled but determined, and he felt very embarrassed.

However, His Royal Highness Prince Ding doesn''t need a wheelchair now, so what is the point of pushing this over?

Just as he was wondering, Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong say, "Sit down."

It is an unquestionable tone.

Zhong Yansheng hesitated and obediently sat in the wheelchair, still dazed.

Using the same wheelchair, Xiao Nong was calm andposed when sitting on it, even when he looked up at people, it was as if he was looking down on them from a high vantage point.

When Zhong Yansheng sat on it, he looked small, pitiful and cute.

I don''t know whether to say this child is well-behaved or not?

Xiao Nong''s face was expressionless: "Send Young Master Zhong back."

Zhong Yansheng was pushed away in confusion, and the others quickly followed suit and found excuses to leave.

Xiao Wen was afraid that everyone would leave, and Xiao Nong would teach him a lesson, so he mixed in with the crowd and followed them away stealthily.

If the people below hadn''te to urgently report today that Xiao Wen had taken people to Taxue''s yard to make trouble, Xiao Nong would not have returned to Changliu Vi.

By chance, Xiao Nong met Zhong Yansheng again and decided to let Xiao Wen go this time.

He leaned against the door, watching the young man in the veil being pushed away, and gently rubbed the forehead band on his wrist.

The two secret guards nearby noticed something unusual in Xiao Nong''s words and actions. After everyone left, they spoke up, "Master, do you suspect that the young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion is Young Master Yuan Yuan?"

Xiao Nong did notment: "Prepare the carriage."

"Yes! Where are you going, Master?"

"Dali Temple."

The Duke of Pei had been crying to the old emperor for two days in a row. The Duke''s wife went to the pce early this morning and cried to Meng Qiping''s aunt.

The old emperor was probably tired of the constant crying, and he issued an edict a few hours ago, asking Xiao Nong to go to the Dali Temple and cooperate with the investigation of the Dali Temple officials.

Zhong Yansheng''s father, Marquis Huai''an, was transferred back to Beijing and took up the position of Shaoqing of the Dali Temple.

The letter from the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion would not be presented until at least the evening, so Xiao Nong decided to meet the Huai''an Marquis first.

Although His Majesty ordered the Dali Temple to investigate Xiao Nong, the officials of the Dali Temple pondered His Majesty''s indifferent tone and guessed that His Majesty probably did not intend to make a decision for the Duke of Pei, and even wanted to protect Xiao Nong. He was just trying to fool the Meng family with a superficial effort.

His Royal Highness Prince Ding was a terrifying existence, so how could they dare to send people to detain Xiao Nong? They were anxious for a whole day about how to apologize in Prince Ding''s mansion.

Unexpectedly, around the hour of You, His Royal Highness Prince Ding came in person.

[Hour of You = 5 to 7 pm]

The Dali Temple was in chaos.

Marquis Huai''an was buried in front of his desk, flipping through files. When he heard the news, before he could even look up from his desk, His Royal Highness Prince Ding had already arrived in front of him.

He was wearing a bright red python robe and walking as fast as the wind. When he stopped in front of his desk, his eyes suddenly fell on a corner, his gaze deep and dark.

Marquis Huai''an had never dealt with this famous evil spirit of Dayong. When he saw Xiao Nonging to the Dali Temple and heading straight for him, his heart sank. He stood up to greet him without showing it, and said, "I don''t know why His Royal Highness Prince Ding hase. I''m sorry for not weing you. Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding here for... Your Highness?"

Xiao Nong turned a deaf ear to his words, his eyes fixed on the Tian Huang stone seal that Huai''an Marquis had ced aside. He suddenly bent down, picked it up, put it in his hand, squinted his eyes, carefully looked at the material and quality against the light, and slowly stroked it a few times.

It is translucent, smooth to the touch, and almost exactly the same as the one he carries with him.

Seeing that the seal given to him by Zhong Yansheng was picked up by Xiao Nong for no apparent reason, Marquis Huai''an was furious and said solemnly, "Your Highness Prince Ding, this is my personal property. Please return it!"

Xiao Nong raised his eyelids and said in a light voice: "May I ask, Lord Marquis, who gave you this jade stone?" Chapter 24 - Xiao Nong: Peaceful And Clear Night Xiao Nong''s attitude couldn''t be said to be unfriendly, but it wasn''t very kind either, so he didn''t know what his intention was.

If other people had asked, Marquis Huai''an would have probably already forced a smile on his face, said with a hint of pride that it was his son who gave it to him, and then showed it off with a smile.

But the person who asked was Xiao Nong.

Xiao Nong has the title of ''prince'', and is considered half a royal family member. His Royal Highness Prince Ding has unclear intentions and controls numerous troops.

For some hidden reasons, Huai''an Marquis was a little wary, but his expression remained unchanged: "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would be interested in such a small seal? Although the Tian Huang stone seal is expensive, it should be no different from dirt in Your Highness'' eyes."

Xiao Nong slowly stroked the seal twice and lowered his eyes.

Huai''an Marquis did not answer the question directly, but changed the subject.

The moment he saw this jade seal, he lost hisposure.

After days of stroking the seal that Xiao Nong carried with him, almost every pattern on it was engraved in his heart. The moment he got the seal, he was almost certain that the Tian Huang stone seal of Huai''an Marquis was made of the same material as his, and was even carved by the same carver.

Although this cannot directly prove anything, every single thing is rted to Zhong Yansheng.

Too many coincidences are no longer coincidences.

Thinking of the strange face under the veil...

If Yuan Yuan was good at painting, it would not be surprising that he could paint his face like that.

Xiao Nong put the Tian Huang stone seal back on the desk very naturally. When he looked up again, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The charming glimmer in his eyes had beenpletely restrained. There was no trace of the toughness and indifference a few breaths ago. He said in a casual tone: "It just so happens that I want to carve a casual seal recently. There is not much good quality Tian Huang stone in the warehouse. The seal of the Marquis is of good quality. I just like it a little."

Really?

Huai''an Marquis''s eyes were full of suspicion. He had heard that Xiao Nong had been looking for someone very seriously recently, and the person''s name was the same as Yuan Yuan''s.

The Marquis of Huai''an naturally trusted Zhong Yansheng very much. His youngest son was always quiet and well-behaved, gentle and shy. He never caused trouble, let alone trouble Prince Ding. The person Xiao Nong was looking for could not be him.

Marquis Huai''an thought slowly in his heart, but still didn''t want to mention Zhong Yansheng in front of Xiao Nong.

But before this, he brought his private seal to the office and was seen and questioned by his colleagues. He also mentioned that it was given by his son. Xiao Nong could find out from other people without having to check.

Huai''an Marquis thought about it and vaguely mentioned the key point with a look of regret: "So that''s how it is. The seal was given by my son. It''s a pity that the seal has a private seal, otherwise I would have given it to you."

Xiao Nong didn''t expect that he would say such polite words. He looked at Huai''an Marquis with interest. After all, Huai''an Marquis was famous for being solemn and serious and not good at talking.

Thinking of this, Xiao Nong suddenly remembered that when he was reviewing the case files rted to thete crown prince yesterday, he saw the name of Marquis Huai''an, as well as another name by which Marquis Huai''an was revealed after the incident of thete crown prince.

Treachery.

¡ªMore than 20 years ago, the Huai''an Marquis Mansion was involved in a disturbance and was convicted of smuggling salt, raising private soldiers, and having rebellious intentions. The evidence was enough to implicate all nine generations of the family.

The entire family, including the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, was imprisoned.

The old Marquis of Huai''an died suddenly in prison due to shock and illness. If thete crown prince had not found evidence at the critical moment and overturned the case for the Zhong family on the execution ground, the Marquis of Huai''an would have long been killed by the executioner.

Thete Crown Prince saved the lives of more than a hundred people in the Zhong family.

But when thete crown prince got into trouble, the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion decisively drew a line, kept silent, and stayed away from all right and wrong - it was right to protect oneself, after all, until now, no one dared to mention thete crown prince''s name, but the behavior of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion made people feel somewhat subtle.

This was probably the reason why the remnants of the former crown prince fled the capital and headed straight for Jinfu Temple, holding the marquis'' wife and her newborn son hostage.

Xiao Nong raised his hand, nced at the tactless official beside him, and gestured for a chair to be brought over. He looked as calm as if this was his pce, not the Dali Temple, and he was not here to cooperate with the investigation, but was the master of the Dali Temple.

The minor official next to him was startled when he saw him. Even though he had seen many ferocious criminals, none of them were as frightening as the rumored murderous Prince Ding. He quickly moved a chair over.

Xiao Nong sat leisurely, his arrogance slightly restrained, but his fierce and noble aura was still hard to ignore: "Sit down."

Huai''an Marquis: "..."

Marquis Huai''an was unsure of what the Prince Ding, who always behaved strangely, wanted to do. He remained silent for a moment and sat down as he was told.

Knowing that his previous misbehavior had aroused the Marquis of Huai''an vignce, Xiao Nong''s eyes were dark, and with a smile on his face, he started to gossip: "I have recently heard about the turmoil in the Marquis of Huai''an mansion. It is really a pity that the family has been separated for many years."

Huai''an Marquis was not sure what this person meant, and he couldn''t understand how Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion could arouse his interest, so he became more cautious: "Such a trivial matter actually fell into the ears of His Highness."

"The two young masters are very handsome." Xiao Nong sat as steady as a mountain and smiled slightly, "I also met with the young master."

It would have been better if he didn''t say anything. As soon as he mentioned this, Marquis Huai''an remembered the news from the day of the Flower Fighting Banquet - Prince Ding showed up in Jinghua Garden and not only ordered people to cut off one of Meng Qiping''s fingers, but he also used a sword to pick the flower on his youngest son''s veil and snatched it away!

The flowers in the flower-fighting banquet have special meanings, so how can they be picked casually?

However, Xiao Nong''s sudden act of cutting off someone''s fingers that day was terrifying, and the victim was Meng Qiping from the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. Inparison, snatching the flowers was a trivial matter. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were more worried about Zhong Yansheng''s safety and did not ask about the matter in detail.

Huai''an Marquis''s face suddenly turned a little dark, and his eyes changed when he looked at Xiao Nong.

Originally, I had only heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had a fickle temperament, acted treacherously and unruly, and was quite arrogant, but I didn''t expect him to be so frivolous and reckless!

Fortunately, Yuan''er is a boy and no one gossips about him. If he were a girl, what would happen if the news got out?

Xiao Nong was suddenly red at by the Marquis of Huai''an. His back stiffened for no apparent reason, and he could not help but sit straighter. His tone was still casual: "The eldest son is good at poetry and calligraphy, and the youngest son is good at painting. The Marquis is very blessed."

His Royal Highness Prince Ding always does things as he pleases wherever he goes, and has never been so polite to others.

Marquis Huai''an was bing increasingly ufortable, and just wanted to end the topic quickly, so he reluctantly said a few polite words: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding. They are just humble young boys, and it is a great honor for them to be praised by Your Highness. Your Highness came to the Dali Temple, probably for the matter of the Third Young Master Meng. Please!"

After saying this, there was no response for a while.

Marquis Huai''an frowned secretly, and when he looked up, he met Xiao Nong''s eyes, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

How to describe Prince Ding''s eyes?

It''s icy cold, scorching hot, undercurrents are surging, and extremely dangerous.

Marquis Huai''an shuddered for no reason, and subconsciously felt a little flustered as if he had said something wrong.

But after thinking it over, he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with what he said - Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion had nothing to do with Prince Ding, and he also avoided talking about Zhong Yansheng.

In just a moment, Xiao Nong''s expression returned to normal, as if it was just Huai''an Marquis'' dazzle.

I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the sharp edge around His Royal Highness Prince Ding seemed to have been restrained a lot, and the smile on the corners of his lips seemed much kinder, and his attitude was more than a little better: "Please."

Originally, everyone in the Dali Temple was so worried about how they could ask this gentleman to cooperate with them without offending him, to at least fool the Duke''s wife and the Duke of Pei who were about to faint from tears.

Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only came today by himself, but also cooperated with their investigation.

While the officials of the Dali Temple were secretly rejoicing, Zhong Yansheng also returned to the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.

When he left, he took Xiao Wen''s carriage, but when he came back, he took Xiao Nong''s carriage.

Zhong Yansheng was sweating nervously all the way. He secretly lifted the curtain to look outside and found that the carriage had returned to the Marquis'' Mansion instead of going to Prince Ding''s Mansion. He breathed a sigh of relief.

Xiao Nong gave him a wheelchair and sent a carriage to take him back. His attitude was strange, and he thought he was discovered.

As Zhong Yansheng stood up from the wheelchair, lifted the curtain and carefully got off the carriage, he thought quietly, it seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding still has a conscience. When his pet hurt him, he sent medicine and rescued him.

Maybe I misunderstood him before. He should be a good person.

The secret guard driving the carriage made sure that Zhong Yansheng was safe, then he bowed respectfully and prepared to leave.

Even his subordinates are so polite.

Zhong Yansheng called out obediently: "Thank you for sending me back. Please go back safely and thank His Highness for me."

This familiar sense of being well-behaved and polite is quite simr to the young master from some time ago.

The secret guard was stunned for a moment, then responded respectfully: "Yes!"

After watching the secret guards get back on the carriage, Zhong Yansheng slowly entered the Marquis'' mansion.

He left home at noon and came back when it was almost dark. There were holes in his veil and knees. Zhong Yansheng was afraid that the marquis'' wife would see it and cause her to worry, so he deliberately told the doorman not to say anything and took a long and less crowded route to Chunwuyuan.

The sky was getting dark, and it was quiet all around. In the past, when Zhong Yansheng walked this road, Yun Cheng always apanied him and he was not afraid. But today, Yun Cheng took sick leave and he was alone. As he walked, he felt uneasy.

The wind swayed the tree shadows, and there were many ghostly shadows. He felt a little nervous and could not help but quicken his pace.

When he was almost halfway there, he caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye.

Zhong Yansheng''s hair stood on end and goose bumps appeared all over his body, and he noticed that the figure was quite familiar.

It''s Zhong Sidu.

Thetter stood with his hands behind his back in front of the rockery in the yard, not knowing what he was doing.

Although Zhong Sidu hated himself, it was better to see a human being than a ghost.

Zhong Yansheng was scared all the way, and hurried over there, his voice trembling: "Zhong Sidu?"

The shadow paused, turned around, and had familiar features. It was indeed Zhong Sidu.

When thetter saw him, he looked at him with a look that was either cold or annoyed. His brows knitted together, and he looked him up and down: "What are you doing here like this?"

Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. He hadn''t even asked yet, so why did Zhong Sidu ask him first?

However, Zhong Yansheng was not used to arguing with others, so he answered honestly: "My clothes were torn, and I was afraid that mother would find out, if I walked back through the front yard."

Zhong Sidu: "Wouldn''t it be nice to let mother know?"

It seemed how worried his mother was about Zhong Yansheng when he came back from the flower-fighting banquet.

He didn''t even have time to look at his own son a few more times, and was only concerned about asking Zhong Yansheng''s well-being.

Zhong Yansheng didn''t seem to notice his sarcasm, and said in a serious tone: "If mother knows, she will be worried. I am already grown up, and I shouldn''t make her worry."

When he was a child, he suffered from many illnesses, both serious and minor, which made the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife worried for a long time. When he grew up, Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to make them worry about him anymore.

His tone was sincere, without any falsehood in his voice, and there was no one else around, so there was no need to tell lies.

Therefore, it seemed that Zhong Sidu, who mocked him, was particrly inhuman.

Zhong Sidu seemed to be choked, turned around and left.

Zhong Yansheng managed to hold on for half of the way, but he didn''t dare to walk the rest of the way by himself. When he saw him walking away, he hurriedly chased after him: "Slow down."

Zhong Sidu originally wanted to shake off Zhong Yansheng and leave alone, but when he saw him following him, he got inexplicably angry**: "Why are you following me? Can''t you just walk away on your own?"**

Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, and said timidly but honestly: "I''m afraid."

Zhong Sidu: ¡°¡¡±

Are you so timid as to walk on this deserted path?

Just to prevent the Marquis'' wife from worrying?

Zhong Sidu wanted to find evidence that Zhong Yansheng had lied, but he couldn''t.

This road is so secluded, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t have known that he would be here ande to him specifically to put on a show.

He silently nced at Zhong Yansheng who was following closely behind him.

The boy was shorter than him and had a slender stature. He followed him quietly, as if afraid of being left behind. Even though he couldn''t see his face, he could imagine the expression on that beautiful face.

With a hint of pure ignorance, it is like a bird that always lives in a warm nest and will not be disturbed by any wind or waves. It quietly looks at the peopleing and going. It looks so fragile, yet so flexible, and will not be easily destroyed.

Zhong Sidu clenched his fist silently, and suddenly said coldly: "I will never like you."

Zhong Yansheng''s vision was blocked by the veil, and it was dark, so he couldn''t see the road clearly. He was trying to find the way when he heard this voice. He was startled for a moment and nodded: "Okay."

After saying that, he asked back: "Then do you like the Marquis Mansion?"

Zhong Sidu paused for a moment and didn''t say yes or no.

Zhong Yansheng nced at him secretly and figured out that the answer was probably leaning towards yes.

If this is the case, then the fate of the Marquis'' Mansion being destroyed by the real young master in the dream story should have changed.

Everyone in the Marquis'' Mansion will be fine, and Yun Cheng will not die.

He smiled with relief: "That''s good."

Then he said nothing more.

¡¡That''s all?

Zhong Sidu''s brows knitted tighter**: "Don''t you have anything else to say?"**

Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what else to say. After thinking for a while, his voice became soft and gentle. The tune that fell into his ears was veryfortable. Every word he said was very considerate: "You don''t like me, and you have your reasons. No one in the world can force you to let go of your grudges and ept me. I just know this. Don''t worry, I won''t be in front of you often."

Zhong Sidu became more and more annoyed as he listened.

He only understood one meaning.

Zhong Yansheng actually didn''t care whether he liked him or disliked him.

After walking for such a distance, Chunwuyuan was not far ahead. Zhong Yansheng wanted to continue talking to Zhong Sidu and tell him that he was going to make things clear with Huai''an Marquis and let Zhong Sidu return to his ancestral home and restore his identity as soon as possible.

Before he could finish his words, Zhong Sidu''s steps suddenly became much faster. In just three or two steps, he left the slow-moving Zhong Yansheng behind and left without saying a word.

Zhong Yansheng was stunned and felt a little aggrieved.

It''s fine if you don''t like him, but why don''t you even want to talk to him?

Forget it. If I tell it out loud, it will probably be misunderstood. I should wait for Marquis Huai''an toe back and exin it clearly as soon as possible.

Zhong Yansheng turned towards Chunwuyuan, preparing to go back to his room first to wash off the messy paintings on his face and then change into clean clothes.

The sky grew darker, and it passed the time when Huai''an Marquis returned to the mansion in the past.

Zhong Yansheng first went to have dinner with the Marquis'' wife. For some reason Zhong Sidu didn''te, so he went to visit Yun Cheng, but was driven out by Yun Cheng for fear of infecting him. He returned to the room bored, holding his chin and waiting. He yawned all the time before he heard a report from downstairs that the Marquis of Huai''an had returned.

Not only did hee back, he also asked him to go to the study in the main courtyard.

Zhong Yansheng was cheered up and immediately went there. When he arrived at Huai''an Marquis'' study, he found that Huai''an Marquis looked tired and had not even changed out of his official uniform. It was obvious that he had been busy all day and was rubbing his forehead with a headache.

Hearing himing, he looked up and said, "Everyone else, step back."

Seeing that he seemed to have a headache, Zhong Yansheng approached and rubbed Huai''an Marquis''s head intimately: "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me over?"

After rubbing for a while, Huai''an Marquis waved his hands and looked at him seriously, as if he was considering how to start the conversation.

Thest time the father and son had such a serious conversation in the study... was when Zhong Yansheng advised the Marquis of Huai''an not to engage in corruption.

He felt guilty for a moment, and his eyes wandered. Then he heard Huai''an Marquis ask, "Yuan Yuan, do you know Prince Ding?"

Zhong Yansheng''s hair almost exploded, but fortunately he had been through a lot today and was not easily startled. He tried to stay calm and said, "I don''t know him, what''s wrong, Dad?"

Fortunately, the Marquis of Huai''an was probably just asking casually, and he didn''t think he knew Xiao Nong. He frowned and shook his head, saying, "Nothing. Today, Prince Ding went to the Dali Temple to cooperate with the investigation. I met him and I felt that his temperament was a bit strange."

Zhong Yansheng thought to himself, you haven''t seen enough. His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s temper is more than just a little weird.

That''s pretty weird.

Marquis Huai''an pondered for a while, looked at his youngest son who had ck hair hanging down and looked exceptionally soft and quiet, and did not continue to talk about Xiao Nong''s strangeness.

This child is so fragile that he should not be involved with a person like Prince Ding.

"Go back." Huai''an Marquis suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and solemnly reminded him, "Stop ying around and study hard with your brother."

Zhong Sidu had just said "I won''t like you" half an hour ago, and Zhong Yansheng had also promised not to hang around him, so how could he agree to this? He hummed vaguely, and his face became serious: "Dad, I have something to tell you too."

Huai''an Marquis: "Go on."

"I want to discuss with you to let my brother recognize his ancestral roots as soon as possible and return his status as the heir of the Marquis of Huai''an."

Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes, his dark eyes were bright and clear, filled with a gentle and transparent sincerity: "I know you and mother are worried about me, so you haven''t mentioned this matter yet, but brother has suffered much more than me. Things that should have belonged to him have been kept with me, so he can''t help but feel ufortable, and I am also uneasy."

At the beginning, Zhong Yansheng was naturally sad and upset, unlike now, when he could ept everything calmly.

But he was lucky because he knew everything in advance in his dream, so he slowly adjusted his mood and tried to think about how to take each path.

...Although the path of building a good rtionship with the real young master is going in the wrong direction.

Marquis Huai''an did not expect Zhong Yansheng to take the initiative to talk about these things. Looking at those eyes, he felt a sense of long-lost familiarity.

He was stunned for a moment and sighed silently.

Zhong Yansheng was still thinking: "I looked at the almanac. The end of next month is my brother''s birthday, which is also an auspicious day. Choosing that time should be just right... Dad?"

[Almanac = a book containing a calendar of days, weeks, and months and usually facts about the rising and setting of the sun and moon, changes in the tides, and information of general interest.]

Huai''an Marquis came back to his senses and said in a deep voice: "Father will arrange this matter."

The two were talking and didn''t notice the figure who stayed outside the door for a long time and then left in a hurry.

As the night deepens, the moonlight bes more like water.

When Xiao Nong returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion and stepped into the study, the secret guard who had been gathering information had already returned.

Xiao Nong took out the Tian Huang stone seal that had be increasingly smooth after being fiddled with, and examined it against the light: "What''s the news?"

The more you look at it, the more it looks like it''s made from the same material.

He almost had the answer in his mind, all hecked was direct evidence.

I still feel a little unhappy deep down.

He actually gave away two identical Tian Huang stone seals.

It wasn''t sent just for him.

The secret guard kneeling behind him lowered his head and began to report: "Before the age of seven, Young Master Zhong had only left the pce once, which was the time when he met King Jing. No news has been received from Gusu yet, and the spies will not be back for another two days. However, most of the news after Young Master Zhong returned to the capital was false and superficial, and no one knew where he came from."

Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who spread the news?"

"Your Highness, we haven''t found out yet, but we can be sure that they are not the same group of people who spread the rumor that Young Master Zhong was a fake a few days ago."

The false news started spreading as soon as Zhong Yansheng returned to Beijing, and it had no impact on him personally.

What is the purpose of these people?

Xiao Nong tapped the tabletop lightly with his fingertips: "Continue investigating."

"Yes." The secret guard lowered his head and said, "There is one more thing, which is rted to the Second Young Master."

Hearing Xiao Wen, Xiao Nong was not very interested: "Go ahead."

"In the middle ofst month, the Second Young Master and a few friends met Young Master Zhong in the East Market." The secret guard didn''t know about the Tian Huang stone seal, so he put it off untilter. While speaking, he paid attention to Xiao Nong''s expression, fearing that he might get impatient. "Young Master Zhong was in a jade shop at the time. After being pulled out by the Second Young Master, he bumped into your carriage."

Xiao Nong paused as his fingertips touched the chapter, and some forgotten memories suddenly shed back into his mind.

In the middle ofst month¡the day when Yuan Yuan failed to show up despite breaking his promise.

There was an urgent imperial edict from the capital, so he went to the capital to handle the affairs. He met Xiao Wen who was about to go drinking with his friends.

The poison in his eyes had not yet cleared up, and they were blocked by the gauze. In his blurred vision, he could see the soft ck hair kneeling beside Xiao Wen...

Xiao Nong''s breathing became heavy: "Jade shop?"

"Yes," the secret guard didn''t expect Xiao Nong to care about this. He was flustered by being stared at and quickly added, "I questioned the shop assistants. They were very impressed by Young Master Zhong. They said that Young Master Zhong was handsome and wealthy..."

"He just bought two Tian Huang stone seals and carved a casual seal on one of them."

It was hard to tell whether Xiao Nong was happy or angry on his face. He suddenly looked at the seal in his hand, and the four words "Peaceful And Clear Night" were clearly visible.

The choking powder, the conspicuous veil, the sallowplexion that didn''t match the snow-white, slender neck, the contradictory statements...

The little bird''s disguise is actually very poor.

It''s just that you chose the wrong direction at the beginning, so you were deceived by these disguises full of ws.

Too naughty.

The secret guard was waiting for Xiao Nong''s response, but after a long time without receiving any response, he raised his eyes slightly and happened to see his eyes, and was shocked.

It was just like a cheetah that had been hungry for a long time. After searching for a long time, it suddenly found the hiding ce of its prey at this moment, and its eyes were full of ferocity.

Determined to win, hungry and greedy.

Xiao Nong untied the red forehead band on his wrist and slowly tied it on the transparent seal.

Young Master Zhong. Should he grab his exposed tail and tell him that naughty children will be punished? Chapter 25 - Xiao Nong: It turns out that Yuan Yuan admires him Zhong Yansheng seldom keeps things in his mind. Recently he has only been worried about two things. After solving one of them, the heavy weight that had been hanging on his heart was lifted. His steps as he walked back to Chunwuyuan became lighter. When passing by Mingxue Garden, Zhong Yansheng noticed with his sharp eyes that the gate of Mingxue Garden was not closed, and it was dark and quiet inside. Zhong Sidu was very polite and courteous in front of other people, and he treated his servants equally. Not to mention the servants in other ces in the mansion, even a few unfamiliar servants in Zhong Yansheng''s courtyard wanted to go to Mingxueyuan all day long. But Zhong Sidu didn''t seem to like being served, and there were only three or five servants left in Mingxueyuan. Don''t you usually study hard until three o''clock in the morning? When I was having dinner with the Marquis''s wife, Zhong Sidu didn''te either. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but worry if something had happened to him, but thinking about Zhong Sidu''s cold face, he gave up on going in. He walked to the gate of the courtyard, ready to take a look, and leave if there was nothing unusual. The night was quiet, and just as he stepped over, he heard a burst of rapid breathing. Following the direction of the subtle sound, he looked over and saw a shadow leaning against an elm tree not far away, with its chest rising and falling slightly. The moonlight was hidden in the dark clouds, and he couldn''t make out its shape in the dim darkness. Zhong Yansheng''s hair trembled all over his body. He retracted his hands and tried to run. He had just taken two steps when he heard a familiar voice behind him: "Zhong Yansheng." Like a little annoyed. Zhong Yansheng stopped walking, blinked, and hesitantly leaned his head back. The shadow was still leaning under the elm tree, with its head tilted slightly, as if looking at him. It turned out to be Zhong Sidu. Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not enter the yard: "What''s wrong with you?" Hearing his voice, Zhong Sidu''s figure seemed to stiffen for a moment, his breathing gradually became even, and he remained silent. Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to call a doctor?" After a while, Zhong Sidu''s slightly hoarse voice came from the other end of the yard: "...No need." oh. Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently, without asking any more questions, turned around and prepared to leave again. His reaction surprised Zhong Sidu: "You!" Zhong Yansheng turned around again in surprise: "What''s the matter?" "..." Zhong Sidu fell into a long silence and said, "Why don''t you continue to ask me what''s wrong." Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand what he meant: "I asked you if you wanted to see a doctor, and you said no." Zhong Sidu was silent again: "Why don''t youe and see how I am doing?" "I promised you that I wouldn''t mess around in front of you." When he wasn''t lowering his voice or correcting his intonation, Zhong Yansheng''s voice had the rity and mellowness that only teenagers have, with a few soft ending notes, and he spoke slowly but logically, "Besides, if you were really feeling unwell, you wouldn''t have the time to tell me this." Zhong Sidu stopped talking. Zhong Yansheng thought that he might be about to chase him away, and he didn''t want to stay and be disliked, so he retracted his hand and slipped away lightly with a light gait, disappearing in a sh. Like a beautiful little bird that was briefly perching, it tilted its head to observe for a while, then pped its wings and flew away without much concern. Zhong Sidu leaned against the tree trunk and rxed for a long time before turning back, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. Zhong Yansheng didn''t think too much about Zhong Sidu''s abnormality. He was in a good mood. He returned to the room and fell asleep peacefully wrapped in his own quilt. Maybe it was because he met Xiao Nong during the day and saw the red headband wrapped around his sleeves, which reminded him of some unspeakable scenes, that he had a dream. In his dream, he was back on the pleasure boat that was swaying in the wind and waves. The moonlight was half-bright, pouring down through the gauze curtains at the head of the bed, and he sat on it with his hands bound by a forehead band, kissing Xiao Nong''s lips incoherently. Like a little animal, he licked the gap between his lips tteringly, eagerly craving something. The other person''s face was as deep and handsome as seen in the daytime. Because of his blue eyes, he seemed a little weird. He was not so elegant and decent. The thin texture under his inner clothes was smooth and undting, which contained a strong aggressiveness. Hey there peacefully and leisurely, staring at him with half-closed eyes, which reminded Zhong Yansheng of the mugwort leopard named Taxue, which was also lying in an iron cage, looking at himzily and almost indulgently at his immature appearance. After a while, the person in the dream grabbed his finger, lowered his eyes to take a look, then looked at him critically and bit his fingertip. Everything suddenly turned upside down. Zhong Yansheng was dominated and controlled in his dream. The air was no longer cold with the aroma of medicine, but was filled with heat. He hugged the other person''s neck in panic and heard a familiar low voice: "Yuan Yuan." "Don''t move." Zhong Yansheng woke up in a stuffy mood. The ends of his hair had been soaked with sweat and stuck to his neck and face. The cold breath tinged with the smell of medicine seemed to still be lingering in his nose. He took a quick breath and felt dizzy for a while before he realized that the white gauze he had hidden behind the veil had fallen down and covered his lips. It feels light and cool, like a kiss falling on the lips. Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt as if he was burned by something. He hurriedly grabbed the white gauze and stuffed it into the gauze curtain again. He was so bold and reckless that he not only forced Prince Ding to sleep with him, but also dared to have such a dream! It was already daybreak outside and the sounds of servants chatting andughing could be heard faintly as they swept the yard. Zhong Yansheng secretly lifted the quilt and took a look, then heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I just sweated a little and didn''t dirty the quilt. Still feeling uneasy in his heart, he crawled back into the quilt, and struggled under it, with his messy, slightly moist ck hair. Finally, he pulled out two identical medicine bottles from the inside of the bed. He hid under the quilt like a thief, holding the bottles and staring at them. The ointment Xiao Nong gave me is as effective as ever. His knee, which was aching slightly yesterday, doesn''t hurt as much anymore. He felt that his luck had been bad recently, so he had to look at the almanac in reverse order. [Almanac = a yearly calendar giving statistical information on events and phenomena] When he went to the Flower Fighting Banquet a few days ago, he asked Yun Cheng to help him check the list of names in advance. He went only after making sure that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was not there. As a result, he met Xiao Nong. ording to the gossip that Xiao Wen heard from his friends on the road yesterday, it seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding went to Jinghua Garden to cause trouble for His Royal Highness Prince De, and he did not go through the main gate in order to prevent Prince De from hearing the news and leaving. He happened toe in through the side door and met him hiding in the corner over there, avoiding the crowd. Yesterday was even worse. He never expected that Xiao Wen would dare to take them to Xiao Nong''s territory to see leopards and even rmed Prince Ding and then was brought back by him. I clearly checked the almanac every time I went out to make sure it was a good time to travel. As a result, I always run into Xiao Nong. The only thing to be thankful for was that he managed to get away with it every time, and Xiao Nong didn''t seem to think too much about it. It''s better to go out less. Wait for a while until His Royal Highness Prince Ding has calmed down and doesn''t want to look for Yuan Yuan anymore, then go out. Zhong Yansheng thought about it, and recalled what Xiao Nong said yesterday abouting to apologize. He hesitated briefly, but quickly let it go. It was obvious that Prince Ding didn''t like being disturbed. How could so many peoplee to his mansion? Besides, no one else asked him to find Prince Ding to apologize. I guess Xiao Nong just said that and didn''t take it too seriously, so he should just listen to it casually. The dream he hadst night made Zhong Yansheng exhausted. He hid the two medicine bottles again, leaned into the bed, closed his eyesfortably, and prepared to take a nap. As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a knock on the door. It was Yun Cheng''s voice: "Master, are you awake?" Zhong Yansheng was no longer tired when he heard the voice. He threw off the quilt and stood up. He stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, rushed to the door, opened it, and was pleasantly surprised: "Yuncheng, how are you?" Yun Cheng''s body was much stronger than Zhong Yansheng''s. He had been coughing and having a fever the day before yesterday, but today he was fine. Seeing Zhong Yansheng running out barefoot again, he pushed him down on the couch in a panic, and went to find the silk socks while muttering, "How many times have I told you not to run barefoot? Not only is the ground cold, but what if you kick and bump into something..." Zhong Yansheng always responded to the things he didn''t want to talk about by saying "hmm" as usual. Hey down on the couch and yawned like a boneless person: "Hmm, Yuncheng, I''m still a little sleepy. Let me sleep for a while. You just recovered from your illness, so don''t bother yourself. Go back and rest." Yun Cheng took the stockings, looked at him, and sighed: "Young Master, don''t bezy. Before the Marquis went to work today, he told you to study with the guy next door. He wille back in the evening and check your homework." Zhong Yansheng**: ¡°¡¡±** A bolt from the blue. He doesn''t really hate studying, but the guy next door hates him. How could Zhong Sidu possibly study with him? Zhong Yansheng sat up slowly, shook his snow-white feet, and pondered for a moment: "Yuncheng, do you think I can get away with it in the Marquis'' ce if I read a book in the room by myself?" Just as he finished speaking, Zhong Sidu''s voice came from outside the house: "No." Zhong Yansheng''s dangling feet paused, and he looked towards the door. Zhong Sidu looked normal, he was neatly dressed, with jewelry jingling, and he looked like the handsome and gentle gentleman he always was. He didn''t look weird like he didst night, but the way he looked in his eyes was different from before, as if there was a hint ofplexity in it. Zhong Yansheng''s soft ck hair was still disheveled, like a beautiful little bird with messy feathers. His eyes were wide open in astonishment as he looked at him in confusion. Zhong Sidu looked at his messy appearance, paused, pursed his lips, looked away, and said in a tone that was not sure whether it was stiff or cold: "Father asked me toe and study with you." Zhong Yansheng stopped beingzy and naughty in front of Yun Cheng, sat up straighter, and hesitated a little: "It''s not good... I know you definitely don''t want to, I''ll just read a book by myself." "..." Zhong Sidu said calmly**, "How do you know I don''t want to? Wash up as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in the study room."** Until Zhong Sidu left, Zhong Yansheng and Yun Chengdu were still a little confused. Yun Cheng patted his head to make sure he was not dreaming, and turned around nkly: "Master, is he possessed by a ghost?" Zhong Yansheng felt that it was not nice to say that, but he couldn''t help but agree: "I doubt it too." Regardless of whether Zhong Sidu is possessed by a ghost or not, it seems that we must learn today''s homework together. Zhong Yansheng resigned himself to his fate and got up, washed himself and changed his clothes. When he stepped into his small study, Zhong Sidu was already sitting at the desk on the side reading a book. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a while, then sat far away on the other side and quietly opened the book to read. Although it was his familiar little study, he still felt a little ufortable because there was one more person today. Yun Cheng was worried that Zhong Yansheng would be bullied, so he followed him in and stood beside him serving him tea. He secretly looked at Zhong Sidu, and only felt relieved when he saw that he kept his eyes down and looked at the book in front of him. Zhong Sidu was not actually reading. He was not as calm as he appeared, his heart was still a mess. From the corner of his eye, he saw Zhong Yansheng sitting not far away, flipping through a book at random. Today at home, he did not put anything on his face, nor did he marinate himself with the jar of perfumed powder. After the strong smell of perfumed powder faded away, the faint orchid fragrance seemed to permeate every inch of the air, refreshing his heart. After secretly observing for a while, Zhong Yansheng began to feel uneasy sitting still. His eyes were wandering, his sitting posture was swaying, and he leaned back in his chair, holding a book and sighing. After reading for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s head began to nod, and he felt drowsy holding the "Doctrine of the Mean". Probably to keep himself awake, he muttered softly between his teeth: "The way of a gentleman is to be in but not boring, simple but elegant, warm but rational, and to know the near from the far..." ¡ Fell asleep. Before meeting Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Sidu had heard of two different Zhong Yanshengs from the outside world and from his parents. It is rumored that the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion has been sickly since childhood, spoiled by his parents and unruly, and uneducated. ording to his parents, Zhong Yansheng is well-behaved and sensible, quiet and shy, with a clear mind and a lovable character. The rumors pieced together by the outside world, the hatred caused by injustice, the jealousy spread by his parents'' irreconcble attitude, all these things, pieced together the picture of Zhong Yansheng that he was a fool with impure thoughts and who only knew how to act like a spoiled brat. Prejudice set the tone. No matter what Zhong Yansheng did, it became known that he had ulterior motives. Being tolerant towards him was to gain his parents'' sympathy. But if Zhong Yansheng was what he thought, why would he say those words to Marquis Huai''an and restore his identity? There would be no benefit to Zhong Yansheng in returning the identity to him. When Zhong Sidu was included in the family tree again and was given the title of Young Master of the Marquis of Huai''an again, Zhong Yansheng... had nothing. Zhong Sidu closed his eyes. Totally wrong. Zhong Yansheng didn''t really like reading books like "The Doctrine of the Mean", and the dream he hadst night was very exhausting, so it was even harder for him to concentrate on the book. As usual, his eyelids became more and more dry, and he fell asleep before he knew it. Mr. Zhou, who taught him in the past, would always be so angry with Zhong Yansheng that he wouldugh and would want to p him on the hand. But no one was willing to hit Zhong Yansheng. After being looked at pitifully by those bright and dark eyes for a while, they basically couldn''t bring themselves to do it. Seeing that the young master had fallen asleep again, Yun Cheng silently poked his waist wildly. Zhong Yansheng was awakened by the poking. He looked around in confusion, turned another page of the book naturally, and lowered his head to continue reading. After reading for a while, he nodded his head, thinking that the doctrine of the mean was very effective, and fell asleep again. Zhong Sidu''s eyes hadpletely shifted from the book to the furry ck head lying on the desk. After a moment of silence, he asked, "When did he go to bedst night?" Could it be that after talking to Marquis Huai''an, he felt regretful and tossed and turned all night like him? Thinking of this, Zhong Sidu, who had been suffering from pain, felt a little relieved. It turns out that Zhong Yansheng is not that generous, and does care about his status in the Marquis'' Mansion. Yun Cheng poked Zhong Yansheng twice with a stern face. He didn''t like this young master very much, but as a servant, he had to respond: "Young master, the young master went to bed at 11:00 P.M. and got up at 12:00 P.M." Zhong Sidu: ¡°¡¡± Across the courtyard, he couldn''t sleep all night because of what Zhong Yansheng said in Huai''an Marquis'' study, while Zhong Yansheng slept soundly. Zhong Yansheng was not angry when he was woken up. He lowered his head dazedly and continued to flip through the book. He turned a page slowly, nced at it twice, and started nodding his head again. Zhong Sidu took a deep breath and finally couldn''t bear to watch any longer: "Zhong Yansheng." Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes and replied a beatter: "Ah?" Zhong Sidu stared at him: "What does Chapter 20 of The Doctrine of the Mean talk about?" Zhong Yansheng was still a little confused. He didn''t understand why Zhong Sidu suddenly asked him this. He moved his fingers and began to flip through the book. Zhong Sidu: "Don''t open the book." Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu with a dull look, and after a moment''s deliberation, he asked tentatively, "Duke Ai is asking about politics?" "Well," Zhong Sidu was quite surprised that he could still remember what he had watched even though he was so sleepy, "What was it about?" "¡" Zhong Sidu put down the book, stood up and walked over, his face looking very calm: "I will read the book for you." Not only was Zhong Yansheng stunned, Yuncheng also thought that Zhong Sidu was trying to make things difficult for Zhong Yansheng on purpose. After a while, Zhong Yansheng finally came to his senses and realized that Zhong Sidu seemed to be really reading a book to him. ...Damn it! Is the real young master really possessed by a ghost? Yun Cheng took three steps back in fright. Zhong Yansheng was also confused and couldn''t even fall asleep. He listened attentively to Zhong Sidu''s exnation for the whole morning. It was almost time for lunch when Zhong Sidu put down his book, nced at Zhong Yansheng''s face, and looked away: "I''ll continueter, have lunch first." Although he didn''t understand why Zhong Sidu suddenly changed his attitude and was so kind as to give him a lecture, Zhong Yansheng was very grateful. Seeing that he was about to leave, he took the initiative to ask: "Do you want to have lunch at Chunwuyuan? The dishes in the small kitchen are very good." Zhong Sidu said after a while: "...No need." Zhong Yansheng was never polite, so when he saw him refuse, he didn''t try to persuade him to stay: "Okay." Seeing that Zhong Sidu had finally left, Yun Cheng was too embarrassed to say bad things about him behind his back. He scratched his head in confusion and gave up thinking: "Master, I''ll go to the kitchen to see how lunch is prepared." Zhong Yansheng nodded, and after Yun Cheng left, he lowered his head and flipped through the book in front of him, still feeling confused. Just after turning two pages, Yun Cheng, who had just said he was going to the small kitchen, suddenly ran back to the study, looking nervous: "Master!" Zhong Yansheng was startled: "What''s wrong?" "Someone just came down and said someone was looking for you, and asked me to pass on a message to you." Yun Cheng was so scared that his face turned pale. "Could it be that young master Meng?" Zhong Yansheng became nervous: "What did he say?" Yun Cheng: "He said, ''The master asked me to ask when the young master wille to apologize.''" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡± Yun Cheng was furious and cursed: "Apologize? How dare he say such a thing? He still refuses to obey even after having his finger chopped off by His Royal Highness Prince Ding!" ...The shameless person you are scolding is His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Zhong Yansheng hesitated, not knowing how to exin. If Yun Cheng knew who owned the Changliu Vi that he took him to, he was afraid that Yun Cheng would not be able to sleep from tonight onwards. Go to the Prince Ding¡¯s Pce to apologize... Zhong Yansheng subconsciously felt a sense of danger, and felt that if he went, he would be like amb to be ughtered. After thinking it over, Zhong Yansheng decided to tell a little lie: "Yuncheng, when you go back, just tell them that I... said that I had a nightmare in the middle of the night, fell off the bed, sprained my ankle, and can''t move for the time being." Yun Ben originally did not support Zhong Yansheng''s going, so he nodded immediately after hearing this: "Okay, I''ll go and reply right away." After Yun Cheng left, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sit still anymore and couldn''t help walking around in circles in the study. I didn''t expect that Xiao Nong was serious about asking him to apologize. He couldn''t help butin in his heart, being petty-minded. Xiao Nong leaned leisurely in the carriage, casually fiddling with the Tian Huang stone seal tied with a forehead band. Lou Qingtang was sitting opposite, and curiously lifted the curtain to look at the gate of the marquis'' mansion opposite. The subordinate came over quickly and replied outside the carriage: "Master, the people around the young master said that the young master had a nightmarest night and twisted his ankle, so he has difficulty moving." "Yeah." Xiao Nong was not surprised at all, and said calmly, "What is the young master who sprained his ankle doing now?" The secret guard was silent: "Walking around in the study." Xiao Nong curled the corner of his mouth. Whenever the master smiles, someone will be in trouble. The secret guard''s heart skipped a beat, and he almost suspected that Xiao Nong''s next words would be to send someone to tie that person up. Unexpectedly, after Xiao Nongughed, he casually grabbed a medicine bottle from the secretpartment and threw it over: "Give it to the young master and tell him that this is bone-growing and muscle-repairing ointment. It will heal ordinary sprains in one night." The puzzled secret guard took it: "Yes." Zhong Yansheng walked around in the study room for more than ten times, and when Yun Cheng brought back a bottle of ointment, he said, "Master, the man said this is bone-growing and muscle-repairing ointment, and it will be fine after using it overnight. He also asked if you cane to visit tomorrow." Zhong Yansheng was stunned holding the ointment, and gritted his teeth: "Go back and tell them that I identally burned my hand." Not long after, Yun Cheng came back with a bottle of burn medicine, confused: "Master, that person said this isfrey burn ointment, it is very effective." [Comfrey = Medical nt] Zhong Yansheng: "...You go and tell them that I caught a cold because I stayed out in the cool night." After a while, Yun Cheng brought back another pack of medicine: "Master..." Zhong Yansheng was desperate: "What kind of medicine is this time?" Yun Cheng also realized that the person who asked him to deliver the message did not seem to be Meng Qiping. He hesitated and said, "This time he didn''t say what medicine it was. He just asked me to deliver a message." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°What?¡± Yun Cheng: "He said that the young master has suffered so many disasters." "¡" Zhong Yansheng looked at the row of medicines on the desk and felt panic. What does Xiao Nong want to do? Did he find out my identity? Of course, he didn''t. ording to the style of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, he could go to the Marquis of Anping''s mansion whenever he wanted, causing chaos at home. If they found him, they would definitelye and arrest him directly, and would not care whether this was a marquis'' mansion or not. Yun Cheng asked cautiously: "Master, who is that? Do you want me to answer?" Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that he was being teased: "...Don''t go." He was running out of excuses. Xiao Nong waited in the carriage for a while, and seeing no response, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that there is no excuse, so he is just going to y dead. After taking another look at the gate of the Marquis''s Mansion, Xiao Nong uttered two words: "Go back." Lou Qingtang watched the excitement for a long time, and seeing that Xiao Nong was not angry, he finally couldn''t help asking: "You wrote a letter to call me back, but you didn''t say what it was, and you''ve been busy around for a long time. What exactly do you want to do? And, the young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion is so bold that he dares to close the door and not see you?" The carriage started to move. Xiao Nong did not answer for a moment. He yed with the seal for a while before looking up and asking, "I have a question for you." Lou Qingtang thought he had tinnitus, but when he realized what Xiao Nong was saying, he was shocked. How could His Royal Highness Prince Ding actually ask people in this manner? He thought Xiao Nong only knew how to torture people. "Tell me," Lou Qingtang straightened his seat involuntarily, thinking that something important was going on, "What is it?" Xiao Nong pondered for a while: "If a persones to you under a false name, gives you things, draws for you, calls you brother, and tries to please you, but doesn''t ask for anything in return, and suddenly leaves, hiding from you so that you won''t find him..." The more Lou Qingtang listened, the weirder his expression became. Xiao Nong''s eyes showed a rare hint of confusion: "Why do you think it is? What''s the purpose?" Lou Qingtang had already guessed who the beautiful boy on the pleasure boat was, and also guessed what happened before and after. He said without hesitation: "Why should I think about it? If those actions before were to get close to you and please you, but he didn''t want anything and left after that happened. It''s obvious that he admires you!" Xiao Nong paused while ying with the seal and repeated**, "Admiration?"** "He definitely admires you." Lou Qingtang said firmly, kindly analyzing for this old man who didn''t understand love, "Look, he''s a pampered young master, he''s not idle, why would hee to you for no reason and put up with your bad temper? He must have learned that you were injured and poisoned, and he was worried that you would be in too pain to eat, and he was afraid that you would misunderstand him, so he concealed his identity." Xiao Nong grasped the key point and seemed to understand something: "Is he so worried that I can''t eat or drink?" If that''s the case, it makes sense. The young master of a marquisate, who is rich and powerful, ran away to a vi in the suburbs without telling anyone and got close to someone that everyone else tried to avoid... There should be no other reason except admiration. Those evasive behaviors are understandable. How could a young man of this age not feel shy and nervous when meeting someone he likes? This realization made him feel an indescribable joy, as if his heart was gently scratched by the tip of a little bird''s soft feathers. Xiao Nong''s mood suddenly became very good, and the smile on the corners of his lips became gentle. It turns out that Yuan Yuan admires him. Chapter 26 - Zhong Yansheng: Xiao Wenlan, you bastard Lou Qingtang was frightened by Xiao Nong''sughter. The two of them have known each other for six or seven years, but he has never seen Xiao Nong smile so... tenderly. As soon as these two words popped into his mind, Lou Qingtang got goosebumps all over his body. He quickly poured himself a cup of cold tea and drank half of it in one gulp to calm himself down. In the morning, Xiao Nong went to the Dali Temple again. On the way, Lou Qingtang followed him. Before he could say a word, he saw Xiao Nong had the carriage parked outside the Huai''an Marquis Mansion and ordered his men to run around to deliver the message. During the whole process, he had an ambiguous smile on his face and was not angry even when he was rejected perfunctorily. This was very different from his usual self and his behavior was extremely strange. Thinking back to that day on the pleasure boat, after pulling the drugged beauty out of the water, Xiao Nong''s attitude could be described as protecting his food... My God, is it true that the iron tree has blossomed? Lou Qingtang hissed. It was not easy to tease him in this regard, nor to ask Xiao Nong directly about his thoughts. However, he was so curious that he beat around the bush: "I heard that you have an engagement, right?" Xiao Nong nced at him: "Yeah." "I used to think that you remained chaste for so many years because of your rumored engagement partner," Lou Qingtang winked, "but now..." Xiao Nong''s eyebrows slightly knitted together, and he interrupted calmly: "The engagement was arranged by my father, I have never acknowledged it, and the person is dead, there is no need to mention it again." It was only asionally rumored that Xiao Nong had an engagement, but he had never heard of who it was. After hearing what he said, Lou Qingtang became even more curious: "Dead?" "When I was seven years old, my father returned to Beijing to attend the Emperor''s birthday celebration." Seeing that Lou Qingtang had helped him analyze the situation, Xiao Nong was in a good mood and had some patience and interest in answering**: "He came back and told me that the Crown Princess is pregnant, and he has made an agreement with the Crown Prince to get me and that fetus married."** Xiao Nong lived afortable life in Mobei at that time. The old King Ding''s subordinates all doted on and loved the prince, and raised him to be a little bully. Naturally, they were not happy about it. He didn''t even know whether the baby in the Crown Princess'' belly was beautiful or ugly, round or t, or whether he liked her temperament or not. He arranged the marriage for no apparent reason, and caused a big quarrel with Prince Ding. But it onlysted for a while and then it stopped. First the crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate and was shot to death outside the pce gate. All the people in the Eastern Pce were ughtered, and naturally the crown princess was not spared either. After listening to this secret story, Lou Qingtang finally understood why it was said that Xiao Nong had been engaged, but few people knew the inside story. Xiao Nong''s childhood sweetheart, who was seven years younger than him, was probably dead before he was born. How much the old emperor loved the prince whom he raised with his own hands, and how much he hated him after that. Naturally, no one dared to mention it again. Tsk tsk, that''s so miserable. Lou Qingtang sighed in his heart and cupped his hands: "My condolences." "I''ve never seen it before. Why are you so sad?" Xiao Nong said in a casual tone. He didn''t care much and had no interest in continuing the topic. He changed the subject and asked, "How is the thing I asked you to do going?" When ites to what Xiao Nong is doing, Lou Qingtang is a little puzzled: "You suddenly want me to collect Mr. Chunsong''s paintings. Even if I have umted some business contacts over the years, I can''t be that fast. Didn''t you send Zhan Rong to Gusu? I asked him to go with me to find the collector." Xiao Nong didn''t even bat an eyelid: "Send the painting as soon as possible." Lou Qingtang said angrily: "Yes, yes, Your Highness Prince Ding, do you really think of me as an errand boy?" Xiao Nong was fiddling with the Tian Huang stone seal in his hand with great interest and ignored him. He had plenty of Tian Huang stones on the shelves of his study and in his warehouse, many of which were of better quality than the one in his hand. But the more he looked at this one, the more he liked it, and the more he looked at it, the more it suited his taste. Although it was not sent to him alone, the other one was sent to Marquis Huai''an... He could barely ept it. Seeing that Xiao Nong ignored him, Lou Qingtang was so angry that he drank three more cups of tea: "Let me make it clear first, you have to pay for the painting yourself. People have collected the paintings for so many years, so the price must be high. I won''t pay for it for you." Xiao Nong was not annoyed**: "Of course."** Lou Qingtang was not Xiao Nong''s subordinate. His family had been practicing medicine for three generations and Lou Qingtang had been extremely talented in medicine since he was a child. However, he had no interest in saving lives and did not like practicing medicine. He preferred to be a businessman and make money. Throughout history, schrs, farmers, merchants and artisans have been divided into sses. Even after the establishment of the Yong Dynasty, merchants were encouraged, but in the eyes of most people, merchants were still lowly. For this reason, Lou Qingtang was almost kicked out of the house and had several falling outs with his family. Six years ago, when Liaodong was still in chaos, the prices of local specialties such as sable fur and deer antlers were extremely high. Lou Qingtang risked his life alone and went to Liaodong to transport the goods. Unfortunately, he ran into a group of Oirat people. If he had not met Xiao Nong who came to quell the rebellion, he would have died. [The Oirats = group of different tribes that have lived in Central Asia for centuries / Invaders] After repelling the group of Oirat people, Xiao Nong suffered from a headache. In order to repay him for saving his life, he took out a silver needle after a long absence and gave him acupuncture to relieve the pain, but it was only a temporary solution and not a cure. In the past few years, while running his own business, Lou Qingtang ran around to ask Xiao Nong for ways to treat headaches. Whenever Xiao Nong gave an order, he would go to do the job. He was both a friend and a semi-subordinate. However, Xiao Nong''s headaches were getting worse and worse. In the past, acupuncture could provide some relief, but now it waspletely ineffective. Every time he had a headache, Xiao Nong''s temper would be extremely violent, murderous and bloodthirsty, but his face did not show it, which was like a dark and surging torrent, making it even more frightening. Just after returning to Beijing a few days ago, Xiao Nong''s headache red up particrly badly. Seeing that there was no way to deal with it, Lou Qingtang ran away and went outside to study how to help him get rid of the barbarian poison. Anyway, His Royal Highness Prince Ding is very strong. He has been in pain for so many years, and he won''t die from the pain in a short time. "Oh, sorry to interrupt you. I almost forgot." Lou Qingtang lowered his head and took out his sleeve pocket**. "Your headache is getting more and more frequent and serious. I estimate that it wille back in the next two days. I made a new prescription for you. Maybe it can relieve the pain. You can try it to see if it works."** Xiao Nong leaned back where he was and didn''t move. Lou Qingtang shook the prescription in his hand in confusion: "At least give it a try, you''re not going to try antibiotics, are you?" The carriage stopped steadily and arrived at Prince Ding''s Mansion. The secret guard bent over and opened the curtain. Xiao Nong put away the seal, stood up slowly and said, "No need." "This king has good medicine." Zhong Yansheng had no interest in studying for the entire afternoon. There were too many medicines sent by Xiao Nong''s people, so Zhong Yansheng had to move to another ce to hide them. While hiding, he couldn''t help but think of what he had read in a travelogue: there was a small animal called squirrel in the Liaodong area, which would hoard things in order to avoid starving to death during the winter. Although he was not afraid of starving to death, he also felt that he was dying. So, did His Royal Highness Prince Ding discover his identity? This question popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind for the thirtieth time. If he didn''t find out, why did he do all these things? If he did find out, why didn''t hee and settle the score with him directly? Zhong Yansheng was extremely conflicted, not knowing whether he was more panicked or confused. He was so anxious that he wanted to rush to Xiao Nong and ask him directly what he meant. But he didn''t have the courage. He lost his focus for the third time. Zhong Sidu stopped exining and lowered his eyes to watch Zhong Yansheng''s bright ck eyes gradually lose focus. He held his chin with his hands, his gaze drifting to an unknown ce. His thin eyelids were a little red, like peach petals. Even when he was in a daze, he was so beautiful that he didn''t seem like a real person. After looking for a while, he looked away, put two fingers together, and tapped the table in front of Zhong Yansheng. With a "dong" sound, Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses. He was caught distracted. Feeling guilty and flustered, he lowered his head and pretended to be busy flipping through a book. Zhong Sidu saw it, pursed his lips, and didn''t expose it. But seeing that he was flipping through the pages in a mess, he still spoke: "Chapter 24." Zhong Yansheng obediently turned back to Chapter 24. Yun Cheng covered his face and turned away. At first, he thought that Master Zhong Sidu had some bad intentions and wanted to bully his young master, but it turned out that Zhong Sidu just followed the Marquis''s instructions and came to study with the young master. He was very patient and taught the young master for half a day. How strange, how strange. Last time in Jinghua Garden, Zhong Sidu''s attitude was not like this. This made Yun Chengdu feel guilty, and he suspected that he was being mean-spirited. Yun Cheng felt veryplicated, and Zhong Sidu also hadplicated eyes when he looked at Zhong Yansheng. Only Zhong Yansheng was drowsy the whole time. He was so carefree that he didn''t think much about it. He turned to Chapter 24 and continued to worry about Xiao Nong''s matter. It was not until Huai''an Marquis returned home from duty that Zhong Yansheng reluctantly finished watching everything he needed to watch. He followed Zhong Sidu to the main hall to prepare dinner for the family. Zhong Yansheng had been thinking about Xiao Nong''s affairs all day, and now he finally had some free time. He looked at Zhong Sidu''s back as he walked in front of him, feeling confused. When he came back yesterday, he ran into Zhong Sidu, who told him that he "would not like him", but Zhong Sidu''s behavior today seemed inconsistent with what he said? The thoughts of this true young master seem to be even harder to guess than those of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Maybe it was just because of the order from Marquis Huai''an that he came here to read with him? Zhong Yansheng thought about it and felt that this was the only possibility. He suddenly felt that Zhong Sidu was very pitiful. He obviously hated him, but because of his father''s request, he had to hold back his temper and teach him. Zhong Yansheng thought very considerately that he should find a time to talk to Huai''an Marquis and ask Zhong Sidu not toe over, as it would be too embarrassing for him. Zhong Sidu was walking in front, and when he heard the silence behind him, he couldn''t help but look back at Zhong Yansheng. What are you thinking about again? Although he knew he shouldn''t, he still became curious about Zhong Yansheng. What on earth is going on in this man''s mind? Why did he say such things to Marquis Huai''an? Does he really... not care about his position in the Marquis'' Mansion at all? Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a while, and then he noticed the gazes in front of him, and raised his eyes curiously: "Zhong Sidu, what''s wrong with you?" Dusk was falling, and the sky was dark. The mansion had already hung up lights to illuminate the road. The warm yellow light was reflected in those eyes, shining like stars, extremely bright. Zhong Sidu felt as if he was burned. He turned his head back with a stern face and said nothing. All right. Zhong Yansheng sighed inwardly, he really still hated him. Usually, Marquis Huai''an is busy with official duties, and there are few opportunities for the whole family to sit together for dinner. Different from the atmosphere when they first sat together at the table, the atmosphere between Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu was obviously more harmonious this time. The Marquis''s wife sent her maidservant to Chunwu Courtyard several times today to serve tea and water. She learned that the two were studying under the same roof and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. She was in a very good mood and smiled as she served them food: "Yuan''er, you studied hard today, eat more." Zhong Yansheng cooperated well and acted out the brotherly love and respect: "Brother taught me well, brother, eat more." When Zhong Sidu heard Zhong Yansheng calling him "brother", his fingers holding the bamboo chopsticks paused. The first time he heard Zhong Yansheng call him brother, he was filled with annoyance and extremely unhappy. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were only supposed to have him as their son, and Zhong Yansheng was just a cuckoo upying a magpie nest. How could he be a younger brother? But... for some reason, he is not so averse to this title now. After dinner, the Marquis''s wife went to the Buddhist temple to copy the Buddhist scriptures that she had not finished copying during the day. Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu were called to the study by the Marquis of Huai''an and asked to recite a few of what they had learned that day. Zhong Yansheng finished reciting it haltingly and nced at Huai''an Marquis nervously. Knowing that Zhong Yansheng didn''t have the patience to read these books in the past, it was already very good that he could recite them today. Huai''an Marquis stroked his beard and nodded in front of his youngest son''s eager gaze: "Not bad." It seemed that he had passed the test. Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and began to move his feet out: "Then Dad, I will go back first?" The whole thing fell into the eyes of Huai''an Marquis, who shook his head helplessly: "Go." Seeing the Tian Huang stone seal on the desk of Marquis Huai''an, Zhong Yansheng smiled secretly. Although the Marquis doesn''t say that he likes it, he actually likes it very much and always carries it with him. Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but recall the seal that was sent to Xiao Nong by mistake. It''s alright, right? Zhong Yansheng thought anxiously that there were so many priceless things in the study room of His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s vi, and a small Tian Huang stone seal would not be of interest to him. Seeing Zhong Yansheng leave, Huai''an Marquis''s eyes fell on Zhong Sidu and asked suddenly**: "Did you overhearst night?"** Zhong Sidu lowered his eyes, his expression as gentle as ever, and said nothing. "I told you that this kid is consistent and won''t fight with you." Huai''an Marquis put his hands behind his back and stared at his long-lost son with a solemn expression: "After returning from the Flower Fighting Feast, I punished you to kneel in the ancestral hall for a whole night, but you still didn''t think you were wrong. How about now, do you know you were wrong?" Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and still said nothing. Seeing that he was silent, Marquis Huai''an suddenly threw out a thunderbolt: "Do you think Dad really doesn''t know who spread the rumor in the capital?" Zhong Sidu drooped his eyshes and trembled, then raised his head calmly and met the eyes of Huai''an Marquis. The father and son stared at each other for a long time, and Huai''an Marquis exhaled heavily**: "Answer."** After a long while, he finally heard Zhong Sidu''s slightly hoarse voice: "There won''t be a next time." Huai''an Marquis nodded slightly and looked in the direction where Zhong Yansheng left: "Be a good brother from now on." Be a good brother? From now on, will he treat Zhong Yansheng as his... younger brother? Zhong Sidu curled up the fingers hanging in his sleeves, thinking of the way Zhong Yansheng called him brother at the dinner table, and after a moment, nodded. After what happened yesterday, Zhong Yansheng was even more reluctant to go out, for fear that he would run into Xiao Nong as soon as he went out. But the days in Chunwuyuan are not as leisurely as before. In the past, Zhong Yansheng stayed in Chunwu Courtyard, slept until noon every day, got up to drink tea and eat snacks, lie on the swing bed under the shade of flowers and read some leisure books. If he was interested, he would read serious books and paint a picture. He felt veryfortable. But now all his idle books have been taken away by Huai''an Marquis, and Zhong Sidu has to call him to the study room every day to study together. Moreover, Zhong Sidu came earlier and earlier, from the Si hour to the Chen hour - probably it was another order from Marquis Huai''an. [Si hour = 9 to 11 am :: Chen hour = 7 to 9 am] After three days of getting up early to study, Zhong Yansheng gradually turned into a bitter melon. He was visibly bing more and more wilted. Finally, he couldn''t help but discuss with Zhong Sidu: "How about you note over tomorrow?" Zhong Sidu met his eyes that shed with expectation and paused: "Why?" what why? You didn''t want toe in the first ce, but I gave you a way out. Zhong Yansheng felt wronged and copsed, and said sincerely: "I don''t want to embarrass you either." The more sincere and considerate his tone was, the angrier Zhong Sidu became. He stared at him for a few moments, turned a page of the book, and said stiffly, "It''s not difficult." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for two moments, then he sobbed**: "..."** He didn''t even know that the real young master listened to the Marquis of Huai''an so much. Zhong Sidu was not in a difficult situation, but Zhong Yansheng was almost in a dilemma. Yun Cheng was responsible for taking care of Zhong Yansheng''s daily life. He knew that Zhong Yansheng was a little grumpy when he woke up. He watched the good-tempered young master almost be irritable after getting up early for several days in a row. In the dire straits where they were forced to work hard, Xiao Wen appeared again. June is approaching, and the capital is getting hotter and hotter. The afternoon sun is especially hot. Even if you stay in the study, you still feel stuffy. Zhong Yansheng was about to fall asleep while reading a book when Yun Cheng suddenly came into the study and announced, "Master! Second Young Master Xiao Wen hase to the Marquis'' Mansion and wants to see you." After thest incident at Changliu Vi, Zhong Yansheng no longer trusted Xiao Wen very much. But after getting up early for several days, Xiao Wen''s sudden appearance was like a savior. Zhong Yansheng stood up and looked at Zhong Sidu with sparkling eyes: "Since Second Young Master Xiao came to see me, I won''t study today." It''s Xiao Wen again. Last time in Jinghua Garden, Zhong Yansheng had been staying with Xiao Wen, chatting andughing for half a day, without even ncing at him. Thinking of the red marks that Zhong Yansheng carefully hid under his sleeves when they first met, Zhong Sidu''s usual gentle smile gradually disappeared, and his face faded: "You want to go out with him?" Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand why he was unhappy, but he was used to the unpredictable and changing expression of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, so this was not something to be afraid of. He took the veil handed over by Yun Cheng, put it on smoothly, and flew out of the study lightly like a little bird pping its wings: "I''m leaving!" Only a faint orchid fragrance remains, which gradually fades away in the air. Zhong Sidu stood there, watching Zhong Yansheng''s back as he left excitedly, his lips pursed. He didn''t want Zhong Yansheng to meet Xiao Wen, but he suddenly realized that he seemed to have no position to let Zhong Yansheng stay. Xiao Wen waited for a while in the reception hall with his hands behind his back. When Zhong Yansheng came out, he was wearing a veil hat just like before, and there was ayer of sweet and tacky scent of perfume floating on his body - originally Zhong Yansheng didn''t intend to use this choking perfume powder, as it would choke others as well as himself, but after thinking about it, considering that Xiao Wen was really unreliable, he still applied two moreyers on himself. So when they met, before Xiao Wen had time to speak, the horrible smell of the perfumed powder prated into his nose. He couldn''t help but sneeze twice, humming with a strong nasal tone, very tactful: "Young Master Zhong...how about I give you a few sachets?" Zhong Yansheng blinked: "But I like the taste." Xiao Wen stood in awe. His cousin said that he had bad taste, so isn''t Young Master Zhong''s taste even more outrageous? Thinking of his cousin and Xiao Nong''s instructions before he came out, Xiao Wen rubbed his nose. He didn''t know if he could sessfully ask Zhong Yansheng out, so he asked tentatively: "Young Master Zhong, do you want to go out with me?" Zhong Yansheng really liked staying at home, but he had been reading sage books for several days and was overwhelmed. He quickly replied, "Okay!" Huh? So easy? Xiao Wen had prepared several exnations, but when he saw Zhong Yansheng agreed smoothly, he was stunned for a moment and was extremely surprised: "Okay, the carriage is outside the Marquis'' Mansion!" Even if it wasn''t his cousin''s order, he still liked to y with good-looking people. As he followed Xiao Wen into the carriage, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, I managed to escape for a day. The carriage moved steadily for a long time. Zhong Yansheng came to his senses from the excitement of escaping and asked, "Oh, Second Young Master Xiao, where are we going?" When Xiao Wen saw him asking, he chuckled and said, "Go to my cousin''s house." "¡" When Zhong Yansheng pulled open the carriage curtain and tried to jump out, it was toote. Almost all the princes and nobles in the capital lived in this area. The Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was not that far from the Prince Ding''s Mansion. Xiao Wen also instructed the coachman to go faster in advance. When Zhong Yansheng opened the curtain, he saw the Ding Prince''s Mansion not far away. At that time, Prince Ding''s Mansion was flourishing with flowers and prosperous business. The mansion awarded by Taizu wasrger than that of other princes. Everyone who came and went paid attention to it. Although Zhong Yansheng had never been inside, he passed by Prince Ding''s Mansion on his way back to Beijing. Zhong Yansheng lowered the curtain silently: "Second Master Xiao, exin." Xiao Wen scratched his back with his fan and said shamelessly, "That day we trespassed into the other courtyard. I remembered that you said you woulde to apologize, so I wanted to find you toe to my cousin''s ce and apologize together. I don''t dare toe alone... We will apologize togetherter and leave after apologizing. I would be a bastard if I lied to you!" The original message that Xiao Nong sent someone to bring to him was "bring young Master Zhong along to avoid punishment." Zhong Yansheng stared at Xiao Wen''s head with an unfriendly look for a while. This time he really wanted to twist Xiao Wen''s head. But we have already reached the gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion, and it is impossible to run away now. Zhong Yansheng could only be thankful that he saw through Xiao Wen''s unreliable nature and made some small preparations in advance. The carriage stopped at the gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion, and Zhong Yansheng swallowed hard. If Xiao had figured out his identity, he wouldn''t have remained silent for so long. It shouldn''t be like that, he won''te back, right? He got off the carriage hesitantly. Xiao Wen was even more timid than him. He was tall and strong, hiding behind the slender Zhong Yansheng and poking him with two fingers: "Young Master Zhong, knock on the door first!" Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to bite the bullet and went forward to knock on the door. The door opened immediately, and an expressionless face appeared behind it. It seemed that it had already guessed that they woulde, and stepped back: "Please." Xiao Wen from behind was poking him again: "Young Master Zhong, you go first." Zhong Yansheng really wanted to hit him. He stepped over the high threshold and walked into Prince Ding''s Mansion. As soon as he entered, before he could see his surroundings clearly, a dark shadow rushed towards him. Zhong Yansheng was startled and had no time to dodge before he was knocked to the ground by the ck shadow. The ck shadow breathed out hot beast breath, roared excitedly, and wagged its long fluffy tail non-stop. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a few moments, and called out stupidly: "Taxue?" It was the mugwort leopard that Xiao Nong raised in Changliu Vi, but somehow it was transferred back to Prince Ding''s Mansion. Hearing Zhong Yansheng calling its name, the big cat seemed particrly happy. Its gray-blue eyes narrowed into a line, and its huge furry head nudged straight into Zhong Yansheng''s thin arms. The fur of the leopard was thick and soft, like a heavy nket. Zhong Yansheng was almost suffocated by it and pushed it a few times softly: "You, you get up first." Taxue seemed to not understand what people were saying again. He tried to sniff Zhong Yansheng''s neck. His gray-blue eyes were filled with excitement, and he was eager to lick Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng almost wanted to cry, when suddenly a familiar cold voice rang in his ears: "Go back." Taxue''s tail, which was wagging happily, froze, and it slowly retracted its ws and retreated with its ears drooping. Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his head, ncing back quietly, but there was no sign of Xiao Wen. Where is Xiao Wen? Didn''t we agree to apologize together? Why is he the only one left? In his panic, the sound of scattered footsteps stopped in front of him, and a hand reached out from behind the veil that lowered his sight. Zhong Yansheng shrank back in fear, but the hand did not reach for his veil, but lifted his left leg. A deep voice fell into his ears, making his ears numb: "Sprained ankle?" Zhong Yansheng was so nervous that his calves were stiff. He opened his lips, but he didn''t know what he was saying: "It''s, it''s already healed." Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the hand brushed against his calf when it put him down, causing Zhong Yansheng to freeze all over. Immediately, the right hand was gently raised. Xiao Nong swept his thumb across his palm as if he was checking some valuables, tickling it slightly: "Burned hand?" "¡I''m fine now." The hand slowly released his hand, reached over the veil and came in. For a moment, Zhong Yansheng''s breathing stopped. But the hand did not lift the veil, but instead rested on his chin, lifting his lowered head slightly. Through the white gauze of the veil, Zhong Yansheng met the pair of deep blue eyes that contained a hint of smile. Have you found him? "What about the cold?" The heart in his chest was beating very fast, and there was a buzzing sound in his ears. Zhong Yansheng swallowed unconsciously, and the slight movement brushed against Xiao Nong''s fingertips, feeling a delicate and warm sensation. Zhong Yansheng''s voice was as thin as a mosquito''s: "...It''s all right now." "Hmm." Xiao Nong''szy voice seemed to be full of praise, with a faint smile in it. "Although Young Master Zhong has suffered many disasters, it seems that my medicine is very effective." Zhong Yansheng''s mind was nk, with only one thought lingering in his mind. Xiao Wen, you bastard. Chapter 27 - Xiao Nong: Where are my flowers? When he withdrew the fingers that were resting on his chin, a cold breath mixed with a faint smell of medicine brushed against his nose. There was still a lingering feeling of being gently pinched and caressed on his lower jaw. Realizing that it was the smell of Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. His ears suddenly felt burning, and his face was inexplicably hot. When he blushed, it was easy for his face to burn from his ears to his neck. He was afraid that Xiao Nong would notice it, so he quickly lowered his head and spoke with difficulty: "Thank you, Your Highness, for the medicine... It''s very effective." This is a response to the phrase "many disasters". There seemed to be a lowugh in his ear, not very obvious. Zhong Yansheng was not sure if he had heard it wrong, but his heartbeat began to speed up. After a while, there was a slight rustling sound of clothes rubbing against each other. Xiao Nong, who was half-kneeling in front of him, seemed to stand up and looked at the top of his head: "Can you get up? Or I''ll carry you?" What? After hearing thest sentence, Zhong Yansheng almost jumped up: "No need! Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness!" After sitting on the ground for a while, he suddenly jumped up. Due tock of energy and blood, his eyes suddenly went dark, his legs went limp, he staggered, and crashed into Xiao Nong''s arms. Like a little bird pping its wings, when its thin and flexible body hit him, the subtle fragrance hidden under the choking perfume powder also softly brushed past his nose. Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and considered for a moment whether he should hug her or not. Zhong Yansheng, who had recovered from his shock, took three steps back like a frightened bird. Zhong Yansheng had heard a lot about Xiao Nong from other people recently, such as peeling off the skin of his enemies and making a kite, or the dancer who intended to assassinate him was chopped into pieces before she even got close to him, or the fact that Prince Ding hated being approached by anyone the most, or thest person who tried to seduce him and fell into his arms, the grass on his grave was already three feet high. All in all, His Royal Highness Prince Ding really hates having people get close to him. Zhong Yansheng stammered, "I, I felt dizzy for a moment. It was not intentional. I apologize for any offense, Your Highness." Xiao Nong had a lot of chores these days. Meng Qiping woke up after being unconscious for two days and found that he had broken a finger. He cried and screamed. The Duke of Pei had calmed down a little when he saw Xiao Nong being investigated by the Dali Temple, but when his grandson started crying, he went to see the old emperor every day again. Even Meng Qiping''s aunt was in tears. Although Xiao Nong didn''t care, these people were in the way, and it was not easy to kill them all, so it was a bit troublesome. Today he had time to lure Zhong Yansheng over. However, in the past two days he asked someone to buy some romantic books and read them. Yuan Yuan''s reactions were almost exactly the same as the shy expressions of the beauties in the stories about talented men and beautiful women. Are you shy? So cute. Xiao Nong curled the corners of his mouth. Just as Lou Qingtang guessed, this little bird was indeed secretly in love with him. Lou Qingtang also inquired about whether it was a child marriage or not. Even if the former prince''s child is still alive, so what? It is not even a bit as important as Yuan Yuan. Not hearing Xiao Nong''s reply, Zhong Yansheng secretly nced behind him. The gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion had been closed, but Xiao Wen was still nowhere to be seen. That bastard had obviously run away leaving him on his own. It was too dangerous to face Xiao Nong alone. Zhong Yansheng was timid and quietly took a step back, wanting to escape: "Your Highness is busy with affairs, so I will not disturb you. I will take my leave first." Xiao Nong watched his little movements and took a step forward calmly: "Young Master Zhong, it seems that you haven''t told me yet, what are you doing in this pce today?" His tone was natural, and Zhong Yansheng subconsciously said**, "Apologize."** Xiao Nong said "Oh" softly: "Apologize?" Zhong Yansheng quickly apologized**: "I''m sorry, I trespassed into your highness''s private residence a few days ago. It was not my intention. I hope your highness will forgive me."** Xiao Nong seemed to find it very interesting and said "Oh" again, dragging out his tone: "Where is the gift?" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Gift... When he was almost at Prince Ding''s Mansion, he realized that he had been kidnapped by Xiao Wen and came here empty-handed, so how could he get any gift? Zhong Yansheng was speechless. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly: "It''s not polite to apologize. You met me, apologized and left. Is this the sincerity of the young master Zhong?" Zhong Yansheng was not very good at talking to begin with, and he was left dumbfounded and speechless. He wanted to exin but couldn''t. He felt a little aggrieved in his heart and looked up at Xiao Nong. He had been dodging and avoiding until now he saw Xiao Nong''s appearance clearly. At first nce, he realized that the clothes Xiao Nong was wearing looked very familiar. It was the outer garment he had seen in the other courtyard, and the thin nket he had used for his nap after falling asleep. It was an extremely bright and eye-catching royal blue color. Standing under the sunlight, he looked extremely dignified and noble, but Xiao Nong exuded a sharp aggressiveness from his eyebrows to his bones. No matter how gorgeous and dazzling the clothes were, they could not cover up his handsome face. Instead, he looked mboyant and gorgeous. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a few moments, while Xiao Nong crossed his arms and let him watch in a good mood. It was not until Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lowered and noticed the ornament around Xiao Nong''s waist. It was a thin red forehead band with a translucent Tian Huang stone seal tied to it. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened immediately. It was his headband, and the seal he had sent by mistake. ...Your Highness Prince Ding has a warehouse full of treasures, why does he only focus on wearing these two things! In the past few days, Xiao Nong would not have been using this headband that had been tied to him, and tying this wrongly delivered seal to him, to go to the court to meet officials, and run around after the court, right? Zhong Yansheng was shocked and ashamed. This time his neck was really hot, and he felt like he was about to faint. His lips moved, and he wanted to ask for it back, but he didn''t dare. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s gaze seemed to linger on the ornaments around his waist, Xiao Nong felt even better. Yuan''er must be very happy to see him carrying his things with him. Having just made Zhong Yansheng speechless, Xiao Nong restrained himself a little to avoid bullying him too much: "Come here." Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong in a daze. The shock he received after entering Prince Ding''s Mansion was too much, and his little brain was unable to react for a while. "Young master Zhong''s apology is neither sincere nor gift-giving," Xiao Nong pretended to be displeased, "Can''t I ask you to apany me for a moment?" Zhong Yansheng felt that what he said made sense and walked over hesitantly. Taxue, who had been lying beside Xiao Nong''s legs, suddenly became excited, and his tail began to wag wildly again. His gray-blue eyes stared straight at Zhong Yansheng, as if he really wanted him to touch him. Xiao Nong casually tapped Taxue''s head with his fingers as a warning. This man and this beast were too eye-catching. Standing together, it was hard to tell who looked more like whom. The deep blue eyes and the gray-blue eyes looked at him at the same time. The slight strange feeling in Zhong Yansheng''s heart was thrown behind him. He was dazzled for a moment, feeling overwhelmed by the overwhelming sense of confusion. He doesn''t know whether to look at the beautiful big cat or the handsome and tall His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Xiao Nong saw that Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wandering around, and suddenly felt a little unhappy. He moved sideways to block his sight: "Follow me." Zhong Yansheng said "oh" and followed obediently. It was not until he followed Xiao Nong into the corridor that Zhong Yansheng slowly realized that something was wrong. He just followed Xiao Wen and others into the private residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and he did notmit any serious crime. And why didn''t anyone elsee to apologize, but he did? But since he had already entered the inner courtyard of Prince Ding''s Mansion with Xiao Nong, it would be inappropriate for him to leave immediately. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out Xiao Nong''s attitude, so he quietly pulled at the gauze curtain of his veil. After thinking about it, he felt that if Xiao Nong had discovered his identity, he would definitely not be like he is now. The disguise he put onst time was still perfect. After ncing at the seal on Xiao Nong''s waist that was swaying slightly with his steps and tightly tied by the forehead strap, Zhong Yansheng quickly retracted his gaze. Well, just y dumb! Prince Ding''s Mansion was indeed veryrge, at least twice asrge as the Marquis'' Mansion. After walking for a while, Zhong Yansheng began to feel tired and could not keep up with Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong noticed this and slowed down his pace. He asked casually, "I heard that the young master Zhong has had poor health since he was a child. He rarely goes out after returning to the capital?" Zhong Yansheng''s back tightened when he asked this question: "...Yes." Fearing that Xiao Nong might suspect something, he added seriously, "I can''t walk too far. I have to take a carriage when I go out. My parents are afraid that I will be bullied when I go out, so they don''t allow me to go out casually, and they don''t let the coachman in the mansion take me." How can we go to Changliu Vi in the suburbs of Beijing without a carriage? At this moment, Zhong Yansheng was very impressed with his foresight. He did not use the carriage in the mansion, but asked Yun Cheng to rent a carriage secretly. Even if Xiao Nong sent people to check the carriage expenses of Huai''an Marquis Mansion, he would not be able to find out. Xiao Nong smiled faintly. Doesn''t this kid know that he''s not good at lying? He''s almost got the words "the more you try to cover up, the more obvious it bes" written all over him. Just as he was about to continue teasing Zhong Yansheng, he heard Zhong Yansheng suddenly exim "Ah". Xiao Nong didn''t think twice and stretched out his arm to pull the young man beside him into his arms. He quickly nced around and found nothing unusual. Then he lowered his eyes to look at Taxue who was following behind Zhong Yansheng. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Yansheng blushed deeply and stuttered: "It, it licked me." Taxue had been following them silently just now. Don''t know if he was impatient, but suddenly he came up and licked Zhong Yansheng. The back of his hand was suddenly licked by the warm and rough tongue, which scared Zhong Yansheng so much that he couldn''t suppress his hoarse voice and cried out. The big cat behind blinked its gray-blue eyes innocently. It turns out that it was a thief who robbed his Yuan Yuan. Xiao Nong''s face turned cold, and he said coldly: "Get lost." Taxue was obviously unhappy and hissed at him. Xiao Nong protected Zhong Yansheng with one hand and put his other hand on the hilt of the sword, impatiently asking, "Do you want to be stewed?" Taxue was frightened by the coercion andy on the ground humming softly. Its furry round ears drooped, and its long tail coiled around it, looking pitiful. Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and realized that he had not concealed his voice just now. He suddenly became nervous. He didn''t care that he was half-pressed in Xiao Nong''s arms and secretly nced at his face. His Royal Highness Prince Ding didn''t seem to notice? Great, he thought he was exposed. The distance was too close, and the cold fragrance of Xiao Nong''s body could not help but approach his nose. Zhong Yansheng blushed and withdrew from his protection range. Seeing Taxue whimpering pitifully, Xiao Nong was ready to draw his sword and stew Taxue. He could not help but gently tug on Xiao Nong''s sleeve and whispered, "He just licked me and didn''t do anything. Your Highness, please don''t scare him." The light in the corridor was dim, Xiao Nong''s eyes were dark blue, no emotion could be seen, his gaze drooped heavily, and he said, "It''s not a big deal if he licks you?" Zhong Yansheng''s heart sank for some reason, but looking at Taxue''s expression, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just a lick." Xiao Nong stared at him for a few moments, then slowly released his hand from the sword, and smiled: "Okay." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± I had the illusion that he had said something extraordinary. Xiao Nong grabbed Taxue''s neck and brought it to his side before continuing to walk forward. Seeing that Xiao Nong had no other reaction, Zhong Yansheng felt that it must have been an illusion. After a moment of silence, he looked at Taxue''s big tail and couldn''t help but ask boldly: "Your Highness, I heard from Second Young Master Xiao that Taxue was picked up by you in Xifan?" Xiao Nong felt that his pet was flirting with the little bird with its tail, so he kicked it calmly and exined patiently, "Well, two years ago, there was a riot at the Xifan Guard Station, and I picked him up on my way back from suppressing the riot." I thought it was a tabby cat that was almost frozen to death, so I just picked it up and gave it something to eat. Unexpectedly, as he raised it, it grew bigger and bigger, and Xiao Nong realized that what he picked up was a rare mugwort leopard in the Western Regions. At first, Xiao Nong wanted to let it go, but the little mugwort leopard probably realized that the free food from His Royal Highness Prince Ding was particrly delicious, and refused to leave. Even if he threw it back into the mountains, it would run back overnight. I have no choice but to keep it. Taxue is usually veryzy. He ignores others when they talk to him and only listens to Xiao Nong. If Xiao Nong hadn''t nned to return to Beijing and live there for a long period of time, he wouldn''t have brought it back. I just don''t know where this little beast got his hooligan habits from recently. He smells the good scent of a beautiful boy and takes every opportunity to act like a hooligan. When Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong''s words with disgust, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled secretly. The tense feeling he had felt along the way was relieved a lot. I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was like a living devil in everyone''s eyes, had such a kind heart. He identally picked up a baby animal and raised it even though he despised it. Xiao Nong saw that he lowered his head and guessed that he must be smiling. Yuan Yuan looks very beautiful when he smiles, quiet and shy, like a pool of spring water, slightly wrinkled by the wind and waves. Xiao Nong felt an inexplicable itch in his heart. If he wasn''t afraid of scaring the timid Yuan''er, he would have almost wanted to lift his veil and take a look at the face he hadn''t seen for a long time. A momentter, the two of them stepped into the moon-shaped door and entered a courtyard. Xiao Nong did not stop and took Zhong Yansheng straight into the study on the left. Zhong Yansheng felt a little traumatized by the study room, and didn''t quite understand why Xiao Nong brought him to such a ce. Forget about the study room in Changliu Vi, which is just a ce for rest and leisure. The study in Prince Ding''s Mansion must be a ce with a lot of confidential information. Is it a ce that he, an outsider, can enter? Zhong Yansheng stood at the door and hesitated for a moment, then heard Xiao Nong''s voice from inside: "Come in." Taxue was also there to support Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng was too traumatized by Taxue and quickly stepped into the study. Compared with the study in Changliu Vi, the study in Prince Ding''s Mansion is much simpler. It does not contain so many priceless items, but more densely packed books and files. Zhong Yansheng walked towards Xiao Nong, who was standing by the wall with his hands behind his back, with a trace of awe in his heart: "Your Highness, you asked me toe to the study..." Zhong Yansheng fell silent. Xiao Nong turned around and raised an eyebrow: "Why are you not talking?" Zhong Yansheng stared nkly at the three paintings hanging on the wall, unable to speak a word. From left to right, they are respectively the Birds Perched on Plum Blossoms that he painted some time ago, and the Tide Viewing and Flowers that were purchased by a wealthy businessman two years ago. "How is it?" Xiao Nong said leisurely, "This king really likes the paintings of ''Mr. Chunsong'', so he asked someone to collect his other two paintings." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Xiao Nong smiled and said, "It has not been long since this painting of plum blossoms and birds waspleted. Mr. Chunsong should havee to the capital. I want to see him." Zhong Yansheng was so panicked: "No, that''s not good!" If Xiao Nong wanted to find out the whereabouts of Mr. Chunsong, he would be able to find it soon! Xiao Nong walked up to him and looked down at him, his eyes flickering with light: "Why?" "Mr. Chunsong... he is old and his waist and legs are not in good condition, so it is definitely inconvenient for him to go out." Xiao Nong''s eyes wandered over Zhong Yansheng''s narrow waist twice, and he seemed to understand something: "The old man''s waist and legs are not in good condition... Then I will pay him a visit." "That''s even worse!" Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red, and he simply closed his eyes and made up a story, "If youe to visit, the old man will probably be scared." Xiao Nong smiled slightly: "How does the young master Zhong know so much?" Zhong Yansheng felt that the lie was getting bigger and bigger, and hesitantly said, "Actually... I know Mr. Chunsong." "Oh..." Xiao Nong nodded, "I see." Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t continue talking, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly heard another sentence in his ear: "Then I''ll ask the young master Zhong to tell Mr. Chunsong, that I like his paintings, for me." Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect Xiao Nong to like his paintings so much. He couldn''t tell whether he was more worried or more ashamed and happy. He responded with a small sound: "Oh." Mr. Chunsong heard it. Xiao Nong smiled as he turned back and looked at the three paintings hanging on the wall. He said, "A few days ago, the young mastermented that the old gentleman''s brushwork was immature. I think his brushwork is agile and full of spirit. It seems that looking at a painting is like looking at a person. You can''t just look at the appearance. Although the old gentleman is old, he is very young inside." Zhong Yansheng was sweating: "...Yes, yes." Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to speak. He pretended to look at the painting seriously. His eyes fell back on his own painting. Only then did he notice that there was an extra seal on the painting of winter plums and birds. He couldn''t help but move closer and take a closer look. It''s a casual seal. Peaceful And Clear Night. A bad premonition suddenly came to his mind. ¡¡No way. Zhong Yansheng stared at the four words for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the other two paintings. Sure enough, this seal was also printed on the other two paintings. He took a step back in shock, and his back bumped into a cold, solid chest. Xiao Nong''s voice was low and gorgeous, and hisugh was particrly attractive, and it made his ears tingle. "Are you reading this seal?" Zhong Yansheng was trapped between the painting and the man, unable to move forward or backward. Just as he was at a loss, his elbow was gently lifted by a strong hand, and then his palm sank slightly, and something cold fell into it. It is the seal that Xiao Nong tied around his waist. "It was left behind by the little bird that fell into my yard a few days ago." Xiao Nong lowered his voice, as if to coax him, "I have been carrying it with me all the time." Zhong Yansheng slowly lowered his head and took a look. On the bottom of the Tian Huang stone seal, "Peaceful and Clear Night" are clearly engraved. Zhong Yansheng**: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡±** Wrong! Send! It was all the shop clerk''s fault. He pronounced "red" and "yellow" unclearly, and he was in such a hurry to get back to the city that he didn''t look carefully! Xiao Nong stood behind him, his voice very soft: "This king has been entangled in worldly affairs for many years, and this meaning is very much liked by this king." Zhong Yansheng listened to Xiao Nong''s words and stared at the seal. He couldn''t dare to think about what would happen if Xiao Nong discovered his identity and then found out that the seal was not given to him, and even the beautiful meaning was given to the wrong person... Zhong Yansheng finally couldn''t help it and whispered: "Your Highness, if you find that little bird, what will you do?" Xiao Nong deliberately lowered his voice to scare him: "Of course I will eat him." Finished! His Royal Highness Prince Ding really knows how to eat people. Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes twitched, and he stuffed the seal back. He quietly lowered his body, and used his thin body to get out from the side, feeling uneasy: "Your Highness, now that I have finished looking at the painting, I will go back first... Contact Mr. Chunsong and let him know your appreciation for him." Ah, I overdid it. Like he''s about to explode. Xiao Nong suppressed the unruly curve of his mouth and said very naturally: "Okay." As he spoke, he handed a letter on the desk to Zhong Yansheng as if he had expected it, "Then I''ll trouble you, young master Zhong, to convey my wishes to Mr. Chunsong." Zhong Yansheng reached out to take the letter. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xiao Nong''s fingertips rubbed against his fingers. It was cold, with a few calluses, and when it rubbed against Zhong Yansheng''s index finger, half of his body went numb. His fingertips trembled for a moment before he managed to catch the letter. His Royal Highness Prince Ding¡although he wasn''t very fierce, but his eyes, tone, and even his actions were all too aggressive. Zhong Yansheng really felt like he was going to be eaten. He blushed more times than in the past month. He quickly put the letter away, lowered his head, said goodbye sullenly, and turned away in a panic. Xiao Nong added leisurely, "By the way, my pet offended the young master Zhong a few days ago. Today, the prince came to visit and apologize. Next time, it will be my turn to go to the Marquis'' Mansion to apologize." Stepping on the snow, he made a low whistle in coordination. Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that he walked even faster: "No need! Thank you, Your Highness!" Looking at Zhong Yansheng''s back as he almost fled in panic, Xiao Nong finally couldn''t help butugh softly. He had only been with Zhong Yansheng for an hour, and even the dull headache seemed to have subsided. How can you be so cute? He hasn''t been in such a good mood for a long time. He casually patted the furry head that was still looking out reluctantly in the snow, then turned around and looked at the painting behind him. The other two paintings were brought back from Gusu by Zhan Rong with money given by Lou Qingtang. Zhan Rong traveled for several days and returned to the pce with the paintings in the morning. He then took a leave and went back to his room to catch up on some sleep. Xiao Nong''s gaze moved from the picture of birds perching on plum blossoms to the picture of watching the tide, and then to the picture of a hundred flowers, and then his gaze paused. In the painting of hundreds of flowers, peach and plum flowers arepeting for beauty, and among them a bunch of pomegranate flowers are particrly colorful and eye-catching. Pomegranate flowers. At the flower-fighting banquet, the pomegranate flowers that were picked from the Yuan Yuan veil''s represent love... Xiao Nong''s face suddenly turned dark. Having just woken up from a beautiful dream of ying Cuju with Taxue, Zhan Rong stretched himself, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep in for a while, when he was suddenly awakened by the sound of a door being pushed open. Zhan Rong opened his eyes in horror, and saw his wise and powerful master step into the room, his steps as urgent as the wind, and walk towards him with a sullen face: "Where are my flowers?" "Huh?" Chapter 28 - Zhong Yansheng: Rogue...pervert Zhan Rong had just woken up from a sweet dream when he ran into a nightmare. He hugged the quilt and was dazed**: "Master? ...Flowers? What flowers?"** Seeing his bewildered expression, Xiao Nong''s face became even uglier: "Where are my pomegranate flowers?" Zhan Rong remembered immediately. A few days ago, at the flower-drinking banquet in Jinghua Garden, the prince acted like a hooligan to Young Master Zhong of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion. He picked the flower off his hat and threw it back to him. Zhan Rong was ordered to leave the capital for a few days. It was only when he came back this morning that he learned that the prince seemed to have found out that the young Master Zhong was most likely the young Master Yuan Yuan who had gone to the other courtyard before. If that''s the case, Young Master Yuan Yuan''s flowers... they''re not flowers at all! They''re death warrants, whoever takes them will die! Zhan Rong realized the seriousness of the matter, and with a shudder, he pointed to the door and said, "I stuck the bunch of pomegranate flowers into the soil... I don''t know if it''s still alive." Thetter sentence was yed very quietly. Xiao Nong had no time to find trouble with Zhan Rong, so he immediately left the room. He nced around the yard and saw the pomegranate flowers that Zhan Rong had casually inserted under the tree. Several days passed, and the bunch of pomegranate flowers looked like they had just been cut from the branches. Their colors were still bright and gorgeous, rustling in the wind, exactly the same as in the painting of flowers. Xiao Nong bent down, picked up the pomegranate flower carefully, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Pomegranate flowers have symbolized happy love and good luck since ancient times. Without knowing it, he identally picked up the pomegranate flower from Yuan Yuan''s hat. Now, after going around in circles, the flower has fallen back into his hands. Isn''t this God''s will, representing the fate between him and Yuan Yuan? The pomegranate flowers have been cut for such a long time, but they are still blooming so vigorously and have not withered. Doesn''t this represent that his bond with Yuan Yuan is unbreakable and can never be extinguished? This is much better than the terrible marriage that old Prince Ding forced on him. Taxue was not interested in flowers, but only in Zhong Yansheng. He followed Xiao Nong over, but when he saw that he was not there to catch the fragrant young master, hey behind him and wagged his tail in boredom. Zhan Rong put on his outer robe and followed out. When he saw the beautiful big cat under the shade of the tree, he was delighted. He approached carefully and reached out to touch the soft fur of the cat. Before his hand touched it, Taxue turned his head and red at him fiercely, his gray-blue eyes were cold. Still won''t let me touch it. Zhan Rong retracted his hand dejectedly, squatted on the edge of the snow, and secretly nced at Xiao Nong. He found that Xiao Nong was looking at the bunch of pomegranate flowers, unable to suppress a smile on his face. He was suddenly even more frightened than when he was pushed open the door to ask for flowers. ...Is the master''s face cramping? Zhong Yansheng almost escaped from Prince Ding''s Mansion. He was extremely nervous, not knowing whether it was because of fear or something else, but he walked very quickly and was even out of breath when he stepped out of the pce gate. After supporting himself on his knees for a while, Zhong Yansheng pulled down the veil that was about to fall off, looked around but didn''t see Xiao Wen, so he had to ept his fate and walked back. The next time he sees that bastard Xiao Wen, he will definitely beat him up. The seal dangling on Xiao Nong''s waist shed before his eyes again, and Zhong Yansheng was extremely conflicted. That seal was supposed to be given to Marquis Huai''an, and the seal without any words on it was supposed to be given to His Royal Highness Prince Ding... No, it was not originally intended for Xiao Nong, but for Zhong Sidu. But he recognized the wrong person and naturally sent the wrong person. And that painting was not intended to be given to His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, thinking about Xiao Nong''s expression of love for seals and paintings in the study. His scalp tingles and he dare not think too much about it. Being slept with by him was already very humiliating, and the gift he gave me was still the wrong one. If this were to be uncovered, His Royal Highness Prince Ding would probably eat him alive. The wrong gift... Zhong Yansheng was panic-stricken for a while, then he squeezed out some rationality and thought seriously, should he give Zhong Sidu a gift? Although he was unhappy about being woken up early to study every day these days, Zhong Sidu stopped saying harsh words and gave him a lot of lessons. Apart from his somewhat odd attitude, he would asionally find Zhong Sidu staring at him in a daze. Just think of it as a thank you to Zhong Sidu for giving lectures. Zhong Yansheng thought about it and changed direction, heading towards the East Market where he had been before. It was still early and the East Market was bustling. On the long street that Zhong Yansheng had been to before, all kinds of signs were floating in the air, and the jade shop could be seen from afar. But after hesitating for a while, Zhong Yansheng did not step in. He was a little reluctant to give Zhong Sidu the same Tian Huang stone seal, so he decided to give him something else. After wandering around for a while, Zhong Yansheng entered a shop selling pens, ink, paper and ink stone. Although he was wearing a veil and his appearance could not be seen clearly, the material of his clothes was obviously not ordinary. There were many nobles in the capital who did not want to show their faces when they went out, so many of them wore masks and veils. The waiter was not surprised and came up to him and said with a smile: "Sir, what do you want to see?" Zhong Yansheng had a clear purpose. His eyes fell on the shelf where the brushes were ced. He walked over and took a closer look. He picked up one of them, looked at the brush tip carefully, and stroked the pen shaft for a while. His eyes lit up, and he liked it very much. The waiter immediately introduced it with great tact: "Sir, you have good taste! This is a brush that was just sent from Huzhou. It is made of the finest mink hair, which is picked out from millions of hairs. It is very suitable for you at first nce!" Zhong Yansheng nodded with satisfaction: "Pack this one." The guy grinned and said, "Okay!" Zhong Yansheng watched the waiter go to get the sandalwood box to pack his pens, and reached out to touch his purse... but he didn''t bring his purse. Zhong Yansheng was stunned. Because he was so anxious to escape from the sea of suffering of "The Doctrine of the Mean", he put on a veil, applied twoyers of perfume and powder, and ran to see Xiao Wen without bringing his purse. Seeing that the waiter had already packed the things, and it was time to pay, Zhong Yansheng felt a slight choking sensation and hesitated for a moment, wondering whether he should tell the name of the Marquis'' Mansion and have the waiter go to the Mansion to collect the money, and he would then pay the difference back from his own small treasury. He didn''t want to use the money from the Marquis'' Mansion to give the gift to Zhong Sidu. Before he could even utter the words, his hand that was groping around his waist was suddenly pressed by someone. Zhong Yansheng was immediately frightened and kicked back subconsciously. He heard a hissing sound from behind: "Xiao Sheng, my knees are about to be broken by your kick." Hearing the familiar voice and name, Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that it was Pei Hong. Pei Hong''s tone was resentful, but his eyes were smiling. His gaze fell on his slender waist, which he had been groping for a long time. "Don''t you have a wallet? Do you want me to lend you one?" Your Highness Prince Jing, you have arrived just in time! Zhong Yansheng nodded happily: "Please, Your Highness, I will return it to youter." Pei Hong waved his hand casually, and the people following him came forward and gave him silver. The waiter hurriedly and respectfully handed over the sandalwood box. Zhong Yansheng took it, held it in his arms, and whispered his thanks: "Thank you, Your Highness." "Why are you being so polite to me?" Pei Hong habitually raised his hand and wanted to hug Zhong Yansheng and walk out, but Zhong Yansheng subconsciously avoided it. His hand paused, and he sighed, saying faintly: "s, you are still alienated from me." Zhong Yansheng didn''t know why he suddenly felt so reluctant to be approached by others, so he made an awkward excuse: "I don''t feel well." Pei Hong wasn''t furious. He walked out of the shop with him and nced at the things in his arms, which he held like a treasure: "Why did you suddenly think of buying a pen by yourself? You don''t have any in your room? The Marquis of Huai''an wouldn''t treat you so harshly, would he?" Seeing that he had misunderstood, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly exined: "No, this is a gift for someone else." Pei Hong''s eyes, which were always full of affection and smile, narrowed: "It can''t be a gift for me. Don''t tell me it''s a gift for ''that'' Young Master Zhong." Zhong Yansheng remained silent. "You." Pei Hong wanted to pat his head, but after observing his veil, he couldn''t find a ce to start, so he could only sigh again, "I was already very annoyed, and seeing you act like you can be bullied by anyone, makes me even angrier." Zhong Yansheng didn''t think anyone could bully him. But seeing his depressed look, he chose not to refute: "Your Highness Prince Jing, what''s wrong with you?" Pei Hong nced at him and asked, "Will you drink with me?" Zhong Yansheng shook his head: "I don''t drink, but I can watch you drink." Pei Hong couldn''t help butugh: "Okay, you can just watch from the side." Pei Hong seemed to have a lot on his mind and couldn''t help but talk it out. Zhong Yansheng kicked him and borrowed money from him. He was in no hurry to go back home - he had to read the "Doctrine of the Mean" which gave him a headache - so he held the box and went to the restaurant with him. His Royal Highness Prince Jing is a frequent visitor to major restaurants in the capital, and there are private rooms reserved for him everywhere. After entering the private room, Pei Hong finally couldn''t help but pull the veil on Zhong Yansheng''s head**: "I say, you are so beautiful, but you don''t want to be seen? How can this be absurd."** There was no one around, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to wear the veil either, so he lowered his head and took it off himself. The hazy white veil fell off, revealing his handsome face under the veil. Pei Hong''s eyes swept over his face and praised: "Not bad, a beauty to behold. I will just drink the wine and not eat the food." Zhong Yansheng has be ustomed to the King''s unserious tone of speech. He was always at a loss and blushed when facing Xiao Nong''s approach and teasing, but he didn''t feel anything when facing Pei Hong. He put down his veil and raised his eyes. His eyes were moist, bright, clean, and his tone was serious: "Your Highness Prince Jing, if you don''t tell me what happened, I will go downstairs to listen to the book." When he went upstairs just now, the storytelling downstairs was very lively. Zhong Yansheng liked listening to people telling stories and could listen for an entire afternoon with a pot of tea in hand. Pei Hong immediately put away his frivolous tone, sat opposite Zhong Yansheng, poured himself a ss of wine and drank it all, then said sadly: "Do you know why His Majesty released me from confinement this time?" Zhong Yansheng held his cheeks with his hands and looked at him. He had smooth ck hair and dark eyes. He looked beautiful and quiet. "He wants to arrange a marriage for me." Pei Hong poured another ss of wine, "The daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites." Zhong Yansheng had just returned to the capital and relied on gossip heard by Yun Cheng for all the news about the families in the capital. After thinking for a while, he remembered that Yun Cheng had told him that the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple was extremely beautiful, but she seemed to have a bad temper. He hesitated and said, "Congrattions." Pei Hong was helpless: "Do you think I look happy?" Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Your Highness, do you dislike the marriage granted by His Majesty, or do you dislike that girl?" "I don''t like any of them." Pei Hong lowered his head and turned the wine cup, then raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. When he lowered his head again, the usual smile on his face gradually faded: "Before I was eighteen years old, I was raised outside the pce. Before I could return, I was banished to my fiefdom. Less than a year after I returned to the capital, I was granted a marriage - am I something that can be tossed around at will?" If these words were to be spoken out, it would be considered as a heinous act. It would be bad enough to me the heavens and the earth, but one would never dare to me the emperor, his father. But Zhong Yansheng had seen how pitiful Pei Hong was when he was a child, so he poured him a ss of wine tofort him: "What should we do? It''s not easy to disobey the order of His Majesty to marry you, right?" Pei Hong also drank the wine he poured and eximed: "This wine tastes very bitter when I drank it before, but after Xiao Sheng poured it, it tasted sweet." Zhong Yansheng put down the wine jug with a serious face. Pei Hong finishedughing and shook his head, saying, "How can I resist the order? Let''s wait and see. I can only hope that there will be a way out. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like." Seeing that he looked depressed and no longer as carefree as usual, Zhong Yansheng felt a little soft-hearted. After thinking for a while, he picked up the wine pot and poured him another ss, and reminded him: "Your Highness Prince Jing, this is thest ss. Don''t drink after you finish it." Alcohol is something that only makes you more depressed the more you drink it. Pei Hong sighed: "Xiao Sheng, you still love me." Zhong Yansheng put down the teapot again with a serious face. Pei Hong had a very good alcohol tolerance. He swallowed several sses of wine in a row without changing his expression. He said a few words to Zhong Yansheng and seemed to be in a better mood: "I n to go hunting in a few days to rx. Would you like to go with me?" Hunting? Zhong Yansheng thought about it seriously. He didn''t like to move very much, but he hated being woken up early every day to read "The Doctrine of the Mean" even more. His Royal Highness Prince Jing is definitely not as unreliable as Xiao Wen, and the ce he went to is definitely not where His Royal Highness Prince Ding is. Anyway, when they go out hunting, others would go hunting, and he would just sit by and watch. Zhong Yansheng thought about it and nodded: "Okay." Escape every day you can. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng agreed obediently, Pei Hong was in a good mood. He came over and wanted to pinch his face, with a smile in his eyes: "Why are you so obedient." Zhong Yansheng quickly pped his hand away and said seriously, "I''m going to go downstairs to listen to the book." "Hey," Pei Hong hurriedly stopped him, "I won''t bother you anymore, let''s talk about business. I''ve finished talking about my business, let''s talk about yours." Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Mine?" "Your family has already brought him back. I''m afraid they will put him on the family tree soon and ask His Majesty to grant him the title of Young Master of Huai''an Marquis." Pei Hong obediently stopped drinking and turned the wine cup. "Your position in the mansion will probably be awkward by then. You know that, right?" It is a big deal for an ordinary family to take the wrong child. The Huai''an Marquis Mansion is not an ordinary family, so the impact is even greater. Other families have been watching the fun for a long time. If Zhong Yansheng continues to stay in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion in the future, it will also affect Zhong Sidu. Marquis Huai''an and his wife might not think anything of it, but Zhong Yansheng would feel uneasy and guilty. Moreover, he remembered the ending of Huai''an Marquis Mansion in that dream, and always felt that it might be rted to him. No matter what, he had to leave. Zhong Yansheng had already thought about these things: "Yes." "If you have nowhere to go, you cane to my mansion." Pei Hong smiled and said, "You are wee anytime." Zhong Yansheng saw that although he was smiling, he was speaking sincerely, so he also said sincerely: "When you get married, I will give you a big gift." Pei Hong''s smile copsed instantly: "Why are you talking about something else? Let''s go downstairs and listen to a book with you." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately put on his veil hat, picked up the small sandalwood box containing the brush, and walked downstairs quickly with light steps. After listening to books in the restaurant for an entire afternoon, when it was getting dark, Pei Hong probably made an appointment with other friends to continue having fun, so he sent someone to send Zhong Yansheng back to the Huai''an Marquis Mansion. When he stepped into Chunwu Courtyard, Zhong Yansheng had no idea that Zhong Sidu was still waiting in the courtyard. When Xiao Wen came, Zhong Yansheng said, "I''ll go meet Young Master Xiao and be back soon." As a result, he ran for the whole afternoon and came back when it was almost dark. When his eyes met Zhong Sidu''s, Zhong Yansheng froze at the gate of the courtyard, suddenly feeling guilty and helpless as if he had been caught skipping school to y. Zhong Sidu sat in the yard and stared at Zhong Yansheng for a while. After returning home, he treated Zhong Yansheng very badly. Zhong Yansheng didn''t seem to care. But today, Zhong Yansheng left the study without looking back. Then he realized that maybe Zhong Yansheng... didn''t like him. Who would like someone who speaks ill of them? Zhong Yansheng''s attitude towards him has always been very gentle and submissive, but when he realized that Zhong Yansheng probably hated him, Zhong Sidu didn''t know what to do. He sat in the yard for the entire afternoon and could no longer concentrate on reading the books of sages. The two of them looked at each other for a moment from a distance. Zhong Yansheng looked a little timid. He didn''t dare to look at him and quickly looked away. Zhong Sidu felt heavy andplicated in his heart. He let out a light breath, stood up and left without saying a word. When they passed each other, Zhong Sidu''s sleeve was suddenly pulled. Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes, his affectionate eyes sparkling in the evening light, very beautiful, he smiled at him, handed him the thing from his arms, and said softly: "Zhong Sidu, this is for you." It was as if a soft little bird suddenly hit my heart unexpectedly. Zhong Sidu was stunned for a long while before he took the long box that was slightly warmed by his body temperature. Seeing that Zhong Sidu didn''t move, didn''t open the box, and didn''t know what he was in a daze, Zhong Yansheng asked curiously: "Don''t you want to open it and take a look?" Zhong Sidu suddenly came back to his senses, his palm slightly hurt by the wooden box. He opened the sandalwood box as he was told and saw the exquisite brush inside. It was not a very valuable thing, but Zhong Sidu had to write a lot every day, so it was very suitable for him. Seeing that he had been looking at the pen and seemed to like it very much, Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes and suddenly a thought popped up in his mind: "Zhong Sidu, do you like it?" Unlike calling him "brother" at the dinner table, Zhong Sidu paused and nodded after listening to his unfamiliar name. The person next to me whispered again, "Are we still going to study tomorrow?" Zhong Sidu didn''t hear what he was saying at all and just nodded subconsciously. Zhong Yansheng spoke out his true feelings quietly: "Can youeter next time? We can do this secretly without telling Dad." Zhong Sidu''s Adam''s apple rolled: "Yeah." Zhong Yansheng felt relieved. As expected, giving gifts can bring people closer together. Zhong Sidu suddenly spoke nicely. He said goodbye to Zhong Sidu happily and went back to his room to change his clothes. The jar of perfume powder that Yun Cheng bought had a much stronger fragrance than ordinary sachets. It was still strong and choking, but it was fortunate that His Royal Highness Prince Jing didn''t care. Zhong Yansheng''s steps are always brisk, as if he is a little bird that cannot hold on to anything and can p its wings and fly away at any time. The words in Zhong Sidu''s throat were choked, and his heart became more and more blocked. He just wanted Zhong Yansheng to stop calling him by his name, but he couldn''t say it. After all, it was he who refused Zhong Yansheng''s request to call him brother in the beginning. When Zhong Yansheng returned to his room and took off his outer robe, he discovered the letter in his sleeve pocket. It was a letter that Xiao Nong asked him to pass on to "Mr. Chunsong". The happy mood after listening to the book for an afternoon suddenly became a little heavy. The uncontroble blushing and heart beating feeling he had when he was in Prince Ding''s mansion came back to him. Zhong Yansheng stared at the letter as if he was facing a formidable enemy, not knowing whether he should open it or not. On it are the words written by Xiao Nong, with sharp and unrestrained strokes, vigorous and powerful, with a few big and elegant words - For Mr. Chunsong himself. After taking the letter, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly fled from Prince Ding''s Mansion without even daring to look at it. I don''t know what Prince Ding will write. Zhong Yansheng felt itchy inside when he thought of Xiao Nong''s words that revealed his love for his paintings. Although he felt shy when being praised in person, he also wanted to see what those who admired him would write. He had never been admired so much before. Zhong Yansheng was sitting on the nket. When he was about to open the envelope, he found that there was something inside. He opened it and took the thing in his hand. It turned out to be a jade pendant. The warm jade ring is carved with exquisite cloud patterns and feels warm to the touch. It is not an ordinary object. Jade Jue is different from normal jade and has always been a precious item of the royal family. [Jade Jue = A cylinder shaped jade rings, has a smooth and straight circr hole in the center, and indentations on the side of the implement that are wide outside and narrow inside] Why did Xiao Nong put such a valuable thing in the envelope? Zhong Yansheng felt his palms suddenly getting hot, and was worried about how to put this thing. He couldn''t figure out what to do a moment, and he was anxious to read the letter. He carefully put the jade pendant away, took out the letter, looked at it expectantly, and read it softly. "Seeing your calligraphy and painting is like being in the presence of a fairy. Seeing your writing is like seeing my heart. The fragrance is caused by the incense, and I am not worthy of your beauty. Heaven will not take away people''s wishes, so it makes you see your lover..." [T/N = I don¡¯t understand this much, so if anyone understood this then doment] God saw my wish and let me finally meet my lover. Zhong Yansheng was stunned. His face became redder and redder as he read more, and his ears became hotter and hotter. After reading a few sentences, he could not read any further. What is this! Does His Royal Highness Prince Ding know what he is writing? If the handwriting on the letter was not exactly the same as on the envelope, and it was not from Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng would have thought that he had identally picked up someone''s love letter. There are also some stories in those leisure books. Although the protagonists have never met each other, they fall in love with each other after seeing each other''s paintings. But he clearly told Xiao Nong that Mr. Chunsong was an old man. It would have been fine if he had just picked the flower on his hat in Jinghua Garden, but now he didn''t even let an old man go! He stuffed the letter back abruptly, touched his burning cheek, and cursed in a low voice: "Rogue...pervert." Zhong Yansheng felt like he had been fooled. He was a little embarrassed and a little angry, and wanted to tear up the letter, but when he reached out his hand halfway, he hesitated. A bright idea suddenly urred to his mind, and he thought of a good idea. He stuffed this extremely shameful letter and the precious jade ring into the gauze curtain. The gauze tent was very lively. In addition to white gauze, letters, and jade beads, there were also several bottles of medicine, which were stuffed so full that they almost fell out. Zhong Yansheng hurriedly stuffed more medicine in. Seeing that it was barely stuffed together, he checked it before withdrawing his hand. Zhong Yansheng thought deeply that he didn''t want to keep the letter for himself, but to keep something to hold against His Royal Highness Prince Ding. If Xiao Nong finds himter, he will use this letter to threaten Xiao Nong. If Xiao Nong doesn''t let him go, he will make it public so that everyone in the world will know that His Royal Highness Prince Ding likes the old man. This jade pendant is the evidence! Today, I not only bribed Zhong Sidu with a pen, but also made him no longer have to get up early to study. He also got some leverage over Prince Ding, giving him a life-saving amulet. The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more he felt that he was extremely clever. If an ordinary person saw such a letter, they would probably be so ashamed and frightened that they would destroy the body and the evidence. But he was not an ordinary person. So smart Yuan Yuan! Chapter 29 - Zhong Yansheng: Its going to rain heavily, lets leave the forest quickly The Huzhou brush given to Zhong Sidu was very effective. For the next two or three days, Zhong Sidu only came at around 9 o''clock. Zhong Yansheng was able to get enough sleep, and his slightly manic tendencies disappeared. Under Yun Cheng''s terrified gaze, he turned back into the well-behaved and quiet young master. Zhong Yansheng had not forgotten that he had borrowed money from His Royal Highness Prince Jing, so he asked Yun Cheng to run to Prince Jing''s mansion to send it back. When Yun Cheng came back, he brought two boxes of exquisite bean cakes. During the lunch break, he sent a message: "Master, His Royal Highness Prince Jing said he would go hunting in Yannan Mountain the day after tomorrow, and he woulde to the Marquis''s mansion to pick you up then." Zhong Yansheng opened the cake box, picked up a bean cake and took a bite. Surprisingly, the food cooked by the kitchen of Prince Jing''s Mansion was very much to his liking. Even a picky person like Zhong Yansheng couldn''t find any fault with it. He hummed in response and buried his head in eating the bean cake. Zhong Sidu listened to the two talking, and saw Zhong Yansheng''s white and pink cheeks puffed up slightly. He curled his fingertips and said in a gentle voice: "Want to go out and y again?" Zhong Yansheng had almost gotten used to Zhong Sidu''s attitude. Although he didn''t quite understand why Zhong Sidu suddenly stopped being so cold and sarcastic, it indirectly proved that their rtionship had improved. He swallowed the bean cake and nodded: "His Royal Highness Prince Jing is in a bad mood, I will apany him out to rx." By the way, avoid homework. Zhong Sidu seemed to want to say something, but in the end he just said, "Be careful." On the appointed day, King Jing came to the Marquis''s residence early in the morning to pick up Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect to get up so early. He wiped his face, changed into a lighter riding and archery outfit, and couldn''t open his eyes when he got on the carriage with his veil. Pei Hong couldn''t helpughing when he saw him like this: "It''s my fault that I came too early. Sleep for a while in the carriage. I''ll wake you up when we get there." Zhong Yansheng felt that he was a very nice person except that he came a little too early. Yun Cheng naturally couldn''t get on the prince''s carriage, so he stood on tiptoe outside: "Then I''ll trouble Your Highness to take care of my young master." Pei Hong nodded kindly, and Yun Cheng went to the carriage behind with peace of mind. The carriage of His Royal Highness Prince Jing was very spacious. Zhong Yanshengy down with his clothes on and closed his eyes. After a while, his breathing became even. Pei Hong seemed toe closer, observing him for a while, scratching his face with his fingers, and muttering, "Sleepy cat." When he was about to fall into a dream again, Zhong Yansheng felt that the carriage had not left yet. Pei Hong seemed to be talking to someone, but perhaps because he was concerned about his sleep, he spoke in a very low voice. The voice of the person who was talking to Pei Hong sounded familiar, but he was sleepy and the other person''s voice was too soft for him to hear clearly. Finally, he only vaguely heard the word "promise" and then the surroundings became quiet again. The carriage began to move. As the carriage swayed gently, Zhong Yansheng fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, the carriage had stopped for a while. He sat up and saw that Pei Hong was not in the carriage. He rubbed his eyes and sat up. He heard some noise outside, so he opened the carriage curtain and stuck his head out: "Your Highness Prince Jing?" As soon as he got out, he bumped into arge group of people who came here because of the reputation. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± That group of people: ¡°¡¡± Both sides fell into a stalemate. Everyone was talking andughing, but unexpectedly a little head popped out of the carriage of His Royal Highness Prince Jing, and the eyes could not stop looking at him. The young man who came out of the carriage was obviously not fully awake yet. His eyes were misty, his hair was ck, his skin was white, his lips were a touch red, and he was as clean as a willow in the spring moon, and very beautiful and eye-catching. Zhong Yansheng slowly moved his eyes and scanned therge group of people around him. He thought nkly, aren''t they just him and Prince Jing out hunting? Why are there so many people? Outside King Jing''s carriage, in addition to some servants and guards, there were at least a dozen well-dressed noblemen. Many of them looked familiar. He had seen them when Xiao Wen took him to Changliu Vi to see the "good things". Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng turned his gaze and saw Xiao Wen looking at him in the crowd. Damn thing! With new and old grudgesing to his mind, Zhong Yansheng immediately jumped off the carriage and walked quickly to Xiao Wen with a menacing look. Xiao Wen hesitated for a moment, but did not dodge, and let Zhong Yansheng angrily punch him in the stomach. Xiao Wen cried out, bent his waist and begged for mercy and apologized: "I was wrong, I was wrong, Young Master Zhong, please don''t be angry, okay?" Zhong Yansheng retracted his fist with a stern face, trying to calm down. His force was not strong, and Xiao Wen let out a half-serious hiss of pain and exined, "I really didn''t mean to leave you at my brother''s cest time. When you came in that day, I was about to follow you in, but the door mmed shut! I waited outside for a long time, and only left when I saw that you didn''te out..." Zhong Yansheng was suspicious: "Really?" Xiao Wen nodded vigorously: "It''s absolutely true! My brother didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" Zhong Yansheng: "¡" Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what to say. His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not make things difficult for him, and his attitude was not harsh either. But it feels much worse than when we were together in Changliu Vi. When he thought of the cool fragrance that lingered on his nose that day, his ears began to feel hot again, so he quickly stopped the thought. When the other people around heard Xiao Wen''s address, they looked at Zhong Yansheng with a hint of shock. Young Master Zhong? Is this the fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion that was rumored everywhere in the capital a while ago? There were many rumors in the capital, but most of them were praises for the real young master and denunciations and denunciations of the fake young master, describing Zhong Yansheng as ugly, uneducated, and with a dark personality. When Zhong Yansheng appeared, he always wore a veil hat, so his face could not be seen, which seemed to fit the description of "dark personality", so everyone had a general preconception of him. But they never expected that this fake young master would be as beautiful as spring flowers and bright moon. He was really... He is only eighteen, and his eyes and eyebrows are still a little immature. They wonder what he will look like in a few years. People always have a natural liking for good-looking people. People around gradually came over and greeted him with a smile: "Young Master Zhong? Do you remember me? I saw youst time at Changliu Vi." "I didn''t expect the young master to be here too. Do you want to ride with meter? I''ll hunt rabbits for you." "Go away, stop crowding the young master." Zhong Yansheng was so busy settling ounts with Xiao Wen that he forgot about the group of people around him. When he saw them surrounding him, he hid away in fear. The next moment, the people who had gathered around were unceremoniously separated, and then a veil was ced on Zhong Yansheng''s head. Pei Hong said impatiently, "Go away, what are you all doing here? Xiao Sheng, take your hat." The second half of the sentence softened. Zhong Yansheng put on his hat and said "oh". Yun Cheng also squeezed through the crowd and stood guard beside Zhong Yansheng vigntly. Everyone was upset when they saw Pei Hong blocking Zhong Yansheng behind him: "Your Highness Prince Jing, show us what happened to Young Master Zhong. It''s not like he will lose a piece of flesh." "Your Highness is really too much. He left Young Master Zhong in the carriage by himself without telling us." "Haha, are you guys done yet? Be careful not to scare others." "Young Master Zhong, would you like to ride with me? I''ll hunt rabbits for you!" This man was so diligent that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but reply, "I don''t want a little rabbit." The man got the response and became even more excited: "How about I hunt tits for you?" Zhong Yansheng shrank back: "No." He likes furry, big-tailed snow-capped cats. It would be better if Taxue could stop jumping on him and licking him. Pei Hong couldn''t stand it anymore and gave a light kick over there: "Shut up." The man regretted shutting up. Yannan Mountain is also called "Little Nanshan". It is not very far from the capital city and is a ce where many children of noble families in the capital city oftene for hunting. Pei Hong called a lot of people today. Arge group of carriages stopped outside the forest, and servants were waiting by the side with horses. When Zhong Yansheng woke up, everyone was distributing hunting equipment. Xiao Wen came over and said shamelessly, "Do you want toe with me, Young Master Zhong?" Zhong Yansheng looked at him suspiciously. Although he was wearing a veil and his face could not be seen, Xiao Wen could clearly sense Zhong Yansheng''s distrust. Xiao Wen immediately patted his chest and said, "You still don''t believe me? Although I don''t look very capable, I am from the Xiao family! There is no one in our Xiao family who is not good at riding and shooting." Zhong Yansheng became even more distrustful. Apart from his sometimes bizarre mental state, how is Xiao Wen simr to Xiao Nong? Even his appearance is different from Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng thought quietly that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had half foreign blood, had an exotic look, and was more handsome than any other nobles he had seen in the capital. He is just a little bit perverted and likes old men. Pei Hong finished teaching the rioting group a lesson, turned around and patted Xiao Wen''s head: "Xiao Sheng will naturally ride with me." Zhong Yansheng was silent for a moment: "Can''t I just ride it myself?" After these words were spoken, the surroundings fell silent. Even Pei Hong looked surprised: "Xiao Sheng, you can also ride a horse?" Zhong Yansheng was depressed: "Why can''t I do it?" Although he seldom went out when he was young due to illness, after he arrived in Gusu, Huai''an Marquis invited the best teachers to teach him the six arts of a gentleman: rites, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy and mathematics. Even if he was not very proficient in them, he naturally knew them all. Xiao Wen scratched his face andughed dryly: "Then, Young Master Zhong can ride by himself. Your Highness Prince Jing, should we set off?" "Yes." Pei Hong handed over a lottery tube, "Xiao Sheng, draw a lot. You are the only one left. We will be divided into three groups. We wille out in the evening and see which group has more prey." Zhong Yansheng took one obediently. The others immediately stretched their necks to see which group he drew. Zhong Yansheng turned it over and took a look: "Group B." Half of the people sighed in frustration, while the others cheered, "Great!" Xiao Wen pped his hands and said, "Great! You are in the same group with me and His Royal Highness Prince Jing. Wait for us to help you win the championship!" Zhong Yansheng nced at Xiao Wen and felt that this man was unreliable, but he still nodded kindly and responded, "Yeah." Yun Cheng didn''t know how to ride a horse or shoot, so he couldn''t follow him into the mountain. He put down the pile of things he was holding, put on knee pads and wrist guards for Zhong Yansheng, and kept nagging: "Young Master, be careful and don''t get hurt." This was the first time for Zhong Yansheng to go hunting with others since he was a child. Influenced by the high spirits of the others, it would be a lie to say he wasn''t excited: "I know." Everyone was almost ready. Pei Hong gave an order, and Zhong Yansheng easily climbed onto the pony that Pei Hong had someone bring, followed him, and rode towards the forest. At the same time, Xiao Nong, who had just returned from the court, listened to the secret guard''s report and asked, "Hunting?" The secret guard bowed his head and said, "Yes, Young Master Zhong and the Second Young Master followed King Jing out of the city this morning and have now entered Yannan Mountain." Xiao Nong''s eyes darkened, and he looked at the clear sky outside the window. When marching and fighting, what matters is the right time, right ce, and right people. Weather is a major factor in winning. Xiao Nong was able to win every battle,rgely due to his ability to observe celestial phenomena and predict the weather. Although the sun is shining brightly now, judging from the skyst night, it might rain heavilyter. The air in the mountains and forests is extremely fresh. Zhong Yansheng held the reins and walked on the mountain path, his mood gradually improving. Xiao Wen in front was talking to Pei Hong: "I heard that the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites will go to Yannan Mountain with her femalepanion today. The day before yesterday, I heard you say that you were going out hunting, so I thought you were going to Yannan Mountain to secretly take a look at the daughter. But when I followed you, I saw that you were going to Yannan Mountain. Your Highness, did you go to the wrong ce?" There are two "Yannan Mountains" in and outside Beijing. This is why Yannan Mountain is also called "Little Nan Mountain", which makes it easier to figure out which is which. Both ces are suitable for hunting, and even people who are familiar with the capital city will asionally go to the wrong ce. Pei Hong, holding the reins, clicked his tongue when he heard the voice: "Prince De is also going on a hunting trip today, to Yannan Mountain. Wouldn''t it be boring for me to go? Don''t mention these unpleasant things." Prince De had a privileged family background and was favored by His Majesty. He always looked down on Pei Hong, and whenever they met he would be sarcastic and speak harshly. Xiao Wen understood and smacked his lips: "Okay." As Zhong Yansheng listened to them talking, he guessed that the news that His Majesty had arranged a marriage between Prince Jing and the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites had probably spread. Even if Pei Hong was unwilling to get married, he could not escape this marriage. Thinking of this, Pei Hong became even more upset. He turned around and looked at Zhong Yansheng who was following behind him obediently: "Xiao Sheng, I n to hold a private banquet in a few days and invite you to my house for a drink. Then you can bring that young master Zhong with you." Zhong Yansheng looked up in confusion: "Huh?" It would be fine to invite him to the private banquet, but why did you have to invite Zhong Sidu? Pei Hong snorted lightly: "I''ve heard about his behavior at the Flower Fighting Banquet. Ask him toe over and give him a beating." Zhong Yansheng was somewhat touched and somewhat helpless: "Thank you, Your Highness. The rtionship between Master Zhong and I have eased a lot. There is no need to be like this." Pei Hong didn''t listen to him: "I''ll send him an invitation letter,ter, I don''t think he dares not toe." After saying this, he whipped the horse and rode forward. Xiao Wen and Zhong Yansheng looked at each other and said, "It seems that His Royal Highness Prince Jing is in a bad mood, but I understand." Zhong Yansheng looked at him strangely: "What can you understand?" "Of course it''s unpleasant to be forced into marriage." Xiao Wen slowed down, rode side by side with Zhong Yansheng, and lowered his voice, "His Royal Highness Prince Jing is still good, at least he knows whether the person he is going to marry is beautiful or not. My brother is different." Zhong Yansheng pricked up his gossipy ears: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding was also granted a marriage?" Why haven''t I heard of it? If His Royal Highness Prince Ding encountered such a thing, he would definitely not be as depressed as His Royal Highness Prince Jing. He would most likely go directly to the pce and ask His Majesty to take it back. "No." Seeing that he was interested, Xiao Wen thought that telling some gossip would help him regain some trust and favor from Zhong Yansheng, so he betrayed his brother without much thought: "My brother once had a girl who was betrothed to him since birth." Zhong Yansheng slightly widened his eyes: "Arranged marriage?" "I don''t know the details," Xiao Wen said softly, "My brother was only seven years old at the time. He had a big fight with my uncle and got beaten several times." "Who is that person?" Zhong Yansheng listened carefully and held the reins tightly with his hands. He didn''t know why he was so nervous and even held his breath. "I don''t know who it is. It is said that the child was not born." Xiao Wen scratched his head and deliberately showed a gloomy expression in the second half of the sentence. "But considering my brother''s temper, he doesn''t have an uncle to pressure him now. I guess even if the child is born and grows up smoothly, my brother will not recognize this marriage. He is very disgusted and may even throw the person out of the capital. Out of sight, out of mind." Zhong Yansheng looked at his expression, his heart skipped a beat, and after thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement: "If it were His Royal Highness Prince Ding... it would seem to be the case." Seeing Xiao Wen leaning against Zhong Yansheng and talking for a long time, the others hurried up to catch up with him in dissatisfaction: "Second Young Master Xiao, what are you talking about with Young Master Zhong? Let us hear it too." "Are you tired, Young Master Zhong? Do you want me to take you for a ride? I''ll hunt squirrels for you!" Zhong Yansheng: "¡No, thanks." Why is this person so persistent? As they talked andughed, they went deeper into the forest. When they caught up with Pei Hong who was running ahead, Pei Hong had already hunted a few medium-sized prey and was resting by the stream ahead waiting for them. After riding for too long, Zhong Yansheng''s thighs were no longer feelingfortable. The others also said, "Let''s take a break. The other groups definitely don''t have as much prey as we do." "I''m starving. Where''s the food?" It was also a bit stuffy in the forest, and wearing a veil hat interfered with his vision and made him ufortable. Anyway, there was no His Royal Highness Prince Ding here, so Zhong Yansheng got off his horse, took off his veil hat and hung it on the horse, took the dry food handed to him by others, and suddenly felt a moist breeze blowing across his cheek, which dispelled some of the stuffiness. He was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the sky between the trees. I don''t know when the sky changed slightly, and it was no longer as clear as when we entered the forest. Zhong Yansheng was sensitive enough to sense a hint of uneasiness: "The weather seems to have changed. Is it going to rain?" Xiao Wen came over and said bluntly, "No way, the capital has been very dry. It hasn''t rained for almost ten days." Pei Hong nced at Xiao Wen. Pei Hong was sent out of the pce because there had been a severe drought in the capital for many days, which was considered an ominous sign. Before Xiao Wen realized anything, Zhong Yansheng quickly stuffed the dry food in his hand into his mouth: "Eat it." Xiao Wen choked. Zhong Yansheng has been in Gusu for many years. Gusu has a lot of rain in summer. He is very sensitive to this kind of weather. He squatted by the stream and watched carefully for a while, then turned back and said, "Your Highness, Prince Jing, I think it''s really going to rain. We have to go back." Pei Hong was just about to make a joke when he felt a sudden chill on his face. He reached out his hand to touch it and found it was raining. Others also noticed it: "Oh my god, is it really raining?" "The weather was fine when I went out, howe it suddenly started raining..." That being said, no one took it too seriously. After all, the servants and guards following behind had brought raincoats in advance. They were made of silk and silkworm cocoon paper and were very fine, so they were not afraid of this little rain. Zhong Yansheng stood up, his face serious: "It''s going to rain heavily, let''s leave the forest quickly." If there was heavy rain, it would be dangerous in the mountains and forests. He would easily catch a cold if he got caught in the rain. Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s serious expression, Pei Hong stopped joking and looked at the sky: "Come on, go find other people and ask them to leave the mountain. We will leave too." Everyone was puzzled to see that Pei Hong really listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words, and then they heard several huge thunders in the sky, which was thrilling and extremely terrifying. The drizzle just now suddenly turned into bean-sized raindrops, crackling down. A few horses that were originally eating grass nearby were startled, neighed a few times, and suddenly broke free from the servants who were holding them and ran away. Everyone was shocked by the terrifying thunder and the sudden change: "Why is it suddenly raining so hard?" "The horse ran away! Chase it!" In the chaos, Pei Hong raised his voice: "Let''s go, get down the mountain immediately." The rain was so heavy and fast that the horses ran away and everyone had to walk down the muddy mountain road. As a result, I couldn''t go any further halfway. The small stream that they had just crossed on horseback had expanded several times in just a short while, and the water was turbid and fast, rushing down the mountain. Xiao Wen was stunned: "If there were horses, we could still wade across. Now that the horses have run away... shall we just follow the stream downstream?" Zhong Yansheng was soaked to the skin, his ck hair stuck to his snow-white skin, his face was pale and transparent: "No, we have to go up the mountain." He remembered that in the travelogue he had read in Changliu Vi, the author had also encountered heavy rain in the mountains. The travelogue specifically mentioned that at this time one cannot go down the mountain but must go up, otherwise one would not be able to escape if encountering a mountain torrent. Pei Hong also said: "Go up the mountain." At this moment, everyone realized that the situation was a bit bad. The previous rxed atmosphere was swept away. Everyone looked at each other and walked up the mountain: "We won''t be trapped in the mountain, right?" "¡It''s okay. Our family knows we are out and noticed that it is raining heavily. They will definitely send someone to rescue us." "But Yannan Mountain is not small. When will they be able to find us?" "Let''s find a cave to stay in first. I''m almost choking from the rain." Fortunately, after climbing for a while, panting, everyone found a ce to shelter from the rain that could barely amodate more than a dozen people. It was too cold after being caught in the rain, and their raincoats and dry food were taken away by the frightened horses. Everyone huddled together like quails to keep warm, waiting for the rain to subside, or for rescuers from the capital toe. Zhong Yansheng squeezed with the crowd for a while, but he didn''t feel warmer. Instead, he felt colder and colder, and his consciousness became a little groggy. Xiao Wen was right next to him. He noticed that he was a little too hot. He turned around and was horrified: "Young Master Zhong? Your face is a little red. Did you catch a cold?" Zhong Yansheng hummed a word, hugged himself and curled up, starting to feel a little regretful. His Royal Highness Prince Jing is indeed not as unreliable as Xiao Wen. But His Royal Highness Prince Jing is in bad luck. Pei Hong''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately put his outer robe on Zhong Yansheng. The others hurriedly prepared to take off their clothes as well: "Young Master Zhong, have you caught a cold? I have clothes too, wear mine." A few people also murmured: "It''s all because of his bad mouth, otherwise we wouldn''t have encountered such a rainstorm. Why are you being so attentive to a fake guy?" Pei Hong pped the group of people away, his face darkening: "Go and see if there is a way to go." The guard following him responded and left immediately. It was raining heavily, and the road ahead was unclear. The rain showed no sign of stopping after a long time. Zhong Yansheng''s body was already starting to feel hot, and he was afraid he couldn''t wait much longer. Pei Hong frowned when he saw Zhong Yansheng''s pale face with a sickly flush on it. Only at this moment did he feel a hint of regret. At this moment, the guard who went out to explore the way came back: "Your Highness!" Everyone was delighted: "How''s it going? Have you found the way down the mountain?" It was hard to tell whether the guard was surprised or happy: "No, a group of cavalry came in the rain." The rescue in Beijing was so quick? Everyone was even more surprised: "Whose is it?" The guard hesitated and said, "Yes... His Royal Highness Prince Ding." Zhong Yansheng heard the name of His Royal Highness Prince Ding in a daze, and was so frightened that he mustered up some strength and, without thinking, took out the handkerchief from his sleeve to cover his face. Hearing the name that was totally unexpected, the surroundings fell into dead silence. The sky becamepletely dark. Suddenly, a sh of lightning shed across the sky, thunder roared, and a team of ck cavalrymen on fast horses split the continuous rain curtain and suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. The man riding in front had his clothes all wet, but he did not look embarrassed. Instead, it could not hide the deep and handsome beauty of his eyebrows and eyes, which made him look even fiercer. He reined in his horse suddenly, swept his eyes among the group of people hiding from the rain, jumped off his horse, and walked over with big strides. Pei Hong''s face didn''t look good: "Your Highness Prince Ding." Xiao Wen had never expected that Xiao Nong would go up the mountain to save him. His eyes were filled with tears, and he was almost moved to tears: "Brother!" However, his brother simply ignored him, threw away the outer robe covering Zhong Yansheng, took off the outer robe and covered Zhong Yanshengpletely, then, in front of everyone''s shocked gaze, he bent down and picked up Zhong Yansheng. Chapter 30 - Lou Qingtang: He has a high fever Watching Zhong Yansheng being carried away from before his eyes, Xiao Wen stood there in tears, his eyes following his movements: "Brother?" Why did his brother take Young Master Zhong away? Pei Hong''s expression changed instantly, and he stood up to stop him: "Put him down! What is Uncle Ding going to do?" [T/L NOTE: In a chapter you would have read the incident of Prince De, where it was exined that Xiao Nong is actually from the previous generation -can be considered the current emperor''s nominal brother - that''s why, if those princes called him as uncle, don''t be surprised and say that it was trantion mistake.] Among the quails shivering in the cold, Xiao Nong, who rode in the rain, looked particrly tall and straight. Another thunderbolt and lightning struck from the dark sky, just illuminating the look in Xiao Nong''s eyes at that moment. High and mighty, cold and indifferent, without a trace of emotion. There was not even any hint of disdain to exin, it was as if he was looking at a pebble on the roadside. Pei Hong''s movements froze and his expression slowly darkened. The group of people squatting at the back noticed Xiao Nong''s expression and dared not even breathe, and just looked at each other in bewilderment. What''s going on between this fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion and His Royal Highness Prince Ding? But I have never heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding would be so special to anyone. He just carried the child away without even ncing at his cousin next to him. Especially those people who had previously called Zhong Yansheng a jinx out of fear and terror, becamepletely dumbfounded, staring nkly at Xiao Nong as he left with the person in his arms. It was Xiao Wen who stepped forward trembling and crying, "Brother, our horses have all run away, and there are still people on the mountain¡ª" Xiao Nong didn''t even raise his head: "Zhan Rong." Zhan Rong followed silently and bowed his head to receive the order. Then he took a step forward and blew a whistle: "Half of them will go to find people, and the rest will stay and escort the masters and the young master down the mountain." The guards were well-trained and all responded in unison: "Yes!" Zhan Rong helped the tearful Xiao Wen up, his face cold and calm: "We have found a way to go down the mountain, the second young master will mount the horse first. The rest of the young masters, if you are injured, please mount the horse, and the rest of you please follow us." His Royal Highness Prince Ding was naturally terrifying, but it was also terrifying to stay on this mountain in the cold wind and rain. Everyone looked at each other, hesitant and reluctant. They let the servants beside them help them up. They didn''t dare to ride the fierce horse brought by Prince Ding, which had a very bad temper. They followed with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Zhong Yansheng felt hot all over. He felt that he might have a serious fever. The hands holding him were steady and strong, and the embrace was solid and cold. His face was hot, and he wanted to get closer to something cold, so he unconsciously rubbed his face against Xiao Nong''s shoulder. Then he was shaken gently and let out an "ah". The momentary feeling of weightlessness made his drowsy consciousness a little clearer. Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes dazedly and quietly pulled down the outer robe covering his face a little bit, revealing his eyes and looking up secretly. He happened to meet the deep blue eyes that were looking down at him, like the deepest icy pond. Zhong Yansheng froze. "Don''t move." The lower back was patted. Zhong Yansheng trembled all over. He didn''t have time to feel aggrieved for being beaten. He touched the handkerchief covering his face in panic. It was still there and hadn''t fallen off. He tried very hard to remain calm: "Your Highness Prince Ding, why are you here?" Even after it was burned like this, he still wanted to cheat people. Xiao Nong was a little angry, and said indifferently: "Come and hunt tits." [Tits = A bird -it was used again and again so I thought to let my readers know about it, least they would go astray] Oh¡¡ Zhong Yansheng thought dizzily, it turned out that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was also here hunting, what a coincidence! It seemed that His Royal Highness Prince Jing was not only unlucky, but also as unreliable as Xiao Wen. He was so exhausted from the fever that his throat was sore and hoarse. His voice was so soft that he didn''t even know what he was saying: "Did you catch anything?" When he reached the steed, Xiao Nong put the man in his arms onto the horse, then jumped on the horse and steadily let him lean against his arms again, with a look of indifference: "I got the prey." Zhong Yansheng''s mind was wandering, and after a while he said, "Well, congrattions?" Burned silly. Xiao Nong thought to himself, he is not that smart to begin with. Xiao Nong had been speeding all the way here to look for someone. Now that he had found someone, he was afraid of breaking this delicate little ancestor to pieces, so he slowed down a little. He looked into his misty and slightly red eyes, and then nced at his mask that was about to fall off. With a cold face, he lifted his robe and covered half of his face again: "Yeah." Xiao Nong rode the horse very steadily. His tall stature allowed him to bepletely covered in his arms, as if isting him from everything. The sound of the heavy rain suddenly became very far away. The clearest sound in my ears was the sound of Xiao Nong''s steady and powerful heartbeat. Although the person nearby was cold and stiff, Zhong Yansheng didn''t feel that cold anymore. He closed his eyes sleepily and smelled the raindrops hitting the ground, the fishy smell of water and soil that filled the woods, and the green and fragrant scent of leaves and grass. There was also a cold breath that was so close, mixed with a hint of bitter medicinal smell that was not very obvious and could only be smelled when you got close. It''s Xiao Nong''s breath. Zhong Yansheng was vaguely reminded of the descriptions in poetry of the falling snow in the desert, the cold light of a single de, and the silver whiteness for thousands of miles. Was he recognized? In a trance, this thought slowly popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind. But if he recognized him, why would His Royal Highness Prince Ding have such an attitude... Shouldn''t he be very angry and want to hang him up? If you didn''t recognize it, why would you do this? Zhong Yansheng was delirious with fever and his brain ached. The more he thought, the more confused he became. He couldn''t help but stick his hairy head out from under the outer robe that covered him. His ck hair was wet and stuck to his pale and flushed cheeks in clumps. His thin lips were also very red. He looked like that day when he was drugged, but even more pitiful. He had no idea that the veil covering his face had slipped off. He stared at the prominent Adam''s apple in front of him for a long time, feeling inexplicably shy. He raised his head again, staring at Xiao Nong''s smooth and sharp jawline, and whispered, "Your Highness Prince Ding." Xiao Nong usually has no patience for nonsense, and he may not even respond to one of Xiao Wen''s ten sentences. But he still lowered his eyes: "Yeah." Zhong Yansheng almost blurted out, "Did you recognize me?" But when the words came to his lips, he reluctantly changed his words: "Do you know me?" ¡¡Recognize me? Xiao Nong said nothing: "I know you." Zhong Yansheng was startled and stammered: "Then, then who am I?" Are you so burned that you even forgot your name? Xiao Nong pinched his outer robe with two fingers and covered his hot little face under the robe again to prevent it from being wet by the cold rain: "Zhong Yansheng." Zhong Yansheng felt relieved. That''s great. His Royal Highness Prince Ding said he was Zhong Yansheng, not Yuan Yuan. He closed his eyes half asleep and was quiet for a while. Less than half a minuteter, the robe in his arms rustled again. Xiao Nong lowered his head, and that pretty little face secretly appeared again. Her eyelids were slightly red, and he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. His voice was hoarse as if he had swallowed a handful of sand, but he still insisted on mumbling, "Your Highness Prince Ding..." Xiao Nong: "¡" There was no other choice: "What do you want?" Zhong Yansheng was in a trance for a moment before he remembered what he wanted to ask. He tried his best to maintain his consciousness and asked, "Where are the others?" Xiao Wen, His Royal Highness Prince Jing, and the others, were they all rescued? He is in this state now, and still worries so much. Xiao Nong nced at the group of people who were left far behind and said, "Following us." Zhong Yansheng waspletely relieved. After getting answers to the two things he was most worried about, he closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. His thick, curled eyshes were wet by the rain, like two butterfly wings covered with dew. When they trembled slightly unconsciously, the drops of water looked like tears. Xiao Nong looked at him for a while, then lifted his robe to cover his face again. This time, until they went down the mountain, the little heady quietly on his chest and did not stick out again. The terrain in Yannan Mountain isplex, with uneven heights. Many of the sons of nobles and royals, who followed King Jing out today, were afraid of danger due to a sudden rainstorm. Those who stayed at the foot of the mountain immediately passed the news to the capital. Every family was very nervous and sent people over, and some families even went over there personally. Because there was also His Royal Highness Prince Jing in the mountain, even His Majesty was rmed and sent his subordinate Eunuch Tian Xi. At this time, the road leading into the mountain was crowded with people discussing how to go up the mountain to rescue people. It was a spectacr and lively scene. "The rain is so heavy, there may be sh floods. The gentlemen are trapped in the mountains, and there may be idents!" "We have explored five routes up the mountain, but all of them are blocked by streams. The water is deep enough to cover half a horse''s leg. I''m afraid the horses we brought with us can''t make it through." "What should I do? My son is still in the mountains, my son..." When the eunuch Tian Xi who had just arrived got off the carriage, everyone paused and greeted him: "Eunuch Tian Xi is here too." Tian Xi entered the pce after being castrated at a young age and has been with His Majesty for decades. Now he is the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Household Department and is in charge of the pce. Even the elders of the cab have to call him "Eunuch" when they see him. In addition, Tian Xi was not like ordinary eunuchs who became mean and entric when they gained power. Instead, he had a generous character. When court officials offended the emperor and were punished to kneel, he would find ways to say a few words to help them, thus gaining some face for both the emperor and his subordinates. Behind Tian Xi were two young eunuchs holding umbres. They looked particrly calm and kind among the worried and panicked crowd. "Your Majesty heard that His Royal Highness Prince Jing was trapped in Yannan Mountain, so he sent us to check on him." His eyes quickly fell on one of the people in the crowd, and he was surprised: "My Lord." Among a group of panicked people, Huai''an Marquis had a solemn expression on his face. Behind him was a young man with gentle features, who was looking at the distant mountains with a frown on his face. When he heard Tian Xi''s voice, Huai''an Marquis tilted his head and raised his hand to signal Zhong Sidu behind him to step back. Zhong Sidu paused, looked towards the forest unwillingly again, then lowered his head and retreated. The Marquis of Huai''an then turned around and bowed to Tian Xi: "Eunuch Tian Xi." Tian Xi carefully lifted the slightly long hem of his skirt, walked to the side of the Marquis of Huai''an, and smiled: "My Lord, you are a noble man, this kind of ce is not suitable for you to be there in person." Huai''an Marquis let out a deep breath: "Eunuch Tian Xi, you are joking. As a parent, how can we not worry about our children?" "Hasn''t your real son already gone back?" Tian Xi nced at the direction where Zhong Sidu left, and smiled kindly: "My Lord is so worried about a child who was taken away by mistake. I am really moved. When I left the pce, His Majesty was still talking to me about whether the Marquis of Huai''an is as kind-hearted as before." The expression of Marquis Huai''an changed slightly, but only for a moment, and then returned to normal: "After raising a cat or a dog for more than ten years, you will have some feelings for them, not to mention a person... But what you said is right, the real one has been found, so there is no need to care about the fake one. Thank you for your advice." Tian Xi shook his head: "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I am very happy to see that you are still as graceful as before. Why should you thank me?" The two of them talked in low voices for a long time. The others watched in fear but did not dare to interrupt. After they had finally finished reminiscing about the past, someone asked anxiously, "Eunuch Tian Xi, the rain is too heavy and the water is rushing fast. Our horses can''t get through. I''m afraid only the war horses of the three nearby camps can..." "Oh, no hurry." Tian Xi waved his whisk calmly, and his leisurely demeanor made those around him, who were extremely anxious, even more furious. In their hearts, they began to curse the eunuch for being childless. After everyone finishedining, Tian Xi smiled and said, "When I came here, I heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had already led a team of guards up the mountain - look, isn''t heing down?" When they heard the name Prince Ding, everyone was stunned. Only then did they vaguely remember that the second son of the Xiao family, Xiao Wen, had also followed them into the mountains today. It is said that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is usually cold and disdainful towards this cousin, but after all, he is the only remaining bloodline of the Xiao family, so it is normal for him to go up the mountain to save people for Xiao Wen. But given Prince Ding''s temper, wouldn''t he just bring Xiao Wen down with him, regardless of the lives of others? Everyone was worried and looked in the direction that Eunuch Tian Xi pointed. Sure enough, they saw a team of ck cavalrymen galloping over, cutting through the rain curtain like a long sword breaking through the night, calmly flowing through the water blocking everyone anding towards this side. [Cavalrymen = Soldiers in an army who fight in tank] The first person was none other than His Royal Highness Prince Ding, whom everyone usually avoided. For some reason, he took off his outer robe and covered the person in front of him. No one knew how courageous that person was, leaning in Prince Ding''s arms like that, making people tremble with fear, and they all spected, could it be... the second young master Xiao Wen? But this spection was soon broken. There were a dozen horses following Prince Ding''s mount, and each of them had two or three hanging on it, so His Royal Highness Prince Jing and Xiao Wen, who were treated very well, were particrly eye-catching. They rode alone with others and escaped the fate of being piled on the horse or carried by others. ¡ So who is with Prince Ding? This question popped up in everyone''s mind, including Tian Xi and Huai''an Marquis. The mountain path at the foot of Yannan Mountain was not wide to begin with, and it was crowded with such arge group of people, making it impossible to pass even on horseback. Especially when he saw that Marquis Huai''an was there too, Xiao Nong''s eyebrows raised slightly. It seems that I won''t be able to bring the little bird in my arms home today. Xiao Nong reined in his horse and stopped outside the crowd, then nodded coldly towards Tian Xi and Huai''an Marquis who were standing together. Huai''an Marquis was still confused, but suddenly, he remembered Xiao Nong''s inexplicable behavior and questions when he came to the Dali Templest time, and the time when Xiao Nong almost turned the capital upside down to find a person named "Yuan Yuan" He suddenly realized something, his eyes fell on the small body in his arms, and his expression suddenly became extremely wonderful. But before Huai''an Marquis could speak, the others who had been anxiously waiting for a long time rushed over: "My son, my son!" The young men who were either piled on the horses or being carried turned their heads with difficulty and saw the people waiting at the foot of the mountain. They also cried and shouted: "Dad, Mom! I, I am so scared... Hey, big brother, put me down, my stomach is hurt..." Xiao Nong only brought back a small batch, and there were two other batches that were separated from Zhong Yansheng and were not brought down together. Seeing that other people''s children had all returned, but their own children were still nowhere to be seen, the already anxious group of people suppressed their fear and gathered around Xiao Nong''s horse. They raised their heads and asked the man on the horse very tactfully, "Did Your Highness Prince Ding meet anyone else when he went up the mountain?" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and nced at the person who came up to ask questions. The other party shrank back with a chill all over his body after being swept away, and his words got stuck in his throat. Zhan Rong dismounted and helped the shivering Xiao Wen down. He strode over and bowed, "Don''t be nervous, everyone. His Highness has sent the remaining guards to search for them in the mountains." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and expressed gratitude: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding!" Xiao Nong''s personal guards have been to the battlefield with him countless times and have experience in dealing with all kinds of situations. They are the elite among the elite. Such elite soldiers and good horses are much more reliable than asking Your Majesty to transfer troops from the three camps. They didn''t dare to surround Xiao Nong''s horse all the time, and when they heard the good news, they quickly retreated. Tian Xi saw Pei Hong and hurried forward to help him get off the horse: "Hey, our Prince Jing, are you frightened?" Pei Hong was abnormally not smiling like usual, looking indifferent. He just nodded at Tian Xi and turned his gaze back to Xiao Nong, his eyes full ofplexity. Tian Xi supported him and looked in the direction he was looking. He saw that after Prince Ding got off the horse, he carried the person he had protected all the way down from the horse. His movements were careful and gentle, as if he was holding some fragile porcin. He was very cautious. Tian Xi also watched Xiao Nong grow up, but he had never seen this hot-tempered man treat anyone like this. He winked at the young eunuch following behind him, indicating him to hold an umbre for His Royal Highness Prince Jing, and then walked over there. Just then, I saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding holding someone and walking under the umbre of Marquis Huai''an. He pushed aside the robe that was covering the face of the person in his arms, revealing a pale face with a flush. His soft ck hair was wet and stuck to his face and neck, revealing a breathtakingly delicate and fragile look, so beautiful that people could not take their eyes away. Tian Xi paused. Finally seeing who was in Xiao Nong''s arms, Marquis Huai''an managed to squeeze out a few words from between his teeth: "Your Highness Prince Ding, thank you for taking care of the child." Xiao Nong remained calm: "It is what I should do." The veins on Marquis Huai''an''s forehead jumped, and he couldn''t help but say, "The carriage of Marquis Huai''an''s mansion is right next to us, and the doctor is waiting inside. Your Highness, please put the child down." "There is also a doctor waiting in my carriage." Xiao Nong took off his outer robe and wrapped Zhong Yansheng in it, leaving him in a narrow-sleeved round-cored robe, which made him look even taller and longer-legged. Not only did he not put Zhong Yansheng down, but he walked past him and headed towards the carriage of the pce: "Don''t worry, I am not an unreasonable person, I will send Yuan Yuan back to the Marquis''s Mansion." When Marquis Huai''an heard how Xiao Nong addressed Zhong Yansheng, his heart died. He couldn''t figure it out. Yuan''er is so well-behaved and sensible, how could he be involved with Xiao Nong? Zhong Sidu had been paying attention to the situation outside. Seeing this, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, got off the carriage and walked over quickly, saying with a somewhat anxious tone: "Dad!" Marquis Huai''an held him down and shook his head. Given the unpredictable temper of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, not bringing Zhong Yansheng back to the pce directly was probably giving him some face. If he insisted on getting the person back and made Xiao Nong impatient, he might just take the person away. Xiao Wen had been tossed about by the horse all the way, but now that he had recovered, he was about to catch up with Xiao Nong''s carriage when the coachman cracked his whip - The carriage passed him mercilessly and went straight away. Xiao Wen: "¡" Xiao Wen gradually became confused. Did his brothere to Yannan Mountain to save him or to save Young Master Zhong? In the spacious carriage of Prince Ding''s mansion, there was indeed a doctor waiting there, eating melon seeds out of boredom. When Xiao Nong, dripping wet, carried the equally wet Zhong Yansheng into the carriage, Lou Qingtang quickly moved aside to avoid getting wet himself. He peeked at that familiar, wet, beautiful face and said, "That young master Zhong who''s in love with you? It''s him." Xiao Nong ignored him and put Zhong Yansheng on the small couch in the carriage. Then he pulled the quilt next to him and wrapped him tightly: "Come and take a look." Suddenly being wrapped like a dumpling, Zhong Yansheng struggled a few times ufortably but failed to break free. His eyshes trembled a few times, and he gave up with grievance. Lou Qingtang came along to watch the fun. Upon hearing the noise, he came over immediately. He ced his hands on Zhong Yansheng''s only exposed wrist for a long while, then pulled out a few small medicine bottles from his sleeve pocket and pointed at each one. "He has a high fever. You need to reduce it quickly. Here are the new pills I made. Take one each." Xiao Nong took the medicine, nodded, and said indifferently: "You can go out now." Lou Qingtang had never seen someone so quickly cross a river and then demolish a bridge in his life. He was stunned for a few seconds, then met Xiao Nong''s impatient nce and angrily grabbed a handful of melon seeds: "Xiao Xianwei, you''d better pray that you don''t have the time to beg me!" [T/L NOTE: I have mentioned before that Xiao Nong is also called Xiao Xianwei.] He sounded very confident, but he was actually a coward. He just said what he wanted and quickly lifted the car curtain and got out. Zhong Yansheng was soaked by the cold rain, like the poor little bird with wet wings that was fished out of the river that day. Xiao Nong took out the pills, pinched his jaw, asked him to open his lips slightly, and wanted to feed him the medicine first. But the man had fallen into aa, and when he smelled the medicine, he wrinkled his nose, shut his mouth and turned his head away unhappily, refusing to eat. Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes. Zhong Yanshengy quietly in front of him, with a very deceptive face, soft ck hair, and looked very obedient. But in fact, he is not obedient at all. "Yuan Yuan." Xiao Nong''s fingertips brushed away the strands of hair on his forehead, "Don''t you want to take medicine?" Zhong Yansheng had already passed out due to fever. His usually rosy lips looked dry and pale from the fever. He pursed his lips stubbornly and refused to take medicine. Xiao Nong''s fingertips slowly slid from the forehead to the lips. They were as soft as flower petals, just as he remembered. With a gentle rub, they turned as red as lip balm, making the sickly face even more eye-catching. He is deeply in love with me, and I also... think he is quite interesting. Xiao Nong thought slowly, his dark blue eyes rippled slightly, and he thought naturally, this king is not being a hooligan. Besides, naughty children should be punished. After thinking about it, Xiao Nong held the pill in his mouth, slid his hand to Zhong Yansheng''s jaw, and used a little force to force him to open his lips. He nced at the dazzling red lips and white teeth, and covered those lips without any hesitation. Scalding hot and overly soft. Xiao Nong paused, his eyes getting heavier with his breathing, and he opened his already unsteady lips and teeth and pushed the medicine in. In his sleep, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was being eaten. He whimpered and tried to struggle, but his head waspletely controlled. The hand holding his jaw became stronger and stronger, forcing his lips to open wide and his tongue tip to be hooked, epting this strong and deep kiss. Chapter 31 - Zhong Yansheng: Dad! Help me, I cant catch it anymore! Zhong Yansheng had a dream. He dreamed that he was discovered by Xiao Nong. Just as he worried, Xiao Nong grabbed him and tied him up, stripped him clean and threw him into the bathtub to wash him clean. He struggled to escape, but Xiao Nong was much taller than him and his arms were much stronger than his. He stood in front of him, picked him up and threw him gently. Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy and fell into something soft. He didn''t have time to panic. The pair of pupils as deep blue as the night had already approached him. The tall nose was pressed against his nose tip and rubbed gently. The tone was cold: "This king said that I will eat you if I catch you." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned red with fear, and he looked at him timidly: "Can you not eat..." "Can''t." Xiao Nong rejected him, raised his chin, looked at him for a moment, then lowered his head, with a hint of etherealughter in his voice: "Start eating from here." There was a numbness and pain on my lips, and the tip of my tongue was licked and bitten forcefully. Zhong Yansheng was forced to open his mouth wide. The big hand on the back of his head held him up, preventing him from retreating. His slender neck was tense, and he almost suffocated as he thought, if he was to be eaten, he would be the food of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. But His Royal Highness Prince Ding is now ying with food. Xiao Nong has no respect for food. When Zhong Yansheng woke up in a trance with this thought in mind, the first thing he saw was the familiar headboard of the bed. There is also a bulging gauze tent filled with things. After being silent for a long time, he finally heard Yun Cheng''s surprised voice: "Master! Are you awake? I''ll go get the medicine!" Zhong Yansheng''s lips seemed to still feel numb and painful. He unconsciously reached out to touch his lips, and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that his lips were still there. Not being eaten... must have just been a dream. His mind was a mess, and he couldn''t tell whether he was dreaming or not. Another sound of footsteps approached quickly and Zhong Sidu''s face appeared in his sight. He leaned over and reached out to touch his forehead. Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes twitched, and he subconsciously stepped back. Zhong Sidu frowned slightly: "Don''t hide, let me see if the fever has subsided." As he spoke, he pressed down Zhong Yansheng''s dodging shoulder, put his palm on his forehead, and his expression softened: "It is okay." Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand what was going on when Yun Cheng rushed in again, noisily carrying a medicine bowl, followed by a bunch of maids and servants, some carrying food trays, some holding hot water basins, and some holding hot towels. The room suddenly became very lively, and a group of people gathered around the bed: "How is the young master?" "Master, take medicine!" "You''ve sweated a lot, Yuncheng. Hurry up and get a hot towel to wipe the young master off." They squeezed together at the head of the bed and bumped into the gauze curtain. Zhong Yansheng watched helplessly as the ce where he hid his things shook and seemed to be about to fall. The voice of the Marquis'' wife came from the door again, gentle but stern: "What are you all doing gathered at the head of the bed? Go do your own thing and don''t disturb Yuan''er." The people who had just gathered at the bedside were startled and scattered like birds and beasts: "Yes, ma''am." The gauze curtain used to hide things was shaky and was barely holding on. Zhong Sidu was sitting right below that ce. Zhong Yansheng secretly nced at that ce, his eyelids twitched, and he hesitated to speak: "Can you please sit closer..." Zhong Sidu originally had a gloomy look on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking. He was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and there was even a moment of nkness on his handsome face. Then he quickly sat next to Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders had just rxed, and he hadn''t finished exhaling when the Marquis'' wife came and sat down where Zhong Sidu had sat. Her eyes were red and there was a hint of sadness between her eyebrows. "Is Yuan''er feeling better? My Yuan''er, you''ve suffered so much since returning to Beijing." Zhong Yansheng was touched and scared, and quickly acted like a spoiled child: "Mom, can youe closer? I want to see you." Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and stood up to make room for her. The youngest son was clingy, so the Marquis'' wife naturally would not refuse. She sat down next to Zhong Yansheng and sighed sadly: "He fell into the water some time ago and was unconscious for so long. This time he was unconscious for two days again..." Zhong Yansheng let her touch his head, took the time to nce at the gauze curtain, and breathed a sigh of relief. So far so good. If that ce can''t hold up, the worst thing would be things falling down. The most terrifying thing is that it falls and hits someone. The medicine given by His Royal Highness Prince Ding, the letter from His Royal Highness Prince Ding, the jade token from His Royal Highness Prince Ding... Madam Hou brushed away Zhong Yansheng''s messy hair with pity: "Yuan''er, don''t run so far next time. Mother is really worried." Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently. In the past, when Zhong Sidu saw how much the Marquis'' wife cared for and loved Zhong Yansheng, he must have felt very bad, aggrieved and angry. But things are different now. Although he was still in a bad mood. Zhong Sidu stood silently behind, his eyes sweeping across the wrist revealed when Zhong Yansheng raised his sleeve¡ªa thin and slender wrist, with snow-white and smooth skin, without any marks. But he still remembered the red marks of the binding that Zhong Yansheng carefully hid under his sleeves when he first met him, and the intriguing purple marks of pinching that spread deeper into his sleeves. Previously, he thought that the person who left those marks on Zhong Yansheng was Xiao Wen. But at the foot of Yannan Mountain, he suddenly realized that the man was not Xiao Wen. It''s Xiao Nong. Prince Ding Xiao Nong holds military power, is cold and sinister, and is countless times more powerful, terrifying, and troublesome than Xiao Wen. Some time ago, Xiao Nong made a lot of noise in the capital, looking for an enemy named "Yuan Yuan". There was a hint of sarcasm in Zhong Sidu''s eyes. When Zhong Yansheng was carried off the horse that day, Prince Ding looked at him with such care andpassion, not like he was looking at an enemy. Seeing Xiao Nong''s gaze, Zhong Sidu guessed the truth in a sh - he was really looking for Yuan Yuan, and the rumor was a bit false. Xiao Nong did things based on his mood and had made too many enemies. He probably did this to prevent Zhong Yansheng from being used as a handle and threatened. Once you guess this, the rest is easy to guess. I''m afraid Xiao Nong didn''t want to make such a big fuss at the beginning, but for some reason, Xiao Nong went to the Anping Marquis'' Mansion first as soon as he returned to Beijing, and spread the news that he was looking for someone named "Yuan Yuan", and simply spread the name of his enemy. The dignified Prince Ding would actually do such a thing. After beingforted by the Marquis'' wife for a while, Zhong Yansheng gradually recovered his memory before he fell asleep. He caught a cold due to the heavy rain in the mountains and forests, and developed a fever, which led to him losing consciousness. In such a heavy and dense rain, when he could hardly breathe, with his blurred vision... The ck cavalry were like ck des, descending from the sky like divine soldiers, breaking through all obstacles and appearing in front of them. Xiao Nong carried him onto the horse. With his face covered, what did he say to Xiao Nong? His mind was a mess at that time, and he didn''t even know what he was saying. Zhong Yansheng tried hard to recall for a while, but his mind was nk. But he was sure that he must have said something funny and confusing. Because he clearly remembered that when Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him, a clear smile shed across his eyes. Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, feeling panicky. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he felt as if he had been exposed. But Xiao Nong''s attitude was ambiguous, as if he knew it, but also as if he didn''t know it. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng suddenly became dazed while talking, the Marquis'' wife stopped talking. Thinking of what the Marquis of Huai''an said the day before, the sadness in her eyes became even stronger. She had discussed a lot with Huai''an Marquis in the past two days, and some decisions had to be made, but she was helpless and reluctant. Eunuch Tian Xi is a kind man who remembers favors. He reminds them to be careful. The Huai''an Marquis Mansion hase under attention again. Prince Ding... How did Yuan''er offend Prince Ding? Between the two of them... Madam Hou sighed softly again, turned around and took the medicine bowl from Zhong Sidu, suppressed her sadness, smiled, and fed the medicine to Zhong Yansheng: "Yuan''er, the medicine has been warmed up, mother will feed you the medicine." Zhong Yansheng likes to eat sweet things and doesn''t like to drink bitter medicine. He feels nauseous at the smell of it. But he still opened his mouth and drank it obediently. After feeding her the medicine mouthful by mouthful, Madam Hou said in a gentle voice, "Rest well, you just woke up. You don''t need to study hard these days. Are you hungry? Mother will go and see what''s prepared in the small kitchen." Zhong Yansheng''s voice was hoarse, and his tone was soft: "Okay, thank you mother." That day, Xiao Nong picked him up in front of many people. Zhong Yansheng was originally worried that the Marquis'' wife would ask about him and Xiao Nong, but when he saw that she didn''t mention it at all, he secretly wiped his sweat. It seems that no one is talkative. I guess Yun Cheng took him back home after they went down the mountain, and he didn''t attract anyone''s attention, right? The Marquis'' wife gave Zhong Sidu some instructions, asked him to talk to Zhong Yansheng for a while, and then left the room. As soon as she left, the room became quiet, Zhong Sidu remained silent, and the atmosphere grew cold. The rtionship between the two of them had eased a few days ago, but Zhong Yansheng felt that it was not yet time for Zhong Sidu to stay by his bed. It was too embarrassing. He quickly nced at the veil where the things were hidden and coughed: "Zhong Sidu, you can go back. I don''t need anyone to apany me. Just ask Yuncheng toe in." However, Zhong Sidu''s reaction was the opposite of what he expected. Zhong Sidu not only did not leave, but sat down instead, his expression as warm and gentle as ever: "Are you chasing me away?" Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, not knowing how he came to this conclusion, and could not help but nce at the veil again. Zhong Sidu''s tone when speaking was very simr to that of the Marquis'' wife, soft and gentle: "Or do you want to hide something and dare not tell me?" Zhong Yansheng was instantly sweating from guilt and didn''t dare to look over there again. His bright ck eyes widened, and he said softly, "No, don''t wrongly use an innocent person." His guilty expression was too obvious. He didn''t dare look people in the eye. His long, thick eyshes kept blinking, making the word "guilty" look like it was written all over his face. He is really not good at lying. Zhong Sidu''s mood became even moreplicated - why did he feel that Zhong Yansheng was so scheming in the first ce? It''s obvious that he is a person who has been sold but is still stupid enough to help others count money. He really wanted to tell Zhong Yansheng that he knew everything, but seeing his expression, he strangely softened his heart. Zhong Yansheng definitely didn''t do it voluntarily. Otherwise, how could there be signs of being tied up? And he had been hiding for so long, not wanting to be discovered by Xiao Nong. Thinking of this, Zhong Sidu felt a little better. So what if it was Prince Ding... Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to. Suddenly, there was a slight noiseing from the gauze curtain, as if something was falling. Zhong Sidu came back to his senses and turned his head to look around warily: "What''s that sound?" Zhong Yansheng was really sweating. He pushed Zhong Sidu, but his hands were weak. "I feel ufortable and want to take a bath. Go ask Yuncheng to prepare a bathtub." Zhong Sidu didn''t want to leave at first, but when his eyes identally swept across Zhong Yansheng, he found that the cor of his shirt was loose, revealing a delicate corbone. The ends of his ck hair were slightly wet and stuck there, a dazzling piece of snow. His eyes froze for a moment, and he immediately stood up: "Yeah." As soon as Zhong Sidu left, Zhong Yansheng quickly got up, stuffed the half-open envelope back in tightly to make sure it wouldn''t fall out again, and wiped the sweat off his forehead. I''ll have to find another ce to hide next time. After waking up, Zhong Yansheng stayed in Chunwuyuan for a few days to recuperate. Many people outside brought tonics. Counting on fingers, they were all people I met on the hunting day, including Xiao Wen, Pei Hong... and Xiao Nong. There were tenrge boxes of tonic medicine in Prince Ding''s mansion, each of which was stuffed very heavily. The servants carried them into the warehouse with great effort. At first nce, it looked like they wereing to offer a betrothal gift. When he was sent into the yard, Marquis Huai''an happened to be on leave and came to see Zhong Yansheng. The father and son were sitting in the yard. Seeing this scene, Marquis Huai''an''s face darkened. Zhong Yansheng sat nearby, not daring to breathe, feeling extremely guilty. He really couldn''t figure out the treacherous mind of Prince Ding and what he was thinking at the moment. But the strange thing was that Huai''an Marquis didn''t say much. He just lowered his head and took a sip of the chrysanthemum tea that Zhong Yansheng specially pushed over to him, and said in a very nonchnt tone: "Yuan''er has made a lot of friends." Zhong Yansheng''s scalp tingled: "Yes, yes." The Marquis of Huai''an looked at the loads of tonic medicine that were delivered and said, "Yuan''er has been resting at home for a few days. Do you know what''s going on outside now?" Zhong Yansheng sent Yun Cheng out to inquire about the news, so he was notpletely ignorant of the outside world. For example, a few days ago, dozens of young men from noble families were trapped in Yannan Mountain by heavy rain. It was the personal guards of His Royal Highness Prince Ding who searched everywhere and dragged them out one by one. This made everyone in the capital feel even moreplicated about His Royal Highness Prince Ding, with fear, disgust, and gratitude. After returning from Yannan Mountain, His Royal Highness Prince Jing was again confined by His Majesty, and the wedding date was set. If nothing unexpected happens, the wedding will take ce in two months. The rumors about Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong did not spread. No one knew whether they did not spread or were suppressed by someone. As for Xiao Nong... Yuncheng didn''t find out. Zhong Yansheng thought anxiously that Xiao Nong might be stuck with something, otherwise he would probably appear in front of him. Zhong Yansheng looked at Huai''an Marquis quietly, wanting to ask but not daring to. Huai''an Marquis took another sip of chrysanthemum tea, and calmly took the initiative to speak, calling out the famous name: "Xiao Nong is facing the wall to reflect on his mistakes." Zhong Yansheng suddenly turned his head to look at him, his eyes widened: "Facing the wall and reflecting on your mistakes?" Who dares to let Prince Ding reflect on his mistakes in front of the wall in the pce? As if he had heard Zhong Yansheng''s thoughts, Marquis Huai''an nced at him and immediately replied, "Your Majesty." That day, Xiao Nong sent Zhong Yansheng to the outside of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion as promised. Eunuch Tian Xi also followed and said with a smile that the emperor had ordered Xiao Nong to apany him to the pce, and the documents from the Dali Temple had been delivered to the emperor. Judging from His Majesty''s attitude before, Marquis Huai''an had already made some spections. Sure enough, Xiao Nong entered the pce to meet His Majesty, who then gave orders to sentence Xiao Nong to confine himself in the pce for a few days to reflect on his mistakes, and then express his gratitude to the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. Yesterday, Prince Ding''s Mansion sent a thousand-year-old ginseng to Meng Qiping for his conditioning - it was not even one-tenth as valuable as the one sent to the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion today. Your Majesty''s tant favoritism not only caused dissatisfaction among Prince De, Prince An and others, but even the court officials were in turmoil. Last year, several princes were summoned to the capital, and Xiao Nong returned to the capital frequently. Now he even resides in the capital permanently. Everyone can see that the mind of His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not simple. He had been on the march for many years, and the army under hismand wasrge enough to tear the capital apart. Is your majesty old and confused or sick? Instead of taking the opportunity to crack down on him and reduce his military power, he still protects him. Huai''an Marquis drank cup after cup of chrysanthemum tea, and almost finished it. He still felt the fire in his heart was hard to quench, so he simply rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s soft hair and pondered for a moment: "It''s a rare day off, how about going fishing with Dad?" Zhong Yansheng blinked: "Just us? Why not call my brother?" Huai''an Marquis shook his head: "Dad has something to say to you alone." Huai''an Marquis was an upright official, and his only hobby was fishing. When he was in Gusu, his official duties were not so busy, so he would go fishing by the river whenever he had time. The fish he caught made an especially thick, white and delicious soup. After packing up his fishing rod, bait and other items, Zhong Yansheng followed the Marquis of Huai''an and got on a carriage to the fishing spot he often went to when he was in the capital. The Marquis of Huai''an took off his official uniform and put on a blue casual uniform. He looked less serious and upright than before, and his features also looked much younger. However, his back was still straight as he sat in the carriage. He lifted the curtain and looked out, saying, "After so many years, the capital remains the same. It has never changed." Zhong Yansheng keenly felt that after returning from Yannan Mountain, Marquis Huai''an and his wife seemed to be very worried. It was a heavy burden that he couldn''t help them resolve...it even seemed that their burdens were rted to him. Is it his existence that has put the Marquis'' Mansion in trouble? This thought crossed Zhong Yansheng''s mind. He thought quietly while sitting opposite him. He asked curiously, "I heard that when daddy won the third ce in the imperial examination and rode his horse through the streets, many daughters of officials waved at him from upstairs. You saw mom at first sight." Huai''an Marquis stroked his beard, and a rare smile appeared on his face: "Yeah." Zhong Yansheng smiled, feelingplicated. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife have a very good rtionship. They have been in love for so many years and must have loved their children very much. But now that he is in the Marquis'' Mansion, their care has to be divided into two. Both of them were worried and did not speak on the way. When they reached the river, Yun Cheng and the others put down their things and retreated to the carriage, leaving only the two of them by the river. Huai''an Marquis put the bait on the rod expertly and handed it to Zhong Yansheng: "When fishing, you need to be calm andposed. It''s normal even if there is no movement for a few hours. Don''t be anxious." Zhong Yansheng, wearing a straw hat, sat on a small stool, holding the fishing rod and saying "Oh", wondering if he should continue talking about His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Marquis Huai''an also sat down holding the fishing rod, looked at his pretty little son beside him, then looked at the calm water. He seemed to have noticed that Zhong Yansheng was particrly concerned about Xiao Nong''s news, and slowly continued the topic they had discussed in the mansion. "Prince Ding''s Mansion was once as prosperous as a blooming flower, but then it quickly withered, leaving only two bloodlines. Now that His Majesty is in great favor, it seems to be as powerful as before. Xiao Nong is not a fool, so he should be able to escape unscathed. Yuan''er, what do you think of him?" Zhong Yansheng was listening attentively, but he didn''t react when he was suddenly asked: "What do you mean?" Huai''an Marquis'' eyes were on him: "Xiao Nong." Zhong Yansheng didn''t know why Huai''an Marquis suddenly asked him how Xiao Nong was. Just as he was about to answer, the fishing rod in his hand suddenly moved violently. There were ripples on the river surface, and Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "Dad, the fish is hooked!" Huai''an Marquis frowned and taught him: "It''s just luck, don''t be arrogant or impatient." After lifting the hooked fish and putting it in the bucket, the father and son continued fishing and talking. Zhong Yansheng pondered over the Marquis of Huai''an''s question and answered with gritted teeth: "Your Highness Prince Ding, he is a good person?" Huai''an Marquis: "Okay? Yuan''er, you are still young and don''t know much about the world..." The fishing rod in Zhong Yansheng''s hand moved again: "Dad! The fish is hooked again!" Huai''an Marquis nced at his motionless fishing rod and said, "Yeah." After catching the fish with the help of Marquis Huai''an, Zhong Yansheng gestured and became even more excited, his eyes sparkling: "Dad, this one is bigger than the previous one! Let the kitchen make crispy fish tonight? The other one can be stewed in soup, Mom likes it." "...Yeah. Don''t show your happiness on your face." Zhong Yansheng obediently restrained his smile, put the fish into the bucket, and sat down again: "Dad, where were we talking about?" Huai''an Marquis paused for a moment and said, "Xiao Nong is not as arbitrary as outsiders say. He is very scheming and not easy to get along with. If you get along with him in the future, you must be vignt..." "Dad, the fishing rod is moving again!" Marquis Huai''an held the motionless fishing rod tightly. I can''t talk about this any longer. Zhong Yansheng noticed that Huai''an Marquis looked different, and was a little confused: "Dad, didn''t you say that fishing requires a calm mind and concentration?" Marquis Huai''an was silent for a moment, his face stern, and he squeezed out a few words: "Xiao Nong is older than you, he is not a good person. Be careful when dealing with him." Zhong Yansheng wondered why he wanted to get along with him, but after looking at the expression on Huai''an Marquis'' face, he nodded obediently: "Okay, I will be careful." Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s fishing rod had finally calmed down, Marquis Huai''an calmed down a bit. He nced at his own fishing rod which was still motionless and said in a deep voice, "In half a month, it will be your and Sidu''s birthdays. Yesterday I asked His Majesty to hold a banquet on that day so that Sidu can recognize his ancestry and be crowned as the Heir of Marquis of Huai''an again." As for Zhong Yansheng''s status as the crown prince, it was naturally invalidated. The young master of a marquisate was unexpectedly picked up by mistake, and a fake young master was raised for more than ten years. There were many people in the capital waiting to watch the fun, and there were also many people who madements and ridicules about Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu without even knowing them. Zhong Yansheng''s brows were calm, and he just smiled faintly: "Okay." "Yuan''er." Huai''an Marquis'' eyes wereplicated, and he sighed deeply, "If your parents do anything in the future, it will be because they have no choice." Zhong Yansheng understood the helplessness of the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. He just nodded when the fishing rod in his hand started to move violently again. This time the movement was particrly loud and he almost lost the fish. He stood up and cried out, "Dad! Help me, I can''t catch it anymore!" "¡¡¡¡" On the way back from fishing at the river, Marquis Huai''an was in a very low mood. Zhong Yansheng guessed that he was indeed in a difficult situation for himself. Probably because His Royal Highness Prince Ding was punished with house arrest, the capital had been peaceful for a few days. When the officials went to court, they no longer had to see those deep blue eyes that were always smiling, and their steps became much lighter. Zhong Yansheng recovered from his illness and no longer had to get up to study every day. He even asked Yun Cheng to secretly buy two books for him to read, and he was in a very good mood. After a few days of peace and tranquility, two invitations were delivered from Prince Jing''s Mansion to the desks of Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu. King Jing''s house arrest was lifted, and he nned to hold a private banquet before the wedding to entertain Zhong Yansheng. Chapter 32 - Zhong Yansheng: His Royal Highness Prince Ding? Zhan Rong walked quickly into the bedroom with the medicine in his hand, as fast as the wind. The entire room was sealed tightly, with the windows covered with ck cloth. It was dim, and only a candle was lit. The dim light barely illuminated a small circle around the bed, reflecting several blurry figures a few feet away from the head of the bed. The incense burner that was lit to calm the mind and help with sleep was kicked to the corner of the wall, and the embers spread all over the floor. The porcin that could be easily broken was put away early. No, there was still a piece of porcin there - it was a jade vase with twined branches in blue and white, with the pomegranate flower inserted in it. The prince would take a look at it when he had nothing to do, but Zhan Rong was afraid that it would break, and he would be in trouble for no reason, so he moved it to the window in advance to avoid being held ountable. He skillfully avoided the objects that had rolled and fallen on the ground, walked quickly to the side of the people, and lowered his voice: "Doctor Lou, the medicine is ready... How is His Highness? Is he asleep?" Lou Qingtang held a handkerchief and pressed it against his forehead. The corner of his mouth was blue, and his face looked bad. "He barely closed his eyes and took a nap. I guess it was because he got caught in the rain a few days ago. His headache was on the verge of breaking out. It was even worse thanst time. Your prince is really patient. He must have been feeling ufortable when he came back that day." Zhan Rong held the medicine in his hand, looking worried: "What should we do? Can we use acupuncture to relieve the symptoms like before?" Lou Qingtang put down his handkerchief, revealing the bruise on his forehead. He pointed to two bruises on his face, one from Xiao Nong, the other from something thrown at him: "See? This is what happens if you dare to get within three feet of him now. If you get any closer, he can twist my head off." Zhan Rong: "¡" Zhan Rong gritted his teeth, handed the medicine to the person beside him, and rolled up his sleeves: "I will hold the prince down, you give him the acupuncture!" "Hey, don''t." Lou Qingtang and several nearby guards quickly held down Zhan Rong. Lou Qingtang''s expression was unusually serious, not joking, "Don''t think that he looks like he has fallen asleep now. If you dare to approach him at this time, you will die without knowing how." Zhan Rong was silent. He was forcibly conscripted to the border at the age of fourteen. He was badly injured on the battlefield and was discovered by Xiao Nong who was cleaning up the battlefield. He was brought back to the barracks and saved his life. Since then, he has been following Xiao Nong. After so many years, he naturally knows his master''s temper. Prince Ding had a terrible reputation outside, especially in terms of how he treated his enemies and how he controlled his subordinates. He was said to be like an Asura from hell. But only they knew that the prince was actually very lenient towards his personal guards and secret guards. When he had free time, he would joke with them, drink and eat meat with them, and was quite indulgent. It is said that when Mobei City was broken, more than a dozen personal guards around the old Prince Ding risked their lives to send Xiao Nong back to the capital. All the twelve personal guards who had watched Xiao Nong grow up were wiped out, and they all died in front of him to escort him. But when his headache struck, Xiao Nong ignored everyone. Zhan Rong knew very well that if he approached at this time, he would most likely be seriously injured or killed. Zhan Rong squeezed the edge of the medicine bowl tightly and said, "Doctor Lou, can you think of another solution?" "I''m sorry." Lou Qingtang sighed, "I''m not very skilled. I''ve tried so many methods over the years, including extraction and pain relief, but nothing works. I''m really at my wit''s end." Including Zhan Rong, the faces of several guards turned pale, and they looked at the person at the head of the bed. His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who used to be so rxed and at ease, able to handle any situation with ease, nowy silently on the bed, even the rise and fall of his chest was extremely subtle, a thinyer of sweat floated on his handsome pale face, his long hair was disheveled, his breathing was very shallow, but a blue vein was faintly visible on his forehead, showing the excruciating pain in his head that he was enduring at this moment. Since Lou Qingtang could be used by Xiao Nong, his medical skills must be good. As a half-doctor, he felt bad seeing the patient suffering from the pain but being unable to do anything about it. Although he usually joked with Xiao Nong andughed at him for dying from pain sooner orter, he didn''t really want him to die from pain. He scratched his head irritably, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. Lou Qingtang took a tentative step forward, and Xiao Nong, who seemed unaware of the outside world, immediately moved his eyelids. After confirming that he should be able to hear the sound at this time, Lou Qingtang stopped, swallowed his saliva, and lowered his voice and said: "Your Highness Prince Ding, do you remember where you put your ''good medicine''?" Earlier in the carriage, he wanted to give Xiao Nong the newly written pain-relieving prescription, but Xiao Nong replied, "I have good medicine." Lou Qingtang naturally didn''t take it to heart. If there really was medicine, why wouldn''t Xiao Nong be unable to get up and be in such severe pain after having a sudden headache this morning? But he still asked with a glimmer of hope. After the words fell, Xiao Nong, who had been almost silent and seemed to be fast asleep, moved his eyelids and opened his eyes silently. Those deep blue eyes had turned into a dark blue that was almost ck. The faint candlelight seemed to have been sucked into those eyes. There was no light at all, only a little blood-red. In the dim candlelight, it was like some kind of evil demon that had suddenly descended, revealing a beast-like coldness. When they saw him, their scalps tightened immediately, thinking that Xiao Nong hadpletely lost his mind and was going crazy. There was an experience of him going crazy once before, and everyone is still frightened when they think about it. They just can''t understand how a person with a terrible headache could injure dozens of people and even three or four highly skilled guards couldn''t hold him down. But after those manic and cold eyes nced at them, Xiao Nong did not draw his sword directly. Instead, he pressed his forehead, sat up, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Zhan Rong, where is Zhong Yansheng?" Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment, not understanding why his master could still muster the energy to ask about the whereabouts of the young master at this time. "My lord, the spies guarding outside the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion reported that Young Master Zhong just left with Zhong Sidu to attend a private banquet at Prince Jing''s Mansion." Xiao Nong had no expression on his face: "Prepare the carriage and go to Prince Jing''s Mansion." Zhan Rong said "Ah" in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: **"Yes!"**As soon as he turned around, he was called again. "Zhan Rong." Xiao Nong closed his eyes tiredly and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He guessed that he must look miserable and scary now, like an evil ghost, which would scare some timid little bird so much that its eyes turned red, and it dared not shed tears. I promised not to scare him again. His Highness Prince Ding''s words are as good as gold. He slowly stood up by holding onto the bedpost. His tall figure swayed for a moment, and then he stood firmly under the worried gazes of others. His waist became straight again: "Hot water." Zhong Yansheng didn''t sleep wellst night. He tossed and turned and had nightmares all night long. Thus, he couldn''t help but yawn slightly in the swaying carriage. Zhong Sidu sat opposite him. Seeing him sleepy with his eyes closed and unable to open, a smile shed across his eyes. He poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to him, saying in a gentle voice, "Drink some tea to wake you up." Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes and took it, saying obediently, "Thank you." The tea was the strong tea that Yun Cheng had prepared in advance. After trying to get Zhong Yansheng to wake up but to no avail, he took a sip, and it was so bitter that it went to the root of his tongue. Zhong Yansheng''s sleepiness disappeared immediately. He stayed at home these days and asked Yun Cheng to keep an eye on the news outside. He found that His Royal Highness Prince Ding seemed to no longer look for "Yuan Yuan" in a high-profile manner. One possibility is that he has already found it, and the other possibility is that he is no longer interested and does not want to look for it anymore. Thinking about Xiao Nong''s strange behavior, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether he should be relieved. Anyway, after attending this private banquet with His Royal Highness Prince Jing, he would not go out for half a month. After finishing a cup of tea, Zhong Yansheng slowly put the teacup back, nced at Zhong Sidu who was also reading in the car, and tentatively said, "Zhong Sidu." Zhong Sidu paused and looked up at him: "Hmm?" Zhong Yansheng moved closer to him and inquired, "Dad talked to you yesterday, but he didn''t talk about when I would continue my studies, right?" "Um." Hearing the answer, Zhong Yansheng looked at him expectantly: "Then let''s discuss it. Don''t mention these things in front of Dad, and don''te to my study room in the future." Zhong Sidu stared at him for a moment, and his voice became gentler: "I mentioned this to my father yesterday. He thinks you''ve been toozytely, so he asked me toe to you tomorrow morning to study." Zhong Yansheng: "¡" He thought Zhong Sidu''s attitude had improved! But it turned out to be even worse! Seeing Zhong Yansheng sulking and moving away, Zhong Sidu lowered his head to read again, but his mind was not on the book. His fingertips stroked the pages for a moment, and he heard Zhong Yansheng call out again: "Zhong Sidu." He finally couldn''t help it and looked up at Zhong Yansheng: "Why don''t you call me brother?" Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "Ah?" "You can call me that in front of your parents, so why don''t you want to call me that in private?" After blurting out what was in his heart, the rest of the words suddenly became easy to spit out. Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and asked: "Is it because of my previous attitude?" Zhong Yansheng looked at him nkly. He still remembered that half a month ago, Zhong Sidu told him with a sour face that he would not like him. After hesitating for a moment, Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu who was looking at him with burning eyes and shook his head: "No." He didn''t know why, but it was difficult for him to call Zhong Sidu brother. Maybe it''s because¡ I already had a fake brother with a bad temper. Realizing that his words were a bit impulsive, Zhong Sidu quickly regained hisposure, looked at him, sighed, and turned away: "...Just pretend I didn''t say anything." Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly and uttered a low "oh". The carriage fell silent again, and the two of them didn''t say a word for the rest of the journey. When His Royal Highness Prince Jing has nothing to do, he likes to find people to drink with and make friends everywhere. Many people came to the private banquet today. When the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion arrived, many people had already arrived outside Prince Jing''s Mansion, making it quite lively. Simr to the previous flower-fighting banquet in Jinghua Garden, there was silence all around when the carriage from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion arrived. The only difference was thatst time it was because of the rumors about the real and fake prince in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion, and this time it was because of Zhong Yansheng. Although the events in Yannan Mountain were deliberately suppressed by those with ulterior motives, there is no wall that is imprable. Some people still couldn''t keep their mouths shut and leaked some news about Zhong Yansheng and Prince Ding. In the capital, once a rumor is leaked, it will spread among all the noble families in the capital within a few days. For example, it is said that the fake young master of Huai''an Marquis''s family has an extremely handsome face. For example, this fake young master seemed to have some entanglement with His Royal Highness Prince Ding. On that day in Yannan Mountain, His Royal Highness Prince Ding took him away alone. The rumors about Xiao Nong have never been romantic, but always have a bloody vor. After all, there were too many people who tried to get close to His Royal Highness Prince Ding and suffered misfortunes, so no one spread the word about it anymore. The previous rumor said that everyone in Xiao Nong''s harem had wives and children because he had a habit of sharing peaches and homosexuality, and the one who liked men was said to be a corrupt official who wanted to please Prince Ding and do something convenient. When he didn''t get a response, he became angry and made up some messy rumors. A while ago, when he was walking on the road, his head suddenly fell off. There is also Meng Qiping, who broke a finger because of an offense with a single word and is still lying weakly in the hospital bed. So even if Xiao Nong had carried Zhong Yansheng away from Yannan Mountain, everyone had seen the precedent and remained silent, and no one dared to guess in an ambiguous direction. So the public''s guess was - could the enemy that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was looking for a while ago be rted to Zhong Yansheng? This fake young master is probably going to be in big trouble. Whether it was the rumor that Zhong Yansheng had an overly handsome face, or the rumor that he had a grudge against His Royal Highness Prince Ding, it aroused everyone''s extreme curiosity. So when the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an arrived, the ce outside Prince Jing''s mansion fell silent. Some of them who had seen Zhong Yansheng at the foot of Yannan Mountain that day lowered their voices and nudged the people around them with their elbows: "He is really beautiful! Like a little fairy." The people around were full of suspicion and distrust: "If he is so beautiful, why does he wear a veil all the time? Only people with ugly appearance would cover up and deceive us..." The rest of the words could not be uttered. Zhong Sidu got off the carriage first, and decisively pushed aside Yun Cheng who was trying to help Zhong Yansheng. He raised his hand and helped the young man who was bending over to get out of the carriage. Because he heard that Xiao Nong was facing the wall to reflect on his mistakes, and it would be quite troublesome to wear a veil hat, as it would get in the way and block his sight, so Zhong Yansheng did not wear a veil hat today. "How about it?" The person who had just spoken was poked, and stared over there for a while, and uttered: "Your Highness Prince Ding really has a grudge against him, not love?" There was a burst ofughter around them: "How is that possible? What are you thinking? That''s His Royal Highness Prince Ding." "Your Highness Prince Ding kills without blinking an eye, how could he possibly show mercy to a woman?" "That''s right." "Tsk tsk, I heard from my father that Marquis Huai''an has begged His Majesty a few days ago to appoint Young Master Zhong as the heir of Marquis of Huai''an. In a few days, this fake young master will be nothing... hehe." "Now that I think about it, maybe I have a chance..." Zhong Yansheng didn''t hear the messy whispers. He had just got off the carriage and hadn''t walked into the gate of Prince Jing''s mansion when Pei Hong came to greet him. He nced at Zhong Sidu, raised his hand to pull Zhong Yansheng over to his side, and smiled at the others beside him: "What are you all standing here for? Come on, I''m going to open all the best private brews I brought from Jingzhou today." Zhong Sidu frowned, not caring about being ignored by Pei Hong, and followed him calmly. Zhong Yansheng was sandwiched between the two people. He moved slowly and felt the space was a bit narrow. He wanted to step back and let the two of them squeeze by themselves. He took a step back, but was grabbed by the arm and pushed back again. Zhong Yansheng: "¡" The others immediately gathered around him,ughing and saying, "Your Highness''s private brew tastes better than many fine wines. I''ve been dreaming about it for a long time." "Are they all open? Your Highness is really generous. I won''t go home until I''m drunk today!" These people were all descendants of royal nobles, either rich or noble. Some were the neglected younger sons, and some were the spoiled youngest sons. Pei Hong treated them all equally, and joked with them calmly with a smile. Only then did he turn around and talk to Zhong Yansheng. When the words came to his lips, he sighed first. Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. Why did people always look at him and sigh recently? Did he look so apologetic that it made people want to sigh? Pei Hong sighed and said, "Xiao Sheng, why do you get sick every time you go out with me?" The first time was when they went to the garden, Zhong Yansheng fell into the water and had a high fever and was unconscious for several days. The second time they went hunting, Zhong Yansheng was caught in a heavy rain and fainted again with a fever. He slept in a daze for two days. Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing, next time you ask me out, I will go to the temple to pray first." Pei Hong raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Are youining that I''m unlucky?" "No." Zhong Yansheng was honest. "I just found out that we will be unlucky if we go out together." Pei Hongughed: "Next time I will definitely check the almanac." Zhong Yansheng whispered in his heart that it was useless to look at the almanac. Every time he sees it before going out, he will bump into Xiao Nong... Come to think of it, it seems that it showed no problem in going out today as well. But right now, His Royal Highness Prince Ding is in the mansion reflecting on his mistakes and will not appear here. Zhong Yansheng thought with relief, not knowing how Xiao Nong was doing. If he came to see him, should he first thank Yan Nanshan for saving him, or apologize for sleeping with him on the houseboat that night? Maybe he won''t be able to tell, and will be eaten by His Royal Highness Prince Ding. As Zhong Yansheng thought about it, he couldn''t help but sigh. Prince Jing''s Pce was not as grand and luxurious as Prince Ding''s Pce, but it was also exquisite. Pei Hong entertained everyone in the lotus garden of the pce. The banquet was already prepared. The lotus flowers in June were in full bloom, and the fragrance was refreshing. Zhong Yansheng was led by Pei Hong to sit in the seat closest to the main seat. Zhong Sidu followed him and sat down silently. He showed Pei Hong an impable smile and said in a gentle and elegant manner: "Thank you, Your Highness. My brother is shy. I will take care of him by his side. There is no need to arrange a separate seat for him." He reacted too quickly and blocked all the words. Pei Hong was stunned for a moment andughed angrily: "You... Master Zhong is really quick-witted." Zhong Sidu smiled and said, "You''re too kind." Zhong Yansheng saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little off, as if they were about to quarrel for no apparent reason, so he poked each of them with two fingers and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing, you have guests." Pei Hong had no choice but to keep his words to himself and go to entertain his guests. King Jing had too many friends, and many people came to the private banquet. It was very noisy, and many people knew each other and had already started to toast together. Zhong Yansheng liked to stay alone quietly, so he didn''t move from his seat. He sat next to Zhong Sidu and concentrated on looking at the lotus and koi in the pond in the distance, thinking that today''s almanac must be real, and it didn''t lie to him. Otherwise, he would burn the old almanac when he goes back today. His eyebrows and features were extremely beautiful, and the lines of his profile were graceful and elegant. Even when he was in a trance, he seemed to have a brilliant and dazzling charm, which was dazzling and eye-catching. Noticing the ring nces from all around, Zhong Sidu and Yun Cheng both frowned in unison for the first time. One of them slightly turned his body to block Zhong Yansheng, while the other poured water from the table for Zhong Yansheng: "Master, are you thirsty? Drink some water to moisten your throat." Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses, took the small cup and took a sip. He found that the water tasted sweet and had a fragrance of fruit. He didn''t know what it was made of. After drinking a cup, he liked it very much: "Another cup." He lowered his head, and his features could not be seen clearly. The eyes of those around him were filled with a faint sigh, and they looked away with regret. Almost all the guests had arrived. Pei Hong returned to the main seat and pped his hands. The musicians began to y beautiful music. Everyone toasted Pei Hong, "Your Highness Prince Jing, have a drink!" "In the entire capital, there is no other friend as loyal as His Royal Highness Prince Jing." "I haven''t had time to congratte Your Highness yet. The daughter of the Minister of Rites is also a rare beauty." The smile on Pei Hong''s lips remained unchanged. When he heard the word "beauty", he couldn''t help but nce at Zhong Yansheng who was sitting below him. Upon closer look, he discovered that Zhong Yansheng was drinking the homemade brew he had made. Plums were added to the homemade wine, and after a special brewing process, it tasted refreshing and slightly sweet with a fruity vor. The alcohol taste was very light, but it had a strong aftertaste. Just as he was surprised, Zhong Yansheng came with another drink. Pei Hong couldn''t sit still any longer, but the banquet had already started and everyone else was toasting him, so he couldn''t leave. He could only whisper to the people around him, "Go watch Xiao Sheng, and ask the people around him to hold him down and stop him from drinking." Zhong Yansheng felt nothing at all. After he drank three cups, he felt his throat was still dry, and his stomach was hot. The water in the cup was sweet and refreshing. He felt veryfortable drinking it and couldn''t help wanting to drink more. The noisy sounds around him faded away, his body became light, and the breeze brushed his face, it was sofortable. Zhong Sidu also realized something was wrong, and promptly stopped him from bringing the cup to his mouth. He took it and sniffed it, smelling a hint of alcohol. Yun Cheng realizedter that he had poured wine, his face changed instantly, and he whispered hurriedly: "I''ll go find some hangover soup... Please, Master, take care of the young master." Zhong Sidu didn''t look at him, just nodded. Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice that his cup had been taken away. When he put it to his mouth, he realized that there was nothing in his hand. He was stunned for a while, turned to look at Zhong Sidu with a frown, and reached out to take the wine cup back. Zhong Sidu held his hand: "This is wine, you are drunk." Zhong Yansheng''s cheeks flushed red like a drunken cloud. He could no longer understand what people were saying, and said in a sullen voice, "Thirsty." The gentle smile on Zhong Sidu''s face disappeared: "No, you can''t drink anymore." Zhong Yansheng didn''t listen to him and reached out to grab the wine ss, but Zhong Sidu held him down and didn''t let him drink. The two werepeting here, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and then a sound was heard. The voice in Zhong Yansheng''s ears was very far away, as if it came from the sky. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He lowered his head and focused on snatching the cup back. I tried to grab it for a while but failed and my arms were sore. Zhong Yansheng felt a little aggrieved, his body was not quite under his control, he scratched around a few times, staggering here and there. Out of the corner of his eye, he vaguely saw a familiar face and a pair of deep blue eyes like the night sky. His Royal Highness Prince Ding. No, how could His Royal Highness Prince Ding be here? Today is a good day for everything, including traveling. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is a fake brother. There was a real brother next to him, and His Royal Highness King Jing also jokingly asked him to call him brother... So many brothers. Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy and staggered around like a drunk cat. Finally, he lost his strength and leaned against Zhong Sidu, with those blue eyes shing through his mind. Zhong Sidu''s body stiffened slightly, and then he heard a low voice in his ear, the tone was sticky and soft: "Brother." Zhong Sidu waspletely frozen, staring at him in astonishment. The thin eyelids of the person beside him were as red as spring peaches, slightly closed, and he murmured again: "Brother..." Are you still angry with him? Just as he finished muttering the rest of the words in his mind, he suddenly felt a cold gaze falling directly on his head. Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled, and he suddenly became a little more awake. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were as bright as the light of ake, his lips were moist and red. He stared nkly in that direction and subconsciously touched his uncovered face. ...His Royal Highness Prince Ding? Chapter 33 - Zhong Yansheng: Im sorry, Your Highness Prince Ding Zhong Yansheng thought he was dreaming. How could Xiao Nong possibly appear at the private banquet of His Royal Highness Prince Jing... He didn''t have an invitation, right? No, the point is, shouldn''t he still be facing the wall and reflecting on his mistakes? After looking into the pair of cool dark blue eyes for a few moments, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but rub his eyes, then secretly raised his head to look in that direction. ...Still here. And his eyes became colder and colder. Not an illusion. The noise from a few minutes ago had disappeared, and the surroundings were eerily dead silent. Being stared at by Xiao Nong in such an atmosphere, even though Zhong Yansheng''s mind was not very clear, his keen intuition for danger like a small animal emerged. He straightened his back involuntarily and dared not lean on Zhong Sidu anymore. But he didn''t dare look over there again. He lowered his head and looked carefully at his sleeves. What is that almanac calcting every day? He would go back and burn the old almanac. Not only Zhong Yansheng, but also some people at the banquet also felt suffocated. Including the flower-fighting banquet in Jinghua Garden, the time when Xiao Wen took them to Changliu Vi, and the hunting trip on Yannan Mountain a few days ago. This is the fourth time they''ve run into His Royal Highness Prince Ding! His Royal Highness Prince Ding is so tall and powerful that even their fathers have a hard time meeting this gentleman. Before this, he only lived in rumors. Howe he is so easy to bump into recently?! He appeared at the private banquet of His Royal Highness Prince Jing today... Could it be because of Zhong Yansheng? Everyone''s eyes quietly fell on Zhong Yansheng, who was bowing his head and pretending to be dead. They all swallowed their saliva and felt a little secret sympathy. He is so handsome, but so unlucky. Not only will he no longer be the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, but he has also offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding. But even if Zhong Yansheng was still the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquisate, Prince Ding would not think much before touching him. After all, couldn''t the young master of the Pei Mansion have his fingers chopped off at will? Xiao Nong''s eyes were still fixed on Zhong Yansheng. He saw him lowering his head guiltily, his watery eyes and brows were hidden by his falling hair, his thin earlobes were turning red, he was ying and fighting with others just now, but now he was as quiet and well-behaved as a little bird with its wings folded. When his headache recurred, Xiao Nong''s five senses became extremely sharp. He just heard his little bird calling others brothers. Elder brother. It wasn''t him that was called. As those two words pounded into my ears, the pain in my brain immediately became more intense, and every nerve was twitching and moring. There was a red, cold, bloody look in Xiao Nong''s dark blue eyes. His gaze slid to Zhong Sidu, and then slowly slid to the other people sitting down. The others below were secretly exchanging nces and talking in low voices, making a lot of noise, like a group of rats in the dark. Very noisy. Just kill them all. The capital city is like a strange ce full of ghosts. It has been lifeless under the old emperor''s rule for more than fifty years. The old man has lived too long and thinks he can control everything. How about causing chaos in the capital city and giving him a big surprise? Zhan Rong followed beside Xiao Nong, and when he saw his expression, he suddenly felt a chill and shuddered silently. The prince was clearly unable to stand up due to the pain of a headache this morning, but when he heard that Young Master Zhong hade to Prince Jing''s mansion, he managed to take a simple bath, wash himself, and change his clothes toe over. He thought his headache had eased a little. But based on his familiarity with Xiao Nong...the prince seemed to be on the verge of losing his mind. At the critical moment, Pei Hong suddenly spoke up, with a faint smile on his face, and bowed to Xiao Nong: "I heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was punished by His Majesty to reflect on his mistakes under house arrest, so I did not send an invitation to Prince Ding''s mansion. It turns out that Prince Ding has also been released from the ban. It was my negligence. Uncle Xiao, please take a seat?" Xiao Nong pretended not to hear anything. After staring at him for a long time, he walked towards Zhong Yansheng. Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu''s expressions suddenly changed, and the group of young masters behind them who were specting also sighed. As expected, he came here because of Zhong Yansheng. It seems that as the rumors said, Zhong Yansheng really has a rtionship with that "Yuan Yuan" and has offended Prince Ding! Is he going to be bloodied on the spot? In the eyes that gathered around them, there was fear, sympathy, regret, and a hint of excitement from watching the fun. Zhong Yansheng sat in his seat and noticed thoseplicated gazes, but he didn''t feel much. Because Xiao Nong''s presence is too strong. The light in front of him dimmed, and a familiar royal blue piece of clothing appeared in his sight. The dark patterns on it flowed like water in the sunlight, and the brilliance was looming, low-key yet ostentatious. Zhong Yansheng had drunk several cups of King Jing''s private brew, and now the aftereffects were taking effect. His eyshes trembled, and he raised his eyes hazily. He first saw the Tian Huang stone seal hanging on the forehead band around Xiao Nong''s waist, then he paused for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the familiar handsome face in amazement. There was no expression on Xiao Nong''s face, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him was icy, sharp and cruel, with a heavy aura. The pressure from being in a superior position almost made it difficult for him to breathe. He ispletely exposed. Zhong Yansheng''s ck eyshes fluttered a few times, and he thought anxiously, Xiao Nong... recognized him. The drunkenness washed away a lot of the fear of the unknown. These days, he had been worried about whether Xiao Nong recognized him, which made his heart restless. He pursed his lips, and his mind, paralyzed by alcohol, turned with difficulty. He wanted to say something like "Everyone is responsible for their own actions" and "Don''t bother the Marquis'' Mansion, just look for me." But in the end, his voice was like the hum of a mosquito, hoarse and soft: "Your Highness Prince Ding..." "Your Highness Prince Ding!" Zhong Sidu stood aside to block the confused Zhong Yansheng, his face slightly gloomy, and he spoke quickly: "His Majesty ordered you to be confined to your home for a month, and now it has not even been half a month, and you left the house without permission, disobeying His Majesty. Even if you are a meritorious official guarding the border, it is not good to be so proud of your achievements." Pei Hong also walked over quickly, the smile on his face rarely disappeared: "Besides, even if I am not as good as His Royal Highness Prince Ding, I am also a legitimate prince of the royal family. This is my Prince Jing''s Mansion, not a ce where you can stay as you please. Uncle Xiao barged into the banquet without an invitation, which is too presumptuous!" Yun Cheng, who went to find the hangover soup, was holding the bowl. He never expected to see such a big drama when he came back. The eldest young master and His Royal Highness Prince Jing, who had been quite at odds with each other before, now worked together. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. The two princes and the real heir of a marquis'' mansion were all in front of the square table, as well as the guard who had a very sharp knife and could chop off someone''s fingers in the blink of an eye. Yun Cheng didn''t dare to go over and looked anxiously at the back of his young master''s hairy head. The young master is not very courageous, he must be very scared now, right? Xiao Nong seemed to find it very interesting. He listened to what the two of them said and said "oh" softly, with a rising tone: "How outrageous?" This was the first sentence he said after he suddenly broke into Prince Jing''s Mansion and appeared at the banquet. His voice was neither high nor low, and his low voice was slightly hoarse and could not be heard clearly. "Even if I am presumptuous, so what?" Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu''s faces suddenly became hideous. The entire northwest faction''s garrisonmanders are all rted to the Xiao family and can be considered members of the same lineage. Xiao Nong led troops into battle at the age of sixteen, and has never given back the military power since then. He is indeed capable and confident enough to say such things. As long as he wants to do it, no one here can stop him. Xiao Nong bent down, passed Zhong Sidu who was blocking the way, and happened to meet Zhong Yansheng''s sight. He sneaked over from behind Zhong Sidu''s shoulder, his soft hair hanging down in front of his forehead, his hair was ck and his skin was white, his clear and bright eyes were covered with ayer of drunken mist, he looked at him timidly, with uncontroble curiosity and confusion, like a timid and beautiful baby bird. Their eyes met, Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand towards him. Zhong Sidu''s shoulders tensed, and he was just about to hide Zhong Yansheng again when the person behind him suddenly stood up shakily. Not only Zhong Sidu, but also Pei Hong and Yun Chengdu, who were holding the hangover soup not far away, were stunned. Zhong Sidu even subconsciously wanted to grab Zhong Yansheng''s hand. Everyone else present thought that Xiao Nong had a grudge against Zhong Yansheng. Even Pei Hong might have just thought that Xiao Nong was attracted to Zhong Yansheng. Only he knew that his brother had been abducted to the bed by this man and forced! But when he stretched out his hand halfway, he heard a ng sound. Zhan Rong, who was following Xiao Nong, drew his sword silently, and the sharp and cold de blocked between his fingers and Zhong Yansheng. If it went in one more inch, Zhong Sidu''s finger would be gone. Zhong Yansheng seemed to bepletely unaware of what was happening. He shook his head and spoke in a vague voice. It was unclear whether he wasforting himself or others: "It''s okay..." Pei Hong stared at Zhong Yansheng as he walked towards Xiao Nong. Finally, he couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. When he raised his hand halfway, he suddenly thought of the day on Yannan Mountain. Heavy rain was pouring down and Zhong Yansheng was developing a high fever beside him. When he was at a loss as to what to do, Xiao Nong, who appeared in front of him through the rain, looked at him with his eyes. His fingers stiffened, curled up, and slowly lowered. Zhong Yansheng walked unsteadily, his body floating as if he could fly. He swayed and walked in front of Xiao Nong, trying to reason with him seriously. They are both victims. The one who drugged them was Meng Qiping. Let''s beat Meng Qiping up again. But it was difficult for a drunken tongue to utter even a simple sentence. Zhong Yansheng tried hard to organize his thoughts, and before he could utter the first sentence, a slender, strong, white hand that looked as if it had been pampered was extended in front of him. Xiao Nong called him: "Yuan Yuan." The voice was low and maic, and it made his ears feel tingling, from his ears to his heart. Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled even more violently. Xiao Nong called him Yuan Yuan... Xiao Nong indeed discovered it. But he called him Yuan Yuan. The logic in Zhong Yansheng''s mind was mixed up. He only remembered that those who called him "Yuan Yuan" were all his closest people. He felt relieved when he saw that Xiao Nong was just bending slightly and stretching his hand towards him, and didn''t do anything terrible. The person who called him Yuan Yuan couldn''t be a bad person, right? The slender white hand hesitated for a moment, then ced itself into the pair ofrge palms. Xiao Nong curled the corner of his mouth and held his hand. The next moment, Zhong Yansheng cried out "Ah!" and a huge force came from his hand, pulling him lightly. His feet were already unstable, and he was pulled into Xiao Nong''s arms without any resistance. Then a hand came up from under his knees, and his whole body became lighter and floated in the air, as if he was really flying. Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy, and after a long while, he slowly realized that Xiao Nong had picked him up. There was a sound of people gasping for air all around. Xiao Nong didn''t even look at Zhong Sidu and Pei Hong''s expressions. He just strode away with the person in his arms. Zhan Rong quickly put away his sword and followed. The hands pinching his waist and sping his knees were too strong. Zhong Yansheng felt a little pain and could not help struggling. Xiao Nong smelled the faint smell of alcohol on him, and the string in his mind that was stretched to the limit and about to break, rxed slightly. He paused, slightly reduced the strength, and shook the thin body in his arms lightly: "What are you moving around for." Zhong Yansheng regained consciousness, covered his mouth with his hands, feeling a little ufortable, and said with a weak breath: "Stop, stop shaking, I want to vomit..." Xiao Nong: "¡" The two figures disappeared behind the moon-shaped gate of the Lotus Garden, and the dead silence in the courtyard was gradually broken. "¡¡Oh my God." Many people looked at the direction where Xiao Nong left, muttering to themselves: "Can this little beauty still keep his body intact?" No one was paying attention to the party anymore. Everyone''s mind was filled with a piece of news that would shock the capital: Prince Ding ignored the house arrest order, broke into the private banquet of Prince Jing''s Mansion, and kidnapped the fake young master of Huai''an Marquis Mansion in public! Xiao Nong''s carriage was parked outside Prince Jing''s mansion. In the eyes of others, Xiao Nong was arrogant and presumptuous, but Zhan Rong could see that the prince was almost at the limit of his physical strength, so he hurried forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. Xiao Nong said nothing, hugged Zhong Yansheng and lowered his head to get into the carriage. The curtain fell, and there were only two people left in the carriage, no longer the noisy mob. Zhong Yansheng was ced on the small couch in the carriage. He retracted his hands and feet. His mind became clearer, but still very dull. He looked up at the man in front of him with an unclear expression and nervously called out, "Your Highness..." His eyes went dark, and he watched Xiao Nong half-kneel down and hug him tightly. He was slender and fit perfectly in that broad embrace. The embrace was not warm, but was filled with a cold and bitter breath. Xiao Nong buried his head deep in the crook of his neck, and the breath he exhaled was cold. It was more like he was squeezing into Zhong Yansheng''s arms than hugging Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng stood stiffly, pitifully, not daring to move. He felt as if Xiao Nong was the big cat that pounced on him as soon as they met, intending to shove its big furry head into his arms. After his alcohol-induced brain was dazed for a while, he did something he didn''t expect. He touched Prince Ding''s head. After touching him, Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and was frightened to sober up a little. This is the head of His Royal Highness Prince Ding! Xiao Nong felt veryfortable being touched. When he noticed that he had stopped moving, he urged him in a low and unhappy voice: "Touch me again." Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, then touched it again tentatively. His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who is said to be like a demon god, also has soft hair. Touching it in the palm of your hand, it feels somewhat simr to Taxue. After touching for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s hands gradually became sore and dropped, muttering softly: "...I have no strength left." Xiao Nong felt a little sorry, so he closed his eyes and held him tighter in his arms. Hugging this thin body, he finally got what he wanted and smelled again the fragrant scent that had been covered by Zhong Yansheng''s thick perfume powder and blocked by the smell of alcohol. The hazy and moist orchid fragrance slowly seeped into his tense nerves. The pain that almost drove him crazy slowly dissipated like ice and snow meeting in the scorching sun. He took a deep breath of Zhong Yansheng''s scent, and his tall nose rubbed against his thin neck uncontrobly. When it rubbed against Adam''s apple, he clearly noticed that the person in his arms swallowed nervously several times. Xiao Nongughed softly in pleasure. When he smiled, Zhong Yansheng became even more nervous, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly again. His thin skin was as smooth and delicate as mutton-fat jade, warm and fragrant, which made Xiao Nong''s teeth itch. Just smelling Zhong Yansheng''s scent was not enough, and another kind of thirsty desire arose in his throat. It smells so good, does it taste good too? One bite would not scare him. Xiao Nong thought absentmindedly, suppressing the sudden desire. He rubbed his head against his neck from time to time, sniffing his scent greedily, his narrow eyes half-closed, with a hint of blood color still in them. If I had known earlier, I would have carried the person home. Just lock him up. Anyway, this kid is stupid and slow-tempered. He might not be able to react even if he is caught and eaten. The servants sent a pair of golden shackles, which were beautifully crafted and iid with gems. They were perfect for locking up the little bird to prevent it from flying away again. Even if he was locked up, Yuan''er would probably just look at him with red eyes and wouldn''t dare to shed tears. Dark thoughts shed through his mind, and the person who was holding him obediently in his arms suddenly moved twice. Xiao Nong held his waist unhappily: "Don''t move." His Royal Highness Prince Ding rubbed against his neck, making him look more like a big cat. [A big cat = Like Taxue] The fear in Zhong Yansheng''s heart strangely dissipated a lot. Seeing that Xiao Nong was still buried in his arms and refused to let go, he blushed and struggled again. He mustered up the courage to whisper his opinion: "I''m notfortable sitting like this..." Although he was sitting, Xiao Nong acted as if he wanted to hang on to him and hugged him for a long time. Zhong Yansheng was drunk and had no strength to begin with, yet he was forced to sit upright. So tired. Xiao Nong understood what he meant, and finally raised his head, coldly rebuking: "Squeamish." I carried him all the way here and didn''t let him stand, but he stillined of being tired after holding him for a while. The same thing happened that day on the pleasure boat. It was obvious that the little bird was drugged, and it rubbed itself pitifully into his arms, begging him to help with the antidote. However, halfway through the antidote, it wanted to crawl under the bed, saying with tears in its eyes that it was very tired. It''s ridiculous that I feel tired even when lying down. Xiao Nong let him sit down. Zhong Yansheng lost his temper after being talked about. He was indeed very delicate and would get sick easily. He could only wear soft silk socks that stuck to his feet, otherwise he would get a rash. But after scolding him for being spoiled, His Royal Highness Prince Ding paused and finally let him go. Then Zhong Yansheng was pushed down on the couch. His eyes widened slightly, and he looked nkly at Xiao Nong who was standing beside the couch and looking down at him. He didn''t know what he looked like. A handsome and noble young man, his clothes were disheveled, his eyelids were stained with ayer of peach red, his cheeks were flushed, his lips were also red, and his neck was also rubbed red by the tip of Xiao Nong''s nose. He was like a ripe peach, stained with fragrance, his eyes were watery, and he seemed to be seducing, but he was unaware and lying in front of others without any defense. Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled, and there was a sense of separation in his dark blue eyes. He leaned over to get close to him, pinched his jaw, and rolled his thumb on his soft and rosy lips: "This king knows what you think and mean." Zhong Yansheng became even more confused. Thoughts? What thoughts? "This king agrees." Ah? Even though Zhong Yansheng was drunk, he felt that there was something wrong with what he said, but his brain really couldn''t think of too many things at the moment, so he hesitated and said "... Then, thank you, Your Highness?" Xiao Nong didn''t say anything. He stared at Zhong Yansheng for a while, theny down together. He pulled the small quilt next to him, rolled up Zhong Yansheng, hugged him in his arms again, closed his eyes and smelled his scent. That time, Zhong Yansheng was drugged, and he had to save him. Now Zhong Yansheng is just drunk... A gentleman should not take advantage of someone in distress. Zhan Rong drove the carriage carefully, preferring to go slower rather than letting the carriage shake too much. A single shake could be fatal when he had a headache, not to mention that there was another person who looked like Liuli inside. [Liuli = Crystal like body, like would break if forced] The carriage was too quiet, with only the slightest shaking and the rumbling of the carriage wheels. Zhong Yansheng had a nightmarest night and drank a few sses of wine. Hey down for a while, feeling drunk and sleepy at the same time. He forgot who was holding him. He rubbed his little head against Xiao Nong''s arms, his eyelids felt sore and heavy, and he slowly closed his eyes. Sensing his movements, Xiao Nong stiffened slightly. He felt that the wrapped Zhong Yansheng looked more like a chubby silver-throated titmouse. Relying on his cute appearance, he moved closer to him without knowing the consequences. That''s all. Xiao Nong felt a little better and thought to himself that he had just allowed him to like himself. Because the kid likes him so much. Xiao Nong confidently hugged him tighter in his arms and then closed his eyes. Not long after the carriage returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion, what happened in Prince Jing''s Mansion spread throughout the capital. Rumors spread quickly from one person to another, and when they were exaggerated, they spread from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred. By the time they reached the ears of the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, it had be: "My Lord! Madam! It''s bad. Prince Ding broke into Prince Jing''s private banquet, knocked the young master unconscious and carried him away. It is said that he has been brought back to Prince Ding''s mansion and tortured!" Marquis Huai''an and his wife: "..." Zhong Yansheng, who was rumored to have had both ears cut off, and one hand chopped off, slept soundly in the cold and bitter air around him. When he woke up in a daze, it was already dark outside. After a night of deep sleep, Zhong Yansheng felt his bones were numb. He unconsciously rubbed his head against the things in front of him twice, and then his body paused. He doesn''t like sleeping on a porcin pillow, and always uses his own soft little pillow. The object in front of him was hard, not his little pillow. The things in front of him became clearer and clearer, and Zhong Yansheng could see clearly that in front of him was someone''s chest. The cor had been rubbed open by him, revealing a body with smoothly muscr lines underneath. He was like a cheetah, full of dormant power, but not too strong. Other traces could be vaguely seen under the clothes. Zhong Yansheng''s mind was not fully clear yet. When he saw what seemed to be scars, he couldn''t help but lift the already loose clothes and saw the crisscrossing scars on this strong and beautiful body. Some are new and some are old, the new ones look very recent. From an artist''s perspective, this is indeed a perfect body. Zhong Yansheng sighed regretfully. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Although it has many scars, it is still very beautiful. After working for a long time, a voice suddenly sounded above my head: "Have you seen enough?" Zhong Yansheng subconsciously said: "Not yet." Zhong Yansheng realized whose voice it waster. He froze in his tracks, his ears instantly turned red, he breathed lightly, shrank his head, and carefully covered the clothes that he had lifted, intending to pretend that nothing had happened. Before he could cover it, his hand was grabbed by a big hand. The hand held his hand and lifted his underwear again, opening it wider than before. "Looks good?" Zhong Yansheng swallowed his saliva. Even though he knew he shouldn''t look at it, he couldn''t help but nce up again. "Um?" The furtive gaze was noticed. Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and whispered: "It looks good." Azyugh came from above his head. Then his lower jaw was hooked up by another hand, and Zhong Yansheng was forced to see the handsome face with a hint of evil. "One more look?" Zhong Yansheng hurriedly said: "I dare not..." You don''t dare yet. Who was it just now who lifted the clothes and almost put his head in to look? Little naughty bird. Xiao Nong rubbed his jaw and smiled a little more: "Seeing that the young master''s facial disease has recovered, I am happy for you." Sure enough, without any surprise, he was discovered. Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes in despair and spoke in a quieter voice: "I''m sorry, Your Highness Prince Ding." Chapter 34 - Xiao Nong: It is indeed very difficult to raise this little bird, Zhong Yansheng It was not known whether Xiao Nong was dissatisfied with the "I''m sorry" or the address as "Your Highness Prince Ding". Zhong Yansheng sensitively noticed that Xiao Nong was not very happy after he blurted out this sentence. Forget it. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is always unhappy anyway, and changes his attitude faster than turning the pages of a book. Thest time he went fishing, Marquis Huai''an reminded him to be careful when interacting with His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart and asked carefully: "Your Highness Prince Ding...can you let go of my hand?" His chin was stuck, and he had to keep his head tilted back, so his neck felt so sore. He tilted his head back, his rosy lips unconsciously parted, looking as soft as silk. Xiao Nong''s gaze rested on them for a moment, then he moved his eyes upwards very gentlemanly, and saw Zhong Yansheng''s long eyshes fluttering due to nervousness, and he sighed inwardly. His Royal Highness Prince Ding? Previously at King Jing''s private banquet, he called the guy next to him "brother" twice in a row, and his voice sounded so nice. Why did he change the way he addressed him when he was in front of him and stopped calling him "brother"? His face was gloomy: "Sorry? When did the young master do anything to offend me?" Zhong Yansheng hesitated, too embarrassed to mention that night on the pleasure boat: "I, I shouldn''t have concealed my identity and lied to you." It''s fine to call him His Royal Highness Prince Ding, but why do you call him "you"? [T/L NOTE:- Here ''you'' is referred to in sense of stranger.] The nameless anger in Xiao Nong''s heart grew even stronger. There was a slight rustling sound, and Zhong Yansheng uttered a low "ah". He opened his eyes wide and watched Xiao Nong move closer while pinching his jaw. The bed curtains were drawn and it was getting dark. In the dim light of the room, the pair of dark blue eyes seemed like those of some kind of animal, staring straight into his eyes. A cold and bitter breath lingered around him, wrapping him uppletely, like some kind of vine, tightly entangling him. Just like the deep sea described in the book, Zhong Yansheng sank in his sight, as if he would drown in those eyes. He felt Xiao Nong''s fingertips brushing across the corner of his lips, causing a slight itch. He really wants to stick out my tongue and lick it. But he held back. "Howe I don''t know what other identity the young master is hiding?" Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and was stunned: "..." This person is ying dumb and refusing to admit it! The handsome face so close to him was too aggressive and invasive. The closer he got, the more oppressive it became. Zhong Yansheng felt like he was almost out of breath. He didn''t know where to look. He couldn''t help but lean back and said with a guilty look, "Your Highness knows who Yuan Yuan is, right?" "Oh." Xiao Nong responded calmly, "I''m looking for Yuan Yuan. What does it have to do with you, Zhong Yansheng?" Zhong Yansheng: "¡¡¡¡" Zhong Yansheng was so choked up that he couldn''t speak. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, his stomach growled softly. He had no appetite for breakfast and only ate a little bit. He hadn''t had lunch at King Jing''s ce yet. He drank three sses of wine, which was then snatched away by Xiao Nong. He hadn''t eaten for almost the whole day. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows. Zhong Yansheng blushed, and the momentum he had just built up disappeared again. He turned away sullenly: "I want to go home." But as soon as he said that, Xiao Nong loosened his grip on his jaw and slid down. His big hand pressed against his soft, t belly through his clothes and rubbed it, "Are you hungry?" The only time Zhong Yansheng had a stomachache when he was a child was when his stomach was gently rubbed by the Marquis''s wife, but this never happened again after he grew up. Moreover, Xiao Nong was very strong, and he rubbed him without any hesitation, which made him shiver. He couldn''t tell whether it was itchy or something else, and he curled up like a cooked shrimp: "Ding, Your Highness Prince Ding!" Xiao Nong''s hand was mped on his abdomen, and his eyebrows raised again: "Why go home? It''s not like I can''t feed you." Zhong Yansheng was stunned by his confident argument and for a moment he didn''t know how to refute it. Xiao Nong deliberately pulled his hand away: "Do you still want to mp my hand?" Zhong Yansheng then realized that the two of them were still lying on the bed, and holding Xiao Nong''s hand was really inappropriate and unseemly, and there was a hint of intimacy in that, so he quickly let go. Xiao Nong withdrew his hand, sniffed it with the tip of his nose, and smelled a faint fragrance. After sleeping for an afternoon while holding Zhong Yansheng, his headache was greatly relieved and the breath was faint and refreshing. It was clear that he just sniffed his fingertips and didn''t say anything, and didn''t even look at him, but Zhong Yansheng was still ashamed and embarrassed. This time even his neck turned red. He stared at him and couldn''t speak. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is really...too much of a rogue. Xiao Nong didn''t feel like he had done anything rogue, he even felt pretty good about himself - he just held the little beauty in his arms and slept with him, he didn''t do anything, wasn''t that gentlemanly? After smelling the orchid fragrance, he sat up, his long hair disheveled, his cor wide open, looking like some kind of sated beast,zy and leisurely,pletely different from how he was in the morning. He got up from the bed and said, "Stay here. I''ll ask someone to bring dinner." Zhong Yansheng shrank into the corner of the bed without making a sound. He curled up in the quilt like a beautiful bird building a nest. His round ck pupils looked at him. But he also had a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, which seemed to be full of affection when he looked at him. Xiao Nong looked at him, lifted the bed curtain with great satisfaction, and left the room in his wooden clogs. The footsteps faded away, and then the creaking sound of a door opening and closing was heard. Zhong Yansheng waited for a moment, made sure the sound had gone away, and immediately got up from the bed. Only a fool would wait here. Xiao Nong definitely has bad intentions! Marquis Huai''an and his wife must be worried about him, so he wants to go home! The clothes on his body were fine, but Zhong Yansheng felt something strange when he bent down to put on his boots. Isn''t it said that after a hangover, your head will hurt? Why doesn''t he feel anything at all? It was a bit strange, but he didn''t think too much about it. He put on his boots, tiptoed to the door, opened it a crack, and secretly stuck his head out to look out. Not a single person. Zhong Yansheng opened the door and walked out with confidence. Having been to Prince Ding''s Mansionst time, he should still remember how to get out. The secret guards hiding in the dark popped their heads out in the corridor, watching Zhong Yansheng walking briskly. They looked at each other, and thinking of His Highness'' order that "no harm or touch" should be done to the young master, they did not dare to show up and scare him, and hurried to report to Xiao Nong. After Xiao Nong gave instructions to the kitchen, he did not return to the house immediately, but went to the study first. Lou Qingtang was sitting on the armchair, crossing his legs and waiting for him. He looked up when he heard the voice and saw Xiao Nong, who was half dead in pain this morning, now recovered. He said with a click of his tongue, "Your Highness, forgive me for being blunt, but you are like a goblin who has sucked the essence of life back from the ce where he went." Xiao Nong looked at him indifferently. Lou Qingtang sat up straight. As a doctor, he could best see the changes in Xiao Nong''s condition, so he naturally had some vague guesses: "So your good medicine is the young master in Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion who is in love with you? Does it have such an effect?" Xiao Nong sat down opposite him quietly and poured himself a cup of tea. Lou Qingtang suddenly realized and deduced: "No wonder you made such a big fuss to look for him everywhere, and contrary to your usual behavior, you were so patient with him. I was wondering how you could possibly seed, it turns out you saw that he had such an effect..." Xiao Nong frowned and interrupted: "Are you done with the nonsense?" He went to see Zhong Yansheng and had a different attitude towards Zhong Yansheng from others. Naturally, it was because Zhong Yansheng could help him relieve his headache, but... there was more than just this reason. Seeing that Xiao Nong was about to lose his patience, Lou Qingtang straightened his face and stopped teasing him: "I remember you said that your headache started when you were fourteen. At first, you just felt a little dizzy, and then it got worse every year. I suspected that you were poisoned, but I checked all the poison prescriptions rted to headaches, and I didn''t find a poisoning situation like yours. If you were poisoned, it was too perfect. The pain came in waves, and it got worse each time, but it didn''t kill you all at once." Xiao Nong took a sip of tea and said nothing. "If that''s the case, there must be a rare poison master in the world who is very trusted by you and has been lying in ambush beside you, poisoning you every once in a while." After Lou Qingtang finished speaking, he quickly denied it, "I don''t think it''s possible." It was indeed impossible. When the headache first broke out, Xiao Nong had already checked everyone around him. At that time, the only ones following him were the loyal remnants of the old King Ding. "So? You suspect it''s not poison?" "No, I still think you''re poisoned." Lou Qingtang shook his head, "It''s just that I haven''t figured out what the poison is, so I think... it''s not a coincidence that this young master Zhong can relieve your headache." Xiao Nong naturally felt that it was not such a coincidence, but thinking of Yuan''er''s clear eyes, he took another sip of tea. "The Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion has never had any dealings with your Xiao family, right? But this young Master Zhong is not the Huai''an Marquis''s biological son. I think you can send someone to check his background, maybe you can find out something." Xiao Nong nodded. He sent Zhan Rong to Gusu to investigate Zhong Yansheng''s background, but someone deliberately erased some clues and hid the news about Zhong Yansheng, so he found nothing. The secret guards are still investigating. "Or just be more straightforward." Lou Qingtang suddenly came up with an idea and licked the corner of his mouth: "Your Highness Prince Ding, let me ask you a question." Xiao Nong''s expression was cold: "Ask." "Do you like this young Master Zhong?" Xiao Nong''s face was nk for a moment, and he quickly denied it: "How is that possible?" Lou Qingtang was relieved and rubbed his hands excitedly: "That''s good, you brought him back home, and your headache has eased a lot now, why don''t you hand him over to me, I''ll let him bleed and do some research... Hey! Why did you hit me!" Lou Qingtang already had two blue marks on his face, and if he hadn''t dodged quickly and avoided the oing teacup, he would have almost had another one. Xiao Nong took his hand back, expressionless: "Don''t set your sights on him." Lou Qingtang: "¡¡¡¡" Who was the one with such a cold and heartless face just now? If Xiao Nong hadn''t saved his life, he would have turned hostile! Before Lou Qingtang could jump up and curse, there were a few knocks outside the study room. The secret guard shed in silently and reported with his head down: "Your Highness, there is a situation." Xiao Nong was not in a good mood. He raised his eyelids and said impatiently: "Speak." "Young Master Zhong ran away." "¡" Thest time he left Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhong Yansheng was so panicked when he saw his paintings and seals that he didn''t even look at the surrounding way. He just focused on following the guide and didn''t remember the route out of the mansion. So when he passed by the same rockery for the third time, he realized that he seemed to have been going in circles. Zhong Yansheng was still hungry. After walking a fewps, he was already out of breath. He leaned against a pir and wiped the sweat off his face, feeling extremely desperate. Howe Prince Ding''s Mansion is bigger than Changliu Vi? The secret guards who were following Zhong Yansheng after receiving the order looked at each other. It was nothing special after following him in circles for a long time, but they just couldn''t stand it anymore. They wondered whether they should throw something to show the way to this young master. A few people poked their heads out from the eaves, like a group of ck crows, and were about to throw out tiles to point the way, but when they caught a glimpse of a figure approaching in the distance, they quickly retracted their heads and hid again. Zhong Yansheng seemed to hear a rustling sound, not knowing where it came from, and looked around nervously. Are there still rats in Prince Ding''s mansion? Suddenly, a big hand gently pressed down on my head, and a familiar voice sounded behind me, with a low tone: "Are you lost?" Zhong Yansheng felt a chill on his back as he leaned against the pir. He turned his head and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding." Xiao Nong was wearing a loose turquoise robe, still looking casual. He rubbed his head lightly with his palm: "Didn''t I ask you to wait in the room?" Zhong Yansheng bit his lips and whispered, "I want to go home..." Xiao Nong looked at him and thought of the letter ced in the secretpartment of the study. Half of the letter was spent asking him to take good care of Zhong Yansheng, saying that the child was difficult to raise. The little beauty looked so aggrieved and sad that it was hard to refuse him, but Xiao Nong was as hard as iron and pretended not to hear him. He put his hand on his shoulder and led him in a different direction: "The kitchen has prepared dinner. Come eat with me." Zhong Yansheng was not as strong as him, and Xiao Nong used an affirmative sentence. He was not good at refusing, so he had to follow him. It waspletely dark, the room was lit by bright candles, the food was all ced on the round wooden table, but there was no servant around to serve. In other words, whether in Changliu Vi or in Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhong Yansheng had never seen Xiao Nong with any servants or maids serving him despiteing and going so many times. ...Zhan Rong doesn''t count. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but feel curious. After washing his hands and sitting down, he still looked outside. Xiao Nong nced at him: "What are you looking at?" This question has been around for a long time, and Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but ask: "Is there no one else in the mansion?" Xiao Nong smiled casually, knowing what he wanted to ask: "They are all dead." "Ah?" Xiao Nong''s eyes were indifferent. In the candlelight, they were a dark blue like a deep pool. "Sixteen years ago, Mobei City was destroyed. Except for Xiao Wen and me, no one survived. When the news reached the capital, everyone in the mansion, except the old housekeeper,mitted suicide to sacrifice their lives for their master." Zhong Yansheng was stunned, biting the jade chopsticks. Xiao Nong''s expression was very calm, but so many people died. Sixteen years ago... His Royal Highness Prince Ding was only nine years old at that time. He lost his parents and rtives at the age of nine, and only had his cousin Xiao Wen left. Xiao Wen was so unreliable, and it must have been very ufortable for him to stay alone in the capital. Zhong Yansheng felt a little sympathetic, so when he looked down and saw the table full of rough northwestern dishes, he hesitated for a moment, and swallowed the food silently without saying a word. Xiao Nong was not in a hurry to eat. He held his chin with his hand and looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was eating obediently across from him with his cheeks slightly puffed up, and felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Isn''t he easy to raise? He will eat whatever you give it. Very well-behaved. This rxing thought disappeared after the meal. Zhong Yansheng has a sensitive and fragile stomach, so his usual diet is very light. He won''t eat anything he doesn''t like at home, and the only thing he craves is snacks. But he would not eat too much. A piece of snack could take him a cup of tea to chew slowly. But now he forced himself to eat something greasy and oily. His stomach quickly felt ufortable and started to churn. He quickly grabbed the cup of tea beside him and took a sip to try to calm himself down. Xiao Nong noticed that he was not in a good state, frowned, stood up and walked over: "What''s wrong..." Zhong Yansheng''s face turned pale, and he didn''t have time to reply. He rushed to the pink big-bellied bottle beside him. His stomach cramped, and he vomited while holding the bottle. Xiao Nong: "¡" Xiao Nong was stunned for a rare moment, then he immediately went over, gently patted Zhong Yansheng on the back, turned around and ordered sternly: "Bring Lou Qingtang over here." Zhong Yansheng was dizzy and his hands and feet were numb from vomiting. He held the big-bellied bottle and almost emptied his stomach. His face was pale, with ayer of sweat on his forehead and tears in his eyes: "I''m sorry..." This big-bellied famille rose vase looks valuable, but it''s too shy and ugly. It made his stomach feel even worse. Xiao Nong frowned and said nothing. He didn''t even look at the bottle. He bent down and picked up Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng was so exhausted from vomiting that he let him pick him up limply. He thought half-deadly, this must be the third time that His Royal Highness Prince Ding has held him... Counting the time on the pleasure boat, it might be the fourth time. Your Highness seems to be quite kind? Lou Qingtang had just left the pce and was not far away when he was caught by Zhan Rong. When he hurried back to Xiao Nong''s bedroom, Xiao Nong wrung out a hot towel and wiped Zhong Yansheng''s face and hands. The little beauty who was still full of life a few minutes ago, nowy there listlessly. His face was as white as a piece of paper, and his drooping eyshes were wet. He looked like a bird that fell into the water, and looked very pitiful. Lou Qingtang followed Zhan Rong around the screen and stood not too far away, looking at Zhong Yansheng. He felt deeply that even if Xiao Nong was willing to let Zhong Yansheng bleed for him to study, he might find it difficult to do it with his beautiful face. When he heard someoneing in, Zhong Yansheng didn''t have the energy to look. Even after vomiting, his stomach still felt ufortable. Xiao Nong brushed his hair aside and touched his cold forehead which was covered with sweat. For some reason, his expression was even uglier than Zhong Yansheng''s: "Are you still feeling ufortable?" Zhong Yansheng nodded with a pale face. Xiao Nong''s hand was still a little warm, so he reached into the quilt and ced it on his belly, covering his stomach through the thin clothes and skin. The hand covered his stomach, and the difort in his stomach was relieved a little. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, but still did not struggle. Xiao Nong didn''t even turn his head: "What are you standing there for? Come and take a look." If you protect him like your food, who would dare to go there without permission? Lou Qingtang curled his lips, took a few steps forward, put three fingers on Zhong Yansheng''s wrist, checked his pulse for a while, and asked Zhong Yansheng how he felt. Zhong Yansheng was unconscious on the pleasure boatst time and couldn''t remember the existence of someone named Lou Qingtang, but seeing that he looked like a doctor, he answered all the questions in a hoarse voice. Lou Qingtang had an idea in mind. He walked to the table, took out a pen and paper, and wrote a prescription in a few strokes: "The stomach is too weak. Go get some medicine and boil it. Drink it before going to bed. Then cook a bowl of millet porridge and add some scallops. What did you feed him?" Thetter sentence is asked to Xiao Nong. Looking at Zhong Yansheng''s weak appearance, Xiao Nong remained calm and did not answer. Lou Qingtang looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was almost asleep because of his weakness, and sighed, "Your Majesty the heroic Prince Ding, you really found a little ancestor. This little ancestor is delicate and prone to illness. You can''t raise him the way you raised Taxue, or he will die." Thest sentence ignited Xiao Nong: "Get lost." Lou Qingtang rolled away quickly. When the scallop millet porridge was cooked, Zhong Yansheng had already fallen asleep. He looked like he didn''t sleep very well, with sweat on his forehead. Xiao Nong sat beside the bed with a dark look in his eyes. He didn''t wake him up until Zhan Rong came in with warm millet porridge: "Yuan Yuan." Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes dazedly and murmured in a weak voice: "Your Highness." Xiao Nong stroked his cold, pale face with his fingers, and said with a hint of pity: "Get up and eat some porridge." In the past, Zhong Yansheng would vomit when he ate something bad. After vomiting, he would doze off for a while, and then the marquis'' wife would wake him up and let him eat something hot to warm his stomach. He was used to this. He nodded and sat up. His mind was still a little wandering, so he didn''t pay attention to who was feeding him. Xiao Nong fed him a bite and he ate it. It looks like it was just like before at the dinner table, eating whatever was given to it and being very well-behaved. Xiao Nong was filled with unspeakable anger. After feeding him the warm scallop porridge and seeing that his face had regained some rosy color, he took the handkerchief and wiped his hands, saying sternly, "Why didn''t you say you were not used to the food in the pce?" Zhong Yansheng nced at him secretly and said in a low but honest voice: "...I don''t dare." Xiao Nong said indifferently: "I see that you are quite courageous, and you feel quite at ease being served by me." "I don''t have the strength." Zhong Yansheng said aggrieved, "Why don''t you just let me go home?" He missed his parents and Yun Cheng a little. Yun Cheng must have been terrified watching him being taken away. Maybe Zhong Sidu was also scared. But it was already dark, and it seemed that the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife had not yete to Ding Mansion to ask for him... Recalling the reaction of Marquis Huai''an when he was fishingst time, Zhong Yansheng''s not-so-bright little brain slowly realized something. It seemed that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had tacitly been approved of taking him away. Xiao Nong really ignored the second half of his sentence, sat at the head of the bed, frowned and said: "If you feel ufortable or ufortable, just tell me, don''t bear it yourself." Zhong Yansheng blinked: "Really?" Xiao Nong: "Yeah." He didn''t want to see Zhong Yansheng vomit like that again. "Can you please take your hands off my stomach first?" Xiao Nong remained calm and said, "I''ll cover your stomach. Change your request." Zhong Yansheng felt that he was dishonest and did not keep his word. I had to bring up something else: "The pillow is ufortable." Too hard. "The quilt is notfortable either." Too heavy. "Can you change the bed curtains?" Too dark. Zhong Yansheng had already understood from the tacit attitude of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion and Xiao Nong''s attitude that he might have to stay in Prince Ding''s Mansion for a while. In order not to vomit like he did tonight, he gestured with his fingers and counted carefully one by one: "I can''t eat mutton, I can only eat stewed beef, I can only eat pork tenderloin, ginger and garlic are fine with a little foam, and sesame paste will also make me vomit." Xiao Nong: "¡" Xiao Nong waved his hand, signaling Zhan Rong, who was stunned behind him, to go and instruct the people in charge of housework to prepare. It was not until this moment that Xiao Nong truly realized that the lengthy instructions in the letter delivered to the pce that afternoon were not nonsense, but were of great significance. It is indeed very difficult to raise this little bird, Zhong Yansheng. Chapter 35 - Zhong Yansheng: My birthday is coming soon The people in Prince Ding''s Mansion were all secret guards and personal guards brought back by Xiao Nong, and they were extremely efficient. It didn''t take long before the porcin pillows in the room were reced with soft pillows, the quilts were reced with lighter and softer ice silk, the bed curtains were reced with silk, and even the floor in the room was covered with thick cashmere nkets. Zhong Yansheng recovered some of his strength, but felt ufortable as he was sweating all over. While his personal guards were dismantling the bed, he went to take a shower first, then came back and sat on the bed, examining the soft ice silk quilt and pillow. Xiao Nong leaned against the bedpost with his arms folded, looking at the beautiful boy with a rosy face and loose ck hair after bathing. Until this moment, his cold and gloomy expression seemed to melt away, and he returned to his usualzy and casual self: "Are you satisfied?" Zhong Yansheng pinched the half-soft pillow in his hand with dissatisfaction. Considering that Zhan Rong had searched the warehouse to find it, he epted it reluctantly: "Not bad." Although he is a little difficult to raise, looking at his appearance, people are willing to raise him. It makes people want to give him the best things in the world. This thought shed through Xiao Nong''s mind, and his expression froze for a moment. He lowered his eyes and nced at Zhong Yansheng: "Are you ready to sleep?" Zhong Yansheng nodded, hugged the small quilt, and gave Xiao Nong a puzzled look, asking "Why don''t you leave yet?" Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, then raised his eyebrows slightly: "You slept for so long in the afternoon, and just now you took a nap, can you sleep now?" Zhong Yansheng curled his lips quietly. He made it sound as if he was a good sleeper. His Royal Highness Prince Ding himself was also a good sleeper. When he was in Changliu Vi, he would catch him every day and read to him to hypnotize him, and he would sleep for an entire afternoon. Xiao Nong saw that his eyes were dark, and he was looking at him without saying anything. The corner of his mouth raised an arc: "Did I forget to tell you that this is my room. If you sleep, where will I sleep?" Then why was Xiao Nong silent when Zhan Rong and his men were dismantling the bed just now, and why was he even drinking tea leisurely? Zhong Yansheng was stunned and wanted to get out of bed regretfully: "Then Your Highness, please go to sleep. I''ll change the room..." Before he could get out of bed, a big hand held down his head. Xiao Nong ruffled Zhong Yansheng''s soft hair, and with two fingers, he pushed him back: "Go to sleep, I have something else to do." When leaving, Xiao Nong extinguished the candle on the table. The room became quiet and dark. Zhong Yansheng sat back on the bed, dazedly recalling Xiao Nong''s back as he turned and left. Btedly he remembered that after Prince Ding returned to the capital, he must have been very busy working with the Cab to handle affairs for His Majesty. But from the time he vomited until now, Xiao Nong has been guarding his side. Bathing took a lot of energy, and Zhong Yansheng was still weak. After hesitating for a while, hey down on his side, lying on this unfamiliar big bed, clutching a corner of the quilt. When they were fishing that day, Marquis Huai''an told him that if he did anything in the future, it would be out of necessity. I guess it means letting Xiao Nong take him away. This is Xiao Nong''s room and Xiao Nong''s bed. The bed is permeated with a familiar scent, a cold and bitter smell like ice and snow. Zhong Yansheng gradually felt sleepy, and he felt that his whole body was wrapped in that breath. He thought vaguely... After His Royal Highness Prince Ding discovered his identity, he did not tear him apart or eat him. Maybe he really is a good person. Otherwise, the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife would not be at ease letting him stay in Prince Ding''s mansion, right? Xiao Nong, who didn''t know that he was judged as a good person, disappeared from his smile as soon as he stepped out of the door. He said in a light tone: "Send someone to guard Yuan Yuan, and report any situation immediately." Zhan Rong had never seen Xiao Nong treat anyone so carefully. He agreed to everything the other person asked, and even gave him a room to live in. Thinking about the prince''s cold words "How is it possible" in the study, Zhan Rong barely suppressed a smile and said, "Yes." [''How is it possible'' refers to the time when Dr. Luo asked Xiao whether he loves Zhong or not] Xiao Nong nced over coldly. Zhan Rong immediately tightened his lips and kept a cold expression. Xiao Nong had a nk expression on his face: "What do you want to say? I won''t cut off your mouth." Zhan Rong silently took three steps back to avoid having his mouth cut. Returning to the study, Xiao Nong sat down at the desk, on which was already piled a pile of letters and newspapers about Zhong Yansheng. Zhan Rong lowered his head, and when Xiao Nong flipped over the letters, he briefly reported: "I have searched all the information about Young Master Zhong in Beijing and Gusu, and eliminated some duplicate and false ones. The rest are all here." Xiao Nong opened the first one, which was the part about the capital. "Young Master Zhong was weak and sickly when he was young. He had nightmares all the time and was bedridden. He stayed in the capital for seven years and only went out once. It was during that time that he met the prince Pei Hong who was exiled from the pce and saved his life." "Afterward, the Marquis of Huai''an offended several dignitaries while handling a case. Several people were dissatisfied with the Marquis of Huai''an and spoke ill of him in front of the old emperor many times. Half a yearter, the Marquis of Huai''an was banished from the capital and transferred to Gusu." Xiao Nong''s gaze lingered on the words "weak and sickly" for a long time, and the pale little face of Zhong Yansheng at night appeared in front of him. No wonder he had never heard of or seen the young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion after returning to Beijing. Zhong Yansheng was seven years old when he left the capital with the Marquis of Huai''an... He was fourteen years old at that time, and was secretly gathering the remnants of the old King Ding. It was also in that year that a severe headache broke out without any warning. The first time the headache broke out was in front of Xiao Wen. At that time, Xiao Nong did not have the pain tolerance he has now, and did not have the ability to endure without showing any emotion. Xiao Wen was frightened and thought that Xiao Nong was going to die. He hugged his thighs and cried loudly, begging his cousin incoherently not to die. It was as if it was him, not Xiao Nong, who was having the headache. It was just like when Xiao Nong just returned to Beijing when he was nine years old. At that time, Xiao Wen was only five years old. He hugged the thighs of Xiao Nong, who had a numb face, and cried and asked him to find his father... But Xiao Nong couldn''t even find his own parents, so where could he find a father? Coming back to his senses from some distant memories, Xiao Nong looked calm as he flipped through the news from Gusu. Zhan Rong paused for a moment, and when he saw Xiao Nong looking again, he continued to report: "After Young Master Zhong followed Marquis Huai''an to Gusu, his health gradually improved. Marquis Huai''an invited Zhou Rulin toe to the mansion to give lessons to Young Master Zhong." Xiao Nong tapped the tabletop lightly with his fingers: "Zhou Rulin? The one I know?" "Yes." Zhan Rong said, "It was Mr. Zhou Rulin, who taught at Wenhua Hall and Wuying Hall before he retired." Wenhua Hall was where great schrs gave lectures to the crown prince, and Wuying Hall was where the kings {princes} studied. When Xiao Nong returned to Beijing at the age of nine, he was taken into the pce by the old emperor and attended sses in Wuying Hall. Zhou Rulin was one of the teachers at that time, but he soon retired and returned home. A great schr who has lectured to the crown prince and princes would indeed be treated as a guest of honor by aristocratic families and invited to give lectures. The only strange thing is that Marquis Huai''an does not seem to be keen on Zhong Yansheng''s achievement in imperial examinations. Zhong Yansheng has not even taken part in the college entrance examinations in these years. But Xiao Nong thought about it and decided that if he had to raise such a sickly child, he would not let him study hard. As long as he could live safely and long, that would be enough. The little bird doesn''t have to do anything, just sit there and smile, which is veryforting. ...No, what a mess. It was Zhong Yansheng who was deeply in love with him, not him who was deeply in love with Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Nong''s face turned cold, he put aside all distracting thoughts and looked down at the newspaper again. In the past, when he read letters and newspapers, he would only pick out the important points and nce over them. But today, he was quite interested and read every letter piled on the desk. Thest letter was about how the Marquis'' wife was held hostage by the remnants of the former crown prince after she gave birth to a child. Because of the long time, no one knows the details. Most of the spections were made by the subordinates and casually put at the bottom of the letter. The letter only said that Zhong Yansheng might be the child of a vige woman nearby. The vige woman was killed by the remnants of the prince''s party. When the Jinyiwei came to rescue, there was too much chaos. The remnants of the prince''s party fled, and the marquis'' wife was still in shock and took the wrong child. [Jinyiwei = Army] Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows. Judging from the appearance and delicate behavior of the child on his bed, could it be the child of an ordinary vige woman? Why is he so unconvinced? Zhan Rong saw that the prince''s face was gloomy for a while and brightened up the next, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Xiao Nong suddenly put down the letter and reported: "Send someone to continue to dig out the whole story of how the Marquis Madam took the wrong child." Whether it was his physique and appearance, or the effect of Zhong Yansheng''s aura, it all showed that his identity was definitely not simple. It was just that the child himself was probably ignorant and didn''t know anything. I just don''t know whether Marquis Huai''an knows about it. Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes: "Dig up the past of Marquis Huai''an for me again." No one except Lou Qingtang knew that Zhong Yansheng''s aura could relieve Xiao Nong''s headache, so when Zhan Rong heard this order, he was stunned for a moment and said, "Yes." Seeing that Xiao Nong had no other instructions, Zhan Rong handed down the order and mentioned the business: "Master, we have brought all the people from the ship we robbed in Huguang a few days ago. They are all in the torture room." Xiao Nong then put down the letter, stood up and said casually: "Take me to see how hard their mouths are, which is why you bunch of useless people have not been able to pry open their mouths until now." Zhan Rong did not dare to say anything. He followed Xiao Nong to the private prison of the pce. He hesitated and said, "Master, why haven''t you reported the matter of Prince De''s smuggling of salt to the old emperor yet? Prince De must have made preparations for the response in the past few days." Xiao Nong chuckled: "Do you think the old man doesn''t know Pei Yong''s little trick? He just turned a blind eye. Pei Yong just thought he hid it well. It''s useless even if this matter is exposed. At most, Pei Yong will be punished by being grounded for a period of time. What''s the point?" Zhan Rong said, "Ah, So you want to..." "If we get caught, we''ll have to bring back a whole shipload of smuggled salt to fill our warehouses." Xiao gathered his sleeves, looking like a leisurely gangster. "It''s better to give it to us, as our military budget is tight." Zhan Rong: "¡" At the flower-fighting banquet that day, Xiao Nong told King De about the robbery of his smuggling salt ship, which frightened King De so much that he felt guilty whenever he saw Xiao Nong. He has been avoiding Xiao Nong ever since. He was so scared that he couldn''t eat or sleep well. He went hunting a few days ago to relieve his depressed mood, but he was caught in a sudden rainstorm and was soaked like a drowned rat again. Prince De had been worried and frightened for so long, without waiting for Xiao Nong to take any action. He must have gradually realized that Xiao Nong was outwitting him. But he couldn''t say anything because his people were in Xiao Nong''s hands. Even if the old emperor found out, he would not me Xiao Nong, otherwise Prince De would be implicated. A whole boat... Zhan Rong truly felt that for the next six months, Prince De would probably dream about that ship of contraband salt. Zhong Yansheng was a little reluctant to leave his bed, but he didn''t expect to sleep so soundly that night surrounded by the familiar scent. The next morning, he was woken up by being licked. Zhong Yansheng didn''t sleep properly, with his silk quilt turned sideways and both of his feet exposed outside the quilt. That thing was licking his bare feet. The rough and warm touch licked the soles of his feet carefully, making them itchy and numb. Zhong Yansheng suddenly woke up from his sleep and pulled his feet back into the quilt. It was the first time he woke up so quickly and panicked: "What is that..." As soon as he lowered my head, he met a pair of familiar gray-blue animal eyes. Taxue appeared out of nowhere, and when he saw Zhong Yansheng open his eyes, he rushed over excitedly. There was so little space on the bed that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t even run away and was pounced on by the big cat while lying on the bed in a daze. This time, the choking smell of perfume powder was finally gone from his body. Instead, he had only the fragrant and moist scent of orchid, which was extremely pleasant to the touch. Taxue was particrly excited when he smelled it. He leaned forward with his furry head, spraying his hot animal breath on his neck, intending to lick Zhong Yansheng''s face. Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red, and he tried to push its head away, a little overwhelmed: "Don''t lick me! You''ve just licked my feet!" Can His Royal Highness Prince Ding control his pet that loves to lick people? Zhong Yansheng didn''t have much strength to resist Taxue from ying around. Taxue seemed not to understand what he was saying and kept wagging his big tail, neighing softly, and nudging Zhong Yansheng. When the secret guards outside the window heard the noise, they all popped their heads out and looked at each other. Taxue is not an assassin, and he did not harm Young Master Zhong. Should they intervene? Zhong Yansheng''s inner clothes were messed up, half of his corbone was exposed. He finally jumped off the bed and quickly ran out holding his clothes. Taxue followed behind leisurely, as if teasing Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng was afraid of being caught up and licked again, so he ran a few steps along the corridor in panic and bumped into a hard chest, making him cry out in pain. A hand came from behind, and then a familiar voice came from above my head: "Why are you running?" Zhong Yansheng''s nose was hurt by the collision, and tears welled up in his eyes. He rubbed his nose and said with a nasal tone, "Taxue." Xiao Nong was protecting him. When he looked up, he saw Taxue chasing after him with its tail in its mouth. He immediately guessed what had happened. Taxue was ying a chasing game with Zhong Yansheng. After he ran for a while, he caught up with Xiao Nong. When he saw Xiao Nong, his tail, which had been wagging non-stop, froze. He slowly took a few steps back andy down. It keenly felt that Xiao Nong''s eyes seemed to want to stew it. Xiao Nong nced at Taxue threateningly, and seeing that it had calmed down, he looked down and found Zhong Yansheng running out in a panic, without even boots or socks on, with his two snow-white bare feet stepping on the ground. He frowned, and bent over to pick him up. Zhong Yansheng noticed his movements and quickly refused: "Thank you, Your Highness, but you don''t have to carry me. I can walk by myself." "You won''t let me hug you?" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him. Zhong Yansheng nodded firmly. He dare not let His Royal Highness Prince Ding to hold him. Who is his highness prince Ding? The next moment, the world before his eyes turned upside down and his body felt lighter. Zhong Yansheng looked at the ground with a dizzy head. After a moment of stunned silence, he realized that Xiao Nong had lifted him up. He immediately tried to struggle. As soon as he struggled, he was pped on his buttocks, neither lightly nor heavily. Xiao Nong carried him easily: "Don''t move." Zhong Yansheng has been a very well-behaved child since he was a child and has never been spanked. He was stunned for a few moments, feeling ashamed and wronged, his face burning hot. He was afraid that Xiao Nong would hit him again, so he behaved himself and didn''t dare to move. Back in the room, Xiao Nong put Zhong Yansheng on the couch, half-knelt down, lifted his ankles up, and looked at the soles of his feet carefully as if he was looking at some valuable object. It was a little dusty and covered in dirt, but he didn''t step on anything to get hurt. Zhong Yansheng has fair skin and white feet. Because he iszy and doesn''t like to walk around, his skin is particrly tender. As delicate as a flower. The slender ankle in his palm can be encircled with one hand, which especially satisfies one''s desire for control. Xiao Nong took out a handkerchief to wipe the soles of his feet, thinking that even princes and nobles may not be as delicate as him, and he is not like an ordinary farmer''s child at all. Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong would wipe his feet. Unfortunately, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was not very good at serving others, and had never served someone as delicate as him. Even if he used slightly less force, he still made Zhong Yansheng tremble, and his white feet turned red. Xiao Nong paused, stared at his feet, and rubbed them twice casually. A strong hand with thin calluses was wrapped around his ankle, and his memory seemed to go back to that night when the houseboat was swaying. Zhong Yansheng became increasingly restless under the scorching gaze that fell on his feet. His back felt numb, and his toes curled up slightly. He called out nervously, "Your Highness Prince Ding..." Hearing Zhong Yansheng''s tense voice, Xiao Nong, who was half-kneeling on the ground, raised his eyes. His deep blue eyes were like those of some kind of beast, staring at his prey. Why does it feel like His Royal Highness Prince Ding is like Taxue? Zhong Yansheng became even more nervous, his long eyshes trembling constantly, just like the little bird perching on the branch in the painting of winter plum blossoms that he had painted. Very pitiful and cute. Xiao Nong licked his canine teeth, with an imperceptible smile in his eyes: "Are you afraid of me?" Zhong Yansheng nced at him quickly, hesitated, and nodded honestly. He is afraid but still dares to go to Changliu Vi to find him. Little Yuan''er is truly infatuated. Zhong Yansheng waited anxiously for a while before his ankle was released. He breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the vague thought he had just had was very strange. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not Taxue, how could he bite or lick him... He was really overthinking it. It was not until this moment that he noticed that Xiao Nong seemed to have not slept all night. There was a faint dark blue under his eyes. He was wearing the same turquoise robe fromst night, and there was a faint smell of blood lingering around his body. Zhong Yansheng was startled for a moment, and his furry ck head came forward. When he smelled the bloody smell at the tip of his nose, it became stronger. He couldn''t help but show worry in his eyes: "Your Highness, are you hurt?" If his eyes hadn''t been so pure, Xiao Nong would have suspected that he did it on purpose. It seems that some blood was identally sshed on his body during the torture. Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, then raised his hand to lift Zhong Yansheng''s chin, so that he wouldn''t sniff around in dangerous ces like a puppy. He said calmly, "Well, we were attacked by an assassinst night." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened: "Ah?" After torturing them for a whole night, they finally got a lot of information out of those people. They also got two new routes for transporting contraband salt from King De. Who knows, they might be able to rob some of the contraband salt and bring it back to supplement their military expenses. Xiao Nong was in a good mood after a fruitful harvest. He teased him, "I''ve been dealing with it all night and am very tired. Have some breakfast and go to the study to read something for me?" The bloody smell was so strong that Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think about how badly Xiao Nong was injured. He felt that he was extremely pitiful, so he nodded and agreed without thinking too much: "Okay." Zhong Yansheng vomited so muchst night that the personal guard in charge of cooking studied Gusu recipes overnight. The breakfast served was light and exquisite, which suited Zhong Yansheng''s appetite very well. While Zhong Yansheng was eating, Xiao Nong went to take a bath. When he left, he red at the innocent Zhan Rong and said, "You didn''t even remind me that I was stained with blood." Zhan Rong: "¡" Zhong Yansheng never thought that there would be a day when he would be able to return to his old job. Even the small stool he had in Changliu Vi was taken back to the pce and ced next to the Arhat couch in Xiao Nong''s study. Taxue, who had been taught a lesson,y beside it, looking particrly honest. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, he couldn''t help but wag his tail again. Zhong Yansheng was a little angry because of being licked. He ignored Taxue who was wagging his tail. He held the book handed to him by Xiao Nong and was stunned. After returning to the Marquis'' Mansion from Yannan Mountain a while ago, he was sick for a few days. He didn''t have to get up early to study, so he asked Yuncheng to buy him two storybooks to read secretly. What Xiao Nong handed him was the second volume of the storybook he had read. This storybook originated from the southern Fujian area and has be quite popr in Beijing recently. Southern Fujian has always been fond of male homosexuality, and this storybook also writes stories between men. It is a story about a spoiled young man from a noble family and a cold-faced prince. The story says that the young man secretly loves the prince, but the prince does not know how to be sympathetic to him, which always makes the young man sad, crying silently, and even vomiting blood. My teeth are very sour. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t understand how there could be someone more troublesome and pampered than him. If all the idle books in the study had not been taken away by Marquis Huai''an, and Yun Cheng had bought these books secretly, he would not have been able to read them. Thinking of the study in Xiao Nong Vi, which also housed erotic storybooks between men, Zhong Yansheng swallowed hard and secretly nced at Xiao Nong, who had washed off the bloody smell. That handsome face was much more beautiful than the exaggerated description in the storybook. Xiao Nong raised his eyes to look at him: "What are you doing?" Zhong Yansheng felt like he had discovered a big secret. His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only likes old people, but also likes men. Thinking of this, his gaze drifted towards the ce where Xiao Nong had ced the paintings before, and sure enough, he saw that his three paintings were still hanging there. Xiao Nong noticed his gaze and raised his lips: "Did you deliver the letter I asked you to pass to Mr. Chunsong?" Zhong Yansheng: "¡delivered." Xiao Nong: "Does Mr. Chunsong like my gift?" Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that he would write such a letter and still be so shameless to ask if he liked it. He was silent for a while, and said stiffly: "I didn''t ask, but he should like it." As expected, you like the things I gave you. Just too shy. Xiao Nong nodded with satisfaction: "Read it." This storybook was bought by Zhan Rong. Xiao Nong took some time to read the first volume and found it quite interesting. He didn''t have time to read the second volume, so he asked Zhong Yansheng to read it to him. Zhong Yansheng opened the book and his teeth ached again. It started with the prince being injured and the young master crying with tears in his eyes, hugging the prince''s waist. Does His Royal Highness Prince Ding like this kind of thing? Zhong Yansheng found it difficult to pronounce the words, and could not help but chat with Xiao Nong about this and that, and asked in a soft voice: "Your Highness, when can I go home?" Xiao Nong opened his eyes and looked at him: "Why do you want to go back?" Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips. "Marquis Huai''an has already requested that Zhong Sidu be made the heir of Marquis of Huai''an. Zhong Sidu has a famous schr in the capital as his teacher. Everyone is optimistic about his performance in the autumn examination." Xiao Nong said indifferently, "What are you going back for? There is no ce for you in the Marquis'' Mansion." Xiao Nong''s words were not pleasant to hear, but they were the truth. Zhong Yansheng still felt a little ufortable. He was ready to leave the Marquis'' Mansion, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. "My birthday ising soon." Zhong Yansheng looked downcast, "Every year my mother would cook me a bowl of longevity noodles." Xiao Nong stretched out his hands and rubbed his head: "It''s just a bowl of noodles, can''t I give it to you?" Zhong Yansheng moaned as he rubbed his head, his pretty facial features slightly wrinkled, and he looked unhappy. Xiao Nong looked at him for a while, ruffled his hair, then took his hand back and said calmly, "Okay, I''ll let you go back on your birthday, okay?" Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect him to be so easy to talk to. His eyes, which had been dull just now, suddenly became bright: "Yeah!" "Smile." Zhong Yansheng smiled obediently, with curved eyes, looking very beautiful. Tsk, with all the delicious food and drinks provided, he is still thinking about flying back. Butpared to his listless look just now, he looks better when he smiles. Xiao Nong felt happy but also unhappy: "Read." Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to look at the notebook again. Before he could read a word, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. Zhan Rong seemed to be shouting something, but Xiao Wen''s voice was more prating: "Young Master Zhong! I''m here to save you!" Chapter 36 - Xiao Nong: Its not dislike, its disgust The moment he heard the voice outside, Zhong Yansheng subconsciously looked at the notebook in his hand. ...If Xiao Wen saw something like this, how would His Royal Highness Prince Ding put his face? Xiao Wen''s footsteps had already reached the study door, and he was about to enter the room the next moment. It was toote for him to get up and hide. Zhong Yansheng''s gaze fell on Xiao Nong who was lying on the couch. His Royal Highness Prince Ding seemed to be dressed very casually at home. After bathing to wash off the bloody smell, he changed into a turquoise robe, a very fresh and crisp color. Fortunately, he had an excellent appearance and outstanding temperament, so he could handle such a bright color. It''s loose and suitable for hiding things. In an instant, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He was so bold as to reach out to pull Xiao Nong''s robe and stuff the notebook into his arms. Xiao Nong was looking at the door of the study room with a bad face. He felt his clothes being pulled. He pressed down Zhong Yansheng''s hand and raised his long eyebrows slightly: "What are you doing? Do you want to see me again?" It was obvious that he was making fun of what happened yesterday afternoon when Zhong Yansheng woke up drunk and dazedly took off his clothes to look at him. Zhong Yansheng was too guilty to respond, so he stuffed the notebook into his arms. Just as he was about to pull his hand back, Xiao Nong grabbed his hand and pressed it into his arms, with a smile in his deep blue eyes: "Am I the kind of person who can be touched by anyone?" The low, maic voice was beautiful, and when it fell into the ears, it was like a small hook, making the ears numb. Zhong Yansheng was originally full of righteousness and devoted to collecting books, but when he heard his voice, he felt uneasy for no reason, his face turned red, and he pulled his hand away in panic: "I don''t mean to touch you... Let me go!" Xiao Nong: "No." While the two were arguing, Xiao Wen had already rushed into the house, still yelling, "Brother! Young Master Zhong is really not the person you are looking for, so don''t make things difficult for..." Seeing the scene in the study room clearly, Xiao Wen was stunned for a moment, and stupidly uttered thest syble: "....him." Is he blind? Why is the weak, beautiful, pitiful and helpless Young Master Zhong stripping his brother''s clothes? Hearing Xiao Wen''s voice behind him, Zhong Yansheng gotpletely scared. He abruptly pulled his hand back and red at Xiao Nong angrily. For whose face was he carefully hiding the books for? It was really fun to tease this little bird. Xiao Nong smiled and admired the angry little beauty. When he raised his head again, the smile on his face had disappeared in the blink of an eye. He looked at Xiao Wen who broke into the study with an expressionless face. Xiao Wen was too familiar with his brother''s expression. He shuddered violently, and the momentum he had when he broke into the study room just nowpletely disappeared. He was like a puppy with its neck pressed. He visibly sagged, and his voice became weaker: "Brother..." Zhong Yansheng was a little touched. Although the Second Young Master Xiao was very unreliable, he was very loyal. He was so afraid of his cousin that he even dared toe to Prince Ding''s mansion and break into his study to save him! Xiao Nong pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a chilly arc: "You are so brave, you dare to break into my study." Zhong Yansheng saw that the second young master Xiao was about to turn into a quail on the spot, looking even more pitiful than Xiao Nong. He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and quietly tugged at Xiao Nong''s sleeve. Noticing his furtive little movements, Xiao Nong paused, lowered his eyes to look at the slender white fingers that were furtively hooking around him, and felt as if the tip of his heart was being tickled by the soft tips of a little bird''s feathers. It''s really annoying. Xiao Nong thought about it, and his expression rxed a little. Hey on the couch, his head supported by his hands, and raised the tail of his long eyes. He nced at his useless cousin and said, "Sit down." Xiao Wen thought he was going to be scolded, and maybe even beaten. When he heard Xiao Nong ask him to sit down, he was unable to react for a moment and felt ttered. In all his years, he had never received such a polite "sit down" from his brother, so he obediently pulled a chair and sat down. At the same time, he secretly nced at Zhong Yansheng who was sitting on a small stool. He was beaten by Xiao Nong a few days ago, so he did not attend King Jing''s private banquet yesterday. Unexpectedly, he heard rumors in the afternoon that Young Master Zhong was kidnapped in public by his brother and was said to have been brought back to the mansion and lynched. Xiao Wen subconsciously felt that his brother would not do this, but with his brother''s iron-blooded manner, even if he did not use torture, Young Master Zhong would probably be frightened and haggard under all these means. He tossed and turned, struggling all night, and finally mustered up the courage to rush over. ...But it was not quite the same as he had expected. In his expectation, Young Master Zhong, who must have lived a very miserable, pale, pitiful and ragged life in the pce, not only had his hands and feet intact and a ruddyplexion, but was also wearing the finest Shu brocade, with a radiantplexion and an appearance of being served extremely attentively. His brother didn''t look like the devil who wanted to eat Young Master Zhong alive. It looked more like he was going to be eaten alive. Xiao Wen shrank his neck and cursed in his heart. Those rumors in the capital really can''t be trusted! Who is spreading the rumor that Young Master Zhong is being tortured in Prince Ding''s mansion? Does this look like he is being tortured? There was a moment of silence in the study. Taxue yawned out of boredom and moved quietly to get closer to Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Nong''s tone was very calm: "What did you shout outside the study just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. Say it again." Xiao Wen''s scalp went numb, and his words were so roundabout that they could circle the capital three times: "Um... cousin, it''s not convenient for you to let Young Master Zhong stay with you for so long, right? It just so happens that I have to go to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion today, so I''ll take him with me, and you won''t have to bother me..." He couldn''t utter the rest of the words in the face of his brother''s increasingly cold eyes. Young Master Xiao is such a good person. Zhong Yansheng leaned over to block Xiao Nong''s gaze and smiled at Xiao Wen: "Thank you, Second Young Master Xiao. Actually, His Royal Highness Prince Ding only took me back to Prince Ding''s mansion to be his guest for a few days." Xiao Wen grumbled to himself, wondering why he didn''t know his brother was so hospitable. But he didn''t hear Xiao Nong''s rebuttal. Xiao Wen was suspicious for a while, nodded doubtfully, and sighed: "Young Master Zhong, you don''t know what the rumors are outside. They say that you are locked up in the mansion and tortured by my cousin." His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s reputation outside is really... not good. Zhong Yansheng felt very embarrassed because he had upied Xiao Nong''s roomst night. But he didn''t know how to tell Xiao Wen about Xiao Nong''s way of entertaining guests... Although he thought sleep was very important, he also asked the guards in the mansion to change the bed and the floor, but it felt weird to talk about it. Fortunately, Xiao Wen didn''t need Zhong Yansheng to respond, and he could chatter on his own: "I also heard that in a few days, the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion will introduce Zhong Sidu to various noble families in Beijing, and the invitations have been sent out everywhere. You are here with my brother, and your family can actually do these things with peace of mind!" Seeing his indignation, Zhong Yansheng was moved and helpless. He moved a small stool over and exined seriously: "Second Young Master Xiao, I am not suitable to stay in the Marquis'' Mansion forever. You should understand." Xiao Wen met his clear and pure eyes, paused his chattering mouth, and scratched his head. He is not very promising, but he has lived in the capital since he was a child and is ustomed to the secrets of various families. He naturally understands how embarrassing it would be for Zhong Yansheng, as a fake young master, to stay in the marquis'' mansion. If it were any other noble family, they would probably have sent the child who was reported wrongly back to the countryside after the incident. "Besides, His Royal Highness Prince Ding treats me very well." Zhong Yansheng smiled and said, "My family also knows about it, so they didn''te to see me. You don''t have to worry about me." Xiao Nong maintained his original posture, staringzily at the back of Zhong Yansheng''s furry head. Hearing what this little bird said, he felt a little better. Since you know how good he is, you still don''t behave yourself and just keep thinking about running away all day long. Zhong Yansheng spoke softly with a slight ent, always slowly and sincerely. Xiao Wen nodded without thinking: "Okay!" Seeing that these two people looked like they were going to be close friends and have a good chat, Xiao Nong felt a subtle desire for exclusivity and wanted to chase them away. He stood up and tried to catch Zhong Yansheng back. As soon as he sat up, the notebook that Zhong Yansheng had tried hard to stuff into his arms fell to the ground, revealing a few big words on the cover - "Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew". Xiao Wen was talking to Zhong Yansheng, but his brother''s presence was so strong that even Taxue, who seemed to be dozing off, opened his eyes at some point and stared at him fiercely. There was no way to ignore him at all. So the moment the voice came, Xiao Wen subconsciously shuddered, his eyes looked over, and he saw those words clearly. Xiao Wen murmured along, "Golden Wind and Jade Dew Record? Is it... that Golden Wind and Jade Dew... Record?" Zhong Yansheng: "¡" He tried his best, it was His Royal Highness Prince Ding who made the move. Xiao Wen''s expression gradually became distorted with fear. This storybook has been circting very hotly in the capital recently. After all, everyone likes to see something new and exciting. But it doesn''t matter who the book appears in his possession, but it would be a big problem if it fell out of his brother''s arms. Would he and Young Master Zhong be silenced by his brother? ! Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Wen were both speechless, not daring to say a word. Their eyes were wide open, nervously watching Xiao Nong''s reaction. Under the gaze of the two, His Highness Prince Ding had a calm expression. He picked up the book that had fallen to the ground very naturally and calmly, put it on the couch, and raised his eyelids: "What are you doing? If you want to read it, buy it yourself." Zhong Yansheng blinked and wanted to poke Xiao Nong''s face to see how thick his face was. Xiao Wen breathed a sigh of relief - it looked like he wouldn''t be silenced! Xiao Wen couldn''t help but look at the book again. So his brother likes to watch this kind of thing? Xiao Wen always tried his best to please his brother, even though he failed most of the time, it did not stop him from trying again and again. He nced again and again, rubbed his hands, and tried to speak: "Brother, do you like reading this kind of storybook?" Xiao Nong looked at him with a smile. Xiao Wen usually gets scolded for doing stupid things, so he was lucky to get a good look from Xiao Nong. Therefore, he didn''t immediately see the problem from Xiao Nong''s seemingly kind face. He patted his chest and said, "Brother, I have a lot of treasures. You can take a look when you have time!" Xiao Nong tapped the book lightly with his knuckles and suddenly understood. How did he get an erotic storybook when he asked Yuan''er to read it to him in Changliu Vi? Xiao Nong has only returned to the capital more frequently in the past two years. In the past, it was considered good if he coulde back once or twice a year. When he was away, Xiao Wen would either go to Changliu Vi to stay for a few days, ore to Ding Mansion for a stroll, under the pretext of maintaining poprity so that the house would not feel empty when Xiao Nong came back. You don''t know whether a person is unpopr or not, but it is true that he is unpopr. Presumably, Xiao Wen didn''t have the courage to put his things in the study of Prince Ding''s Mansion, so he ced them in Changliu Vi. Xiao Nong thought it through in a blink of an eye, and then he stared at Xiao Wen with narrowed eyes. Between beating him up and letting him go, he remembered the day when Zhong Yansheng was so ashamed that he was forced to say those dirty words by him... It''s not that we can''t let Xiao Wen go. Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Wen and then at Xiao Nong in confusion, not understanding the point. I just feel that these two brothers are worthy of being cousins. Not only are they strangely cautious, but they also have simr hobbies that are hard to describe. Xiao Nong rubbed the book at hand with his fingertips. He couldn''t wait to see Zhong Yansheng shyly reading to him. He nced at the annoying Xiao Wen and gestured to the window, signaling Zhan Rong toe and take Xiao Wen away. Considering that Xiao Wen had helped him unintentionally, he added a hint - be a little gentler and don''t drag him away directly. So as not to scare the timid little birds. Zhan Rong moved very quickly. After a few breaths, he shed into the study and bowed to Xiao Wen: "Second Young Master, the pink big-bellied bottle you gave to the master was identally stained yesterday, but it has been cleaned. Would you like to take a look?" Upon hearing that the bottle he had bought at a high price, loved very much, and finally reluctantly gave to Xiao Nong as a birthday gift was dirty, Xiao Wen immediately jumped up and screamed: "What? My bottle!" He had no time to rmend his collection to Xiao Nong, and he also forgot that he was here to rescue Zhong Yansheng from Prince Ding''s Mansion. He followed Zhan Rong out of the study room while howling. Zhong Yansheng: "¡" After Xiao Wen left the study, Zhong Yansheng broke into a sweat and said, "Your Highness, that vase...was it given to you by Second Young Master Xiao?" Xiao Nong looked at his guilty look with a smile: "Yeah." "Is it expensive?" Xiao Nong said casually: "It''s not bad, it''s only thirty thousand taels of silver." Zhong Yansheng: "¡" He soiled a bottle worth thirty thousand taels. Zhong Yansheng counted the remaining money in his own treasury and realized that he couldn''t afford to pay for the bottle. He was struggling with this when his eyes went dark and his jaw was suddenly lifted. Xiao Nong walked silently as if he was walking on snow. He didn''t know when he got off the bed and came over. He pinched his jaw and turned it around to see his expression: "I justforted you, but you''re frowning again? It''s just a bottle, it''s not like it''s not clean." Zhong Yansheng choked up and whispered, "I just feel that I have profaned thirty thousand taels of silver." Xiao Nong doesn''t know why, but he wanted tough when he looked at him. He had neverughed so much in the past ten years that heughed in front of Zhong Yansheng. "Well, why think about these things? I made some money yesterday, so I asked Zhan Rong to give 30,000 taels of silver to Xiao Wen." Zhong Yansheng said seriously: "How can I ask you to pay for it?" "What do you mean bypensation?" Xiao Nong deliberately raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Wen is my cousin, isn''t it normal for me to give him money to spend?" Zhong Yansheng couldn''t argue with him again. "Don''t think too much about those people." Xiao Nong took Zhong Yansheng back to the couch, "This time you should read it to me." No matter how embarrassed Zhong Yansheng was, he could not refuse. He took the book and opened it, reading with a grumble: "... He saw the prince''s state, and while touching the scar, tears welled up in his eyes, and he was speechless for a moment..." Xiao Nong closed his eyes with satisfaction, listening to the familiar soft tone and smelling the faint orchid fragranceing from his body. The pain in his head slowly subsided, and his whole body calmed down, and sleepiness rose. Zhong Yansheng recited a few sentences and looked at Xiao Nong. As he recited, he saw that Xiao Nong''s breathing gradually became even. It was obvious that he had fallen asleep again while listening to his reading. He felt a little puzzled. Does His Royal Highness Prince Ding really like to fall asleep while listening to people reading? He put the book aside, held his face and observed the sleeping Xiao Nong. His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was feared by everyone outside and was said to be like a demon, was usually so oppressive and aggressive, but he looked unexpectedly peaceful after falling asleep. There was a faint dark blue in his eyes, and he seemed to be exhausted, and his cold features were softened a lot. Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding has strange hobbies and is moody, his face is indeed very handsome. Zhong Yansheng stared at it in a daze for a while, then felt something warm around him. It was Taxue. Seeing that Xiao Nong fell asleep, the sneaky Taxue finally dared toe over and rubbed against Zhong Yansheng. After such a while, Zhong Yansheng''s anger had subsided. He stroked Taxue''s back, made a "hush" gesture, stood up quietly, and walked out with Taxue. His stomach was still ufortable in the morning, and he was given a bowl of medicine. He only ate a little bit. Now he was hungry and wanted to find something to eat. Just after he took a step, his sleeve was pulled. Zhong Yansheng thought he had woken Xiao Nong up, but when he turned around, he found that Xiao Nong was still asleep. But somehow, he reached out and pulled the sleeve of his robe. Is it cold? Zhong Yansheng was still wearing a tight lining inside. He took off his outer robe generously and put it on Xiao Nong. Smelling the faint orchid fragrance on his outer robe, Xiao Nong''s frown rxed a little. Zhong Yansheng took Taxue out of the study with confidence. It was not time for dinner yet, and he did not know if there was anything to eat in the kitchen. Zhong Yansheng rubbed Taxue''s ears, which felt very good: "Taxue, do you know where the kitchen is?" Taxue tilted his head, picked up the hem of Zhong Yansheng''s mouth and led him away. Seeing that he really understood what he said, Zhong Yansheng negotiated with him as he followed him: "Don''t pounce on me or lick me casually in the future, okay?" The big cat''s ears twitched, as if it heard nothing. Zhong Yansheng was silent for a moment, incredulous: "You understood it, right? You''ve been pretending!" Taxue responded with a whimper, as if in rebuttal. Zhong Yansheng and Taxue started quarreling in a low voice. Every time he said something, Taxue would whimper in rebuttal, being very rebellious. The secret guards following behind: "..." As expected, he is the one chosen by the master. He is not afraid of the master at all and can even quarrel with Taxue! The man and the beast were walking together when Zhong Yansheng suddenly heard someone calling him, "Xiao Yuan?" Zhong Yansheng turned his head and looked into the garden, his face lit up with joy: "Uncle Wang! I haven''t seen you for a long time." The person in the garden turned out to be Uncle Wang whom he had not seen for a long time. Zhong Yansheng had asked the old man for flower seeds before, but after discovering Xiao Nong''s identity, he never dared to take them out again. They are still stuffed deep in the folded bed curtains at the head of his bed. Wang Boxian still looked like a kind old man, smiling: "I went out of the capital to do some business, and just when I returned home, I heard that the master brought back a young master, and it turned out to be you." Zhong Yansheng ran over and said, "Well! Are you tired after returning to Beijing?" The secret guards at the back popped their heads out in shock again. Young Master Yuan Yuan can actually talk to Uncle Wang! The old steward of the pce was not always kind to everyone in the past. Even his master had to give him some face. When he identally broke his flowers, his expression was much more terrifying than his master''s. Zhong Yansheng was pretty and well-behaved, with clear eyes and sweet words. He was always loved by the elders. Uncle Wang smiled and chatted with him for a few words. He looked at Taxue who was rolling around beside him because he was waiting impatiently, and his expression became more loving: "Where are you going, Yuan Yuan?" Zhong Yansheng was a little embarrassed: "I''m a little hungry, I want to go to the kitchen to find something to eat." Uncle Wang stroked his beard and said, "How can we eat what they cook? Come with me." In front of Uncle Wang, Taxue behaved much more obediently. He hung his head and followed Zhong Yansheng, with the piece of cloth in his mouth. Zhong Yansheng tried to pull it secretly but failed, so he could only let Taxue bite it. Uncle Wang brought Zhong Yansheng to the small kitchen, and his expression became more smug: "I can cook a lot of dishes from all over the world. What do you want to eat, Xiao Yuan? Uncle will make it for you." The secret guard leaned on the window: "..." This old man actually gave special treatment to the young master! Seeing that Uncle Wang was quite interested, Zhong Yansheng felt embarrassed to refuse and suggested two simple side dishes. Uncle Wang was right in his boasting, and soon a fragrant aroma came from the pot. While being fed, Zhong Yansheng did not forget to feed Taxue and said sweetly, "Thank you, uncle!" Uncle Wang smiled proudly: "Uncle will show you his skills again and bring out his favorite dish." "Good!" Seeing Zhong Yansheng eating obediently, Uncle Wang sat down and asked with a smile: "Xiao Yuan, what do you think of your uncle?" Zhong Yansheng nodded: "Very good!" "So what do you think of Prince Ding''s Mansion?" Zhong Yansheng nodded again: "Very good." Wang Boxian''s smile became more benevolent: "What do you think of our prince?" Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a while before whispering, "Your Highness is also...very good." Uncle Wang smiled and nodded, then turned his back and pondered. After working for so long, I finally got a reply saying, "Very good." What are you busying about, young master? [Here Uncle Wang refers young master to Xiao Nong as he finally managed to get Yuan Yuan''s ascent, but he was not here to listen] After the old man finished cooking his favorite dish, he wiped his hands and sat down, chatting with Zhong Yansheng about family matters: "Master was also picky when he was young, and could only eat the food cooked by his uncle. It was only after he was taken to Mobei by the master that he got better." Zhong Yansheng was surprised but also felt that it made sense: "Your Highness Prince Ding is picky?" "Ah," Wang Bo seemed to be recalling something long ago, and after a while he slowly talked about some past events, "When the ancestors of the Xiao family were conferred the title of prince, they swore that the Xiao family would guard the border for the royal family forever. Three generations of people have been guarding the border in Mobei and Liaodong. The eldest young master stayed in the capital until he was five years old, and then he was taken to Mobei. No matter how picky his problem is, it can be cured by growing up in a ce where people eat sand." Zhong Yansheng thought about the five-year-old child being taken to such a difficult ce, and felt a little sorry: "Why do we have to take him there at the age of five?" Wang Boxian smiled and said, "If he is not taken to Mobei when he is five years old, he will be taken into the pce by His Majesty." Zhong Yansheng blinked and vaguely understood what Uncle Wang meant. It seems that the royal family and the Xiao family are not as close as brothers as rumored? After chatting with Uncle Wang for a while, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt a chill on his back. Thinking it was because he had taken off his outer robe, he turned around and tried to close the door. When he turned around, he saw Xiao Nong. His Royal Highness Prince Ding had his long hair loosely draped, and he leaned against the door in a sinister manner. He was tall and had long legs, which gave off an extremely oppressive vibe. Seeing Zhong Yansheng turn around, Xiao Nong walked over without any expression, draped the outer robe in his hand over him, grabbed his waist with one hand, picked up the confused Zhong Yansheng, and turned away. Seeing this, Uncle Wang finally realized what the young master was busying himself for: "Hey... Young master, please be gentle, be gentle!" Taxue also quickly gave up the food in his mouth and followed in three or two steps. Zhong Yansheng was carried back to the study room in a daze. Xiao Nong''s face was still a little gloomy. Without saying a word, he put Zhong Yansheng on the Arhat couch andy down on him, protecting him inside like some kind of ferocious beast protecting its food. There was only a small space on the couch. Zhong Yansheng was pressed inside. The space was very narrow. He was almost pressed against Xiao Nong. Every breath he took was filled with Xiao Nong''s scent. He didn''t dare to breathe hard. His dark eyes looked at Xiao Nong nervously: "Your Highness?" As soon as he opened his eyes, the person disappeared. Xiao Nong looked around for him with a stern face. He was in a bad mood. He closed his eyes and said calmly: "If you have any questions about this king, you can ask directly. There is no need to ask others." It seems that it is more convenient to ask the person himself...but I don''t dare to ask. But Xiao Nong had already spoken, Zhong Yansheng thought about what Wang Boxian said and asked softly: "Do you hate people from the royal family?" Xiao Nong opened his eyes, his deep blue pupils were backlit, as dark as the night: "No." Zhong Yansheng felt relieved for some reason, and then he heard Xiao Nong say coldly: "It''s not disliking, it''s disgust." Zhong Yansheng stared at the pair of blue eyes for a long time in shock, then nodded slowly: "Oh..." Disgust, that''s even more disgusting than hate. Chapter 37 - Xiao Nong: What did you call me before? Although Xiao Wen tried to speak a few words for his cousin after leaving the pce, exining that his cousin was not so perverted as not to strip Zhong Yansheng naked and hang him on the wall to dry. However, Zhong Yansheng had been in the pce for a few days, and since he was a well-known fake young master, the rumors outside became more and more outrageous. Zhan Rong came to report and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you want to send someone to clear it?" Xiao Nong didn''t care. He leanedzily on the chair and looked at Zhong Yansheng, whose eyebrows and eyes were dark and whoseplexion was well-maintained by him. "Let it spread. The more it spreads, the more safe he will be." Spreading a bad story about the rtionship between Zhong Yansheng and him is also a form of protection in disguise. Zhong Yansheng looked like he was reading seriously, but in fact, he was listening attentively. He didn''t agree with what he heard, and couldn''t help but say, "But if you do this, Your Highness''s reputation will be ruined, and the historians might even make a mess of it." He had been staying quitefortably in Prince Ding''s mansion these past few days. His Royal Highness Prince Ding had given all the rooms to him, and he didn''t know where to stay at night. Apart from being woken up by the snow from time to time in the morning, he can read any book he wants without any worries. "What''s the point of having a good reputation? Being a gentleman is much more tiring than being a viin. I prefer to be the mountain that looms over their heads." After listening to his whispered opinion, Xiao Nong said leisurely: "The merits and demerits will be judged by the people in the future." Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but look at Xiao Nong again. They were clearly princes and nobles, but they were different from the people he had known since childhood. When Mr. Zhou taught him in the past, he would talk about one of his former students from time to time, saying that the student was a modest gentleman, as precious as a pearl and jade, and a role model for the world, and asked him to study hard. It is also said that princes and nobles should be polite and cherish their reputation, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding seems to have neither of these qualities. But he felt that being unrestrained like this was pretty good, although it was somewhat different from the gentlemanly demeanor advocated by the gentleman. When he turned his head, Zhong Yansheng noticed that there was a in white vase next to Xiao Nong''s desk. There was a pomegranate flower in it. He didn''t know how long it had been there, and it had wilted but had not been reced. It seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is indeed a very informal person. Zhong Yansheng secretly gave his affirmation. A few days ago, Xiao Nong promised Zhong Yansheng that he would let him go back to the Marquis'' Mansion on his birthday. Zhong Yansheng had never been so looking forward to his birthday. On his birthday, Zhong Yansheng woke up earlier than usual. When he opened his eyes, he saw Taxue trying to get up from under the bed again. Zhong Yansheng sat up and gently stepped on Taxue''s back with his two snow-white bare feet. The feeling on his feet was very good, like a thick furry nket, morefortable than the cashmere nket on the ground: "Taxue, you are not allowed to get on the bed." Taxue whimpered. Zhong Yansheng thought that he was stepping on it, and it was ufortable, so he tried to retract it quickly. However, Taxue suddenly turned over and copsed on the ground with its belly exposed. It whined twice, and its gray-blue eyes narrowed, as if telling Zhong Yansheng to step on it. Zhong Yansheng yed with Taxue barefoot for a while with his hair loose, but was still identally licked on the foot by the rogue big cat. With red ears, he threatened: "Taxue, if you lick me again, I won''t y with you!" This threat seemed to work. The rebellious big cat stopped whining and protested. Instead, ity on the ground in grievance, staring at him and slowly wagging its tail. After themotion, Zhong Yansheng noticed that there was a bowl of noodles on his table. A bowl of freshly cooked longevity noodles with a steaming aroma. Zhong Yansheng was stunned, remembering what Xiao had said jokingly a few days ago: "Can''t I give you a bowl of noodles?" It must be Xiao Nong''s order. He felt a little happy for no reason. After washing up and eating the bowl of noodles, when Zhong Yansheng walked out the door, Zhan Rong was waiting outside. Seeing Zhong Yanshenging out, Zhan Rong bowed solemnly, his face stern and his attitude respectful: "Young Master, my master has to go out today for something and will not be back until the evening. I will take you to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion." His Royal Highness Prince Ding is indeed very busy. During the past few days when Zhong Yansheng was staying in the pce, he often saw him either reading documents or meeting with officials who came to seek an audience. It is said that His Majesty is old and hardly cares about state affairs anymore. Now the Cab and several princes in Beijing are working together to handle state affairs. Zhan Rong didn''t look like an ordinary personal guard, but more like a confidant. Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Please help me, Guard Zhan." In the past few days, Zhong Yansheng has been living in the pce, and the guards and secret guards have inevitably developed a strong curiosity about him. This young man, who was brought back by the prince for the first time, has a good temper, is polite and well-behaved, and is good-looking. Although he is a little spoiled, no one has any objections. On the contrary, from Zhan Rong''s description, they have a faint sense of awe for him¡ª¡ª This seemingly weak young master can actually get along so harmoniously with the three most difficult people in the pce! And now, even their boss Zhan Rong has to drive the car for this young master himself! When getting on the carriage, Zhong Yansheng always felt that someone was looking at him, and he looked back in confusion. The row of heads on the wall just now shrank back. There was no one behind him, Zhong Yansheng got into the carriage hesitantly and lowered the curtain. Is this an illusion...? Prince Ding''s Mansion was not far from the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion. Zhong Yansheng could not help but keep lifting the curtain to look outside along the way. Not long after, he saw the familiar gate. The Huai''an Marquis Mansion is particrly lively today and decorated with joy. The servants have been sweeping the house inside and outside since early morning, preparing to wee the guests at noon. Zhong Yansheng thanked Zhan Rong obediently and walked quickly towards the gate of the Marquis'' Mansion. The servants were busy when Zhong Yansheng suddenly appeared, surprising everyone. Some had subtle andplicated expressions, some were indifferent, but most were surprised and unbelievable. In the past, Zhong Yansheng was kind to his servants and was very popr with everyone. Everyone looked at the intact Zhong Yansheng and felt like they were dreaming: "Young... Young Master?! You''re back? Are you okay? Ouch! Go and inform Madam!" The gate that had been in order just a moment ago became chaotic. Zhong Yansheng was surrounded by several people. He walked towards the familiar path while exining softly that he was fine. When he entered the door, someone had already run to inform the marquis'' wife, so when Zhong Yansheng was halfway there, he saw the marquis'' wife running over in a hurry. Today was an important day, and the Marquis'' wife got up early in the morning and dressed up. She put on the most formal dress, which looked elegant and luxurious, but the clothes were soyered that she almost tripped. The maidservant who followed beside Mrs. Marquis was dismissed by her. Zhong Yansheng hurried forward to support her, and the next moment he was hugged. Mrs. Marquis'' choked voice came from above his head: "My son..." Zhong Yansheng had been doing well these past few days, living a good life in the pce. Uncle Wang would even cook for him specially, that even Xiao Nong couldn''t get. He lived a happy life every day, without having to think too much. But the moment he heard his mother''s voice, his nose suddenly felt sore, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and his eye sockets and nose turned red. He sniffed to suppress the emotion and smiled, "Don''t cry, mother. Why did you rush out? Where''s father?" Zhong Sidu followed behind slowly, and stopped when he saw the half of Zhong Yansheng''s face exposed. These past few days he would always think of Zhong Yansheng''s drunken face and hazy eyes as he looked at him, and his staggering steps towards Xiao Nong. The word "brother" seemed to have be a curse, and he couldn''t sleep for several days. Prince Ding''s Mansion is not a ce where one can enter and leave at will. Zhong Sidu doesn''t understand why his father remained silent about Zhong Yansheng being taken away, but since Marquis Huai¡¯an did not take any action, it is even less likely that Zhong Sidu would do so. In front of Prince Ding, even Prince De, who was very favored by the emperor, had to take a detour, not to mention others. No one wanted to offend Prince Ding who did not follow the rules andmon sense. How much does Xiao Nong like Zhong Yansheng, or is he simply attracted by her beauty? No, none of that matters. What matters is that Zhong Yansheng has been hiding, and he doesn''t want to. Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and looked at that face, trying to see the traces of the haggardness and torture he had endured in Prince Ding''s mansion these days. The pair of dark eyes suddenly turned towards him, and he tilted his head: "What are you doing standing there?" Aplete face came into view, with thick, wet ck eyshes, slightly stained with tears, as if it were a thin piece of white zed porcin. It was so fragile that people wanted to look at it carefully... Except for the tears on his face due to seeing the Marquis''s wife, there seemed to be no signs of torture on Zhong Yansheng''s body. Instead, he seemed to be more pampered and nourished than when he was in the Marquis'' Mansion. Like a flower that has been carefully grown, it is beautiful and tempting. Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice Zhong Sidu''splicated mood. He looked at Zhong Sidu and praised him generously: "You are dressed very well today." Zhong Sidu was startled. For some reason, he subconsciously straightened his waist and said "hmm" unnaturally: "...Thank you." For today''s banquet, Huai''an Marquis Mansion has invited almost all the nobles from the capital, and even people from the pce wille. Zhong Sidu is the protagonist of this banquet, and he is dressed more formally than usual. He is as slender as a green bamboo, upright and gentle. Although he is a teenager, he already has some elegant demeanor. But today is not only Zhong Sidu''s birthday, but also Zhong Yansheng''s. In the past, the Marquis'' Mansion always celebrated Zhong Yansheng''s birthday, but now they can''t. Zhong Yansheng had thought it through before he came, so he didn''t show any strange expression, so as not to embarrass his parents. However, his sensible and well-behaved appearance made the Marquis''s wife feel even more ufortable. The banquet was very busy, and the Marquis'' wife had a lot to do, but she had no time to think about it. She wiped her red eyes, took Zhong Yansheng''s hand and walked to the inner courtyard, asking carefully: "How is Yuan''er doing over there? Is he sleeping well? Are you used to the food and the daily routine?" After Zhong Yansheng answered all the questions, the Marquis suddenly remembered something and said cautiously, "Mother thought Yuan''er wouldn''te back today, so she didn''t make noodles for you. Can she go and make noodles now?" Zhong Yansheng looked at the marquis'' wife, who was wearing gorgeous clothes and busy handling affairs. She was already busy, and she came to apany him. How could she have the time to make some noodles? He paused, feeling a little disappointed, but still shook his head and said softly: "No need, mother, someone has done it for me." The Marquis''s wife was not only not relieved, but felt even more ufortable. She tilted her head and sighed. Because the Marquis of Huai''an was meeting a guest, Zhong Yansheng followed the Marquis''s wife to the side hall. The Marquis''s wife couldn''t stay here all the time, as all the affairs in the Marquis'' mansion, big or small, had to go through her hands. After only sitting and talking for a few words, three people came to ask to see thedy. The marquis'' wife had no choice but to leave for a while. The side hall became quiet, with only Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu left. Until this moment, Zhong Sidu, who had been unusually silent today, finally spoke: "What you just said to mother, was it all true?" Zhong Yansheng was at a loss: "What?" Zhong Sidu''s eyes were fixed on his face, searching for signs of lying: "That you are doing very well, he is very good to you, I''m ustomed to it." It turns out that he cared about him. Zhong Yansheng felt touched. The day Zhong Sidu said that it was impossible for him to like him, he never thought that he would be able to reconcile with Zhong Sidu. He and Zhong Sidu were not on good terms, and the ones who were sad were the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. In order to reassure Zhong Sidu, Zhong Yansheng nodded heavily, moved closer to him, and whispered to him: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding is actually not as scary as people say. I couldn''t get used to sleeping in his bed, so he had people switch the bed and the under-bed. The old housekeeper is also very nice. He cooks my favorite food for me every day, and everyone is very nice to me." Can''t get used to sleeping in his bed? Zhong Sidu''s face froze. He didn''t dare to think about the meaning behind these words. He clenched his fists in his sleeves and nodded reluctantly: "That''s good." Well, he was relieved. Zhong Yansheng sat back with satisfaction. When Huai''an Marquis met the guestsing over, Yun Cheng, who had been called to the main courtyard in the past few days, followed behind him. With the Marquis present, Yun Cheng did not dare to rush over no matter how much he missed Zhong Yansheng. He just silently poured a cup of tea for Zhong Yansheng and looked at Zhong Yansheng rubbing his red eyes. It was obvious that he had been very worried these days. Yun Cheng, who was usually carefree, had some dark circles under his eyes. Zhong Yansheng gave Yun Cheng a look that said "don''t worry", and said he would go to Chunwuyuan to talk if he had anything to say. Seeing Zhong Yansheng, Huai''an Marquis'' expression rxed a bit. He looked at the two young men sitting together, one was handsome and beautiful, the other was as gentle as a bamboo. Any family would be proud to have such a child. Marquis Huai''an also couldn''t help feelingplicated. When he found Zhong Sidu, he and his wife were worried about how to make the two children get along well. When the two children could get along well, they would... "Yuan''er," said the Marquis of Huai''an, "Come here and talk to your father alone." Zhong Yansheng followed him obediently and walked to the corridor. Huai''an Marquis put his hands behind his back and looked at him for a moment before asking, "Yuan Yuan, do you me your father for doing this?" Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were clear and bright, with a gentle and clear expression: "No, I understand, Dad." Marquis Huai¡¯an seemed to want to say something, but after a moment, he swallowed his words back and whispered, "Yuan Yuan, remember, if anything happens in the future... I''m afraid only Prince Ding can protect you." Zhong Yansheng looked at Huai''an Marquis nkly, not quite understanding how Huai''an Marquis could be so sure that Xiao Nong would protect him. And he isn''t a troublemaker, so how could he get into any big trouble? Seeing that Huai''an Marquis had no intention of exining, Zhong Yansheng hesitated and responded: "Yes, I understand." The banquet was about to begin, and the guests were already on the way. Marquis Huai''an and his wife were very busy, and it was difficult for them to find time to say a few words. After his wife finished speaking, she was urged to leave by the people below. Zhong Sidu also had to go to the front yard to prepare to wee guests. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to take Yun Cheng back to Chunwuyuan. He was still worried about the things he had hidden. What if they were found out... his scalp would tingle. Fortunately, nothing in his room was changed, and it remained the same. Yun Cheng followed behind him, sniffing and saying, "Madam forbids us to touch the young master''s things, and only asks the servants to sweep the dust... Young master, I heard from Madam that you seem to have to go to Prince Ding''s Mansion. When can youe back?" Zhong Yansheng found it difficult to answer this question because he didn''t know either. Seeing his silence, Yun Cheng held back for a moment, then burst into tears: "Master, are you not going to return to the Marquis'' Mansion in the future? Then take me away! I, I don''t care if you are the Master of the Marquis'' Mansion or not, as long as I follow you, I am willing to beg on the street..." As soon as he started crying, Zhong Yansheng almost couldn''t control the emotions that he had suppressed in front of his parents, and he almost sobbed in front of Yun Cheng. But Zhong Yansheng felt that this seemed a bit silly. He was leaving the Marquis'' Mansion and was going to be an upright man. He took a deep breath to hold back his tears, which were swirling in his eyes. "Don''t cry, Yuncheng. When I leave Prince Ding''s Mansion, I will bring you to my side." Yun Cheng stopped crying and smiled: "Okay, Master, please don''t abandon me." Time passed extremely quickly in the Marquis'' Mansion, and soon it was time for the banquet. Yun Cheng chatted with Zhong Yansheng for a while, then remembered some things he was responsible for and had to go to the front yard. Guests arrived one after another, servants came and went, and the whole family was in a happy mood. Zhong Yansheng was carried by Xiao Nong to take a nap at noon every day. It had almost be a habit. Seeing that everyone was busy, he just took a nap on the bed by himself. When he woke up, it was already getting dark. He could hear the noisy sounds from the front yard even from the backyard. The front yard was so lively that it made the backyard seem even more deserted. Yun Cheng seemed to havee back and found Zhong Yansheng asleep, so he changed the tea on the table and brought a te of his favorite snacks. Zhong Yansheng listened to the excitement in front of him, sat down on a chair in the dark, took a small bite, and felt that it was not as delicious as before. It was not suitable for him to show up today, so he could only stay in the backyard. After staying in the dark room for a long time, Zhong Yansheng gradually felt empty. Although he likes quietness and hates noise, today is his birthday after all. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were busy hosting the banquet and left in a hurry without even having the chance to say a few more words to him... As if possessed by some mysterious force, Zhong Yansheng quietly went to the front yard to take a look. Getting closer and closer to the noisy voices, Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to get close to the banquet and hid behind a tree. He turned his eyes and saw Huai''an Marquis, his wife and Zhong Sidu. It was unknown what the Marquis'' wife was saying to Marquis Huai''an and Zhong Sidu. Marquis Huai''an rarely showed a smile on his face, and Zhong Sidu also lowered his head and smiled slightly. Unlike Zhong Yansheng who had a handsome appearance but a frail body, he looked like his parents, handsome and graceful. One could tell at first nce that he was the true heir of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion. The guests bowed and congratted them: "My Lord, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Congrattions on finding your biological son. Your son is very dignified and talented. Looking at your son, I can remember the elegance of the third ce winner in the imperial examination. Haha!" Zhong Yansheng scratched the bark. Even though he felt a little lost and sad in his heart, he had to admit that Zhong Sidu looked more like a family with the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife... No, they were a family. He doesn''t even know where his parents are. The bustle in the courtyard had nothing to do with him. Listening to those joyful speeches, Zhong Yansheng felt even more sad and ufortable in his heart. After suppressing his emotions for a whole day, he felt shaky and quickly left through the deserted corridor. Zhong Sidu, who was talking to his elders, saw Zhong Yansheng sneaking away out of the corner of his eye, and his smile froze. He knew that Zhong Yansheng would definitely not be in a good mood, but today was extremely important to him, several times more important than any other Banquet. "Sidu?" Madam Hou asked in confusion, "What are you looking at? - Call uncle." Zhong Sidu paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Nothing, I just saw a bird fly away - Uncle." Zhong Yansheng strolled along the corridor alone for a while and felt like returning to the pce. Taxue must be lying on the cashmere nket at this moment, wagging its big furry tail and waiting for him. The big cat is warm to hold, and its fur is soft and thick, and it is also veryfortable to step on. But there were so many guests in the front yard that it was difficult for him to pass through. Zhong Yansheng thought about it, avoided people, and took the path he used to sneak out of the marquis'' mansion before. When he arrived at the ce, Zhong Yansheng found that the door was sealed. Maybe he slipped out too many times and was discovered by Huai''an Marquis. There are too many guests in the Marquis'' Mansion today, so all other back doors have been locked to prevent anyone from sneaking in from the backyard and causing trouble. Zhong Yansheng paced back and forth along the wall, hesitated for a while, and decided to climb over it. Although Zhong Yansheng was thin, hecked physical strength. When he was about to climb to the top of the wall, he was already panting, his thin arms were shaking slightly, and he had no strength in his hands. Looking back, he was already very high off the ground. The thing he used as a footstool was identally kicked away. He was unable to go up or down for a while and missed Yuncheng very much. If Yun Cheng was here, he could help him... As soon as this thought popped into his mind, his hand was suddenly grasped by a strong hand, which gently pulled him up the seemingly unreachable wall. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly, and he looked at the man in gorgeous clothes who was sitting on the courtyard wall in disbelief: "Your Highness Prince Ding...why are you here?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly: "If I don''te, how long are you going to hang on this wall?" Zhong Yansheng lowered his head awkwardly, and then his head was rubbed: "How aggrieved are you? If you are unhappy, just say it out loud. Why keep it in your heart?" The night wind blew away the day''s boredom. Zhong Yansheng sat on the courtyard wall, swung his legs, and hummed: "It''s not that I''m unhappy, I just feel depressed..." Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him for a moment, then suddenly stood up from the courtyard wall and blew a loud whistle: "Then I will take you to relieve your boredom." "Where?" Before Zhong Yansheng could react, he was grabbed by the waist and jumped off the courtyard wall! The wall of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion is very high, and the feeling of weightlessness suddenly hits Zhong Yansheng. He subconsciously hugged Xiao Nong tightly and screamed in fear. At the same time, a horse neighed, and under Xiao Nong''s leadership, the two mennded steadily on the horse''s back. Zhong Yansheng was still in shock, his hand still tightly grasping the corner of Xiao Nong''s clothes. Xiao Nong seemed to have seeded in his evil deeds andughed softly: "You are as timid as a little bird." As he spoke, he gave the spur of the horse, and the horse, in perfect harmony with him, immediately galloped away. Xiao Nong''s horse ran very fast, but with Xiao Nong leading the horse, the ride was not so bumpy and was more stable than when Zhong Yansheng rode the horse himself. The twondscapes were rapidly receding. Zhong Yansheng secretly opened one eye and looked for a while, then opened the other eye. The cold wind blew against his face, his eyes lit up, and he gradually felt the pleasure of galloping on a horse. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was sitting upright, Xiao Nong felt annoyed and whistled again. The horse, which had been running steadily just now, suddenly became violent. Zhong Yansheng was enjoying the breeze, but was immediately thrown to the side by the sudden change. He called out in panic, "Your Highness, your horse!" "It''s going crazy." Xiao Nong said leisurely, "I can''t control it." Zhong Yansheng was afraid of being thrown off, and the broad and solid embrace behind him made him feel safe. After testing it for a while, he carefully leaned his back against it. The thin body that was tense just now suddenly leaned into his arms, and a faint fragrance brushed past his nose. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at the still thin and white neck in the darkness. There was a small petal birthmark on it. The location was hidden, and Zhong Yansheng himself probably didn''t know it. Xiao Nong licked his canine teeth unconsciously. It smells so good, isn''t it tempting people to bite him? No wonder Taxue was thinking about Zhong Yansheng all day long, wanting to bite and lick him. Zhong Yansheng''s neck was very sensitive. When bitten, his whole body would tremble. His ears would turn red to his neck, and his entire body would slowly turn red, like a cooked shrimp. After staring for a while, Xiao Nong looked away as if nothing had happened. As it gets dark, the streets are not so busy anymore. The galloping of horses will not disturb other people. The horses are running wildly and happily. Zhong Yansheng was in high spirits, and only now did he remember to ask, "Your Highness, where are we going?" Xiao Nong did not give a clear answer. He held the reins and said, "You''ll know when you get there." Soon, Zhong Yansheng knew where it was. Xiao Nong brought him to the city wall. Zhong Yansheng had never ridden such a fast horse and enjoyed the ride. However, when he dismounted, his legs couldn''t help but be weak. He hesitated a few times and was then picked up by Xiao Nong, who was waiting by the side with his arms crossed. Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed: "Your Highness, please put me down..." He discovered that Taxue liked to pounce on people and lick them, while His Royal Highness Prince Ding liked to hug people when they disagreed with him. Xiao Nong didn''t try to tease him, he put him down steadily on the ground, and led his men toward the city wall. He doesn''t know how Xiao Nong arranged it, but no one stopped the two of them from climbing up the city wall. The sky hadpletely darkened, and it was pitch ck all around. There was certainly no scenery to be seen outside the city wall. Zhong Yansheng was a little puzzled as to why Xiao Nong brought him here. Before he could say anything, he was picked up again unexpectedly. Xiao Nong held him as easily as if he were a baby and put him on the battlement of the city wall. It was pitch ck down there, with the evening breeze blowing. Zhong Yansheng shrank his feet in fear and was about to ask Xiao Nong with a frown, but Xiao Nong also sat on the battlement, a little higher than him, and took something out of his arms. The next moment, a deep sound of the ancient xun blew out from Xiao Nong''s lips. The sound of the ancient xun is clear, low and endless, and it bes increasingly distant above the city wall. Zhong Yansheng was stunned by what he heard, and forgot to utter the question that was on the tip of his tongue. He held his face with his hands and listened attentively to the music that Xiao Nong yed for him. The distant ancient tune seems like the endless desert and the snow covering the Cangshan Mountains. The melody gradually changes from low to high, and the sound goes straight to the heart. At that moment, a burst of bright fire suddenly broke out from the darkness below! Making flower flowers! Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide in surprise and saw several people standing under the dark city wall, hitting the stone piers with molten iron. In an instant, brilliant sparks broke out, sshing, burning, hot and warm. The gorgeous firelight was reflected in his eyes, and his breathing stopped. He stared intently, his eyes reflected extremely brightly. The sound of the Xun stopped at some point. Xiao Nong yed with the Xun with one hand, and with the other hand he lowered down and pressed it on Zhong Yansheng''s head, rubbing his soft hair: "Are you still bored?" Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong in a trance. The firelight illuminated his face, which always had a bit of evilness. At this moment, when he looked down at him, there seemed to be a bit of pity and tenderness in his expression. The sparks were still blooming, and on the city wall, His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was feared by outsiders, was trying to make him happy. Zhong Yansheng seemed to understand why Huai''an Hou said that. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and he smiled with his lips pursed: "Yes! Thank you, Your Highness!" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and said in a less friendly tone: "What did you call me?" "¡Prince?" "Think clearly." Seeing Xiao Nong''s expression changed and looking cold, Zhong Yansheng was a little at a loss for a moment. Seeing his eyshes fluttering and his face nk, Xiao Nong was silent for a moment and said helplessly: "What did you call me before?" After running around to make him happy, all he gets is being called "Your Highness". How unreasonable. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, remembering the embarrassment of recognizing the wrong person. He stammered for a while and tentatively called out in a low voice: "Brother?" Xiao Nong curved the corners of his lips: "Speak louder, I didn''t hear you." The sparks below were still blooming, flickering on their faces. The night breeze was blowing gently, and after a while, it carried the voice of the person next to me into my ears. "Brother." Sounds so good. Chapter 38 - Zhong Yansheng: Anywayéˆ¥?uying paint doesnt mean you can paint When he was young, Xiao Nong would go back to Beijing with his parents during the Chinese New Year. At that time, Xiao Wen would follow Xiao Nong and call him brother, but Xiao Nong never thought that Xiao Wen''s call sounded nice. I never thought that I would miss this little bird calling me brother for so long. Today''s efforts were not in vain. The canine teeth seemed to be itching again, wanting to lick and bite this sweet little bird. Xiao Nong touched the tip of his tongue against the tip of his teeth, and for a moment he was actually a little envious of Taxue, the carefree rogue big cat. If he bites Zhong Yansheng, the kid will look at him as if he is a weirdo. Xiao Nong barely resisted the urge to take a bite or something, and couldn''t help but rub Zhong Yansheng''s hair again, causing Zhong Yansheng to groan again: "Call again." That day, Zhong Yansheng called others "brothers" at King Jing''s private banquet. Xiao Nong was always the best at doing things, so he would listen to the word "brother" more than others. Although calling Xiao Nong brother would remind him of some embarrassing things, after calling him the first time, it was not difficult to say it again. Zhong Yansheng straightened his messed up hair and called him good-tempered, "Brother." "Scream again." "Elder brother." "Continue." ¡°¡¡± Another gust of wind blew, Zhong Yansheng tilted his head and sneezed, looking at Xiao Nong with a dazed face. Xiao Nong was satisfied with what he heard. He took off his outer robe and covered him with it. He jumped down from the battlement and teased him: "If you scream again, I will carry you down." Zhong Yansheng called him brother obediently at first, and then he was teased for calling him brother several times. Now, looking at Xiao Nong who was patiently trying to persuade him, he ignored him, turned around slowly, knelt between the parapets, and slowly climbed down. Xiao Nong clicked his tongue and said, "He doesn''t even like being called brother," and reached out to pick him up. Xiao Nong was half a head taller than Zhong Yansheng, with broad shoulders and long legs. He wore a fitted robe, which was extrarge on Zhong Yansheng, leaving only his head exposed. The soft hair was ruffled by the wind and Xiao Nong''s hands, like a beautiful bird with ruffled feathers. Xiao Nong''s heart softened strangely, and he recalled the day when Lou Qingtang asked him, why did he look for Yuan Yuan in such an ostentatious manner, and treated him differently from others, was it just because of the special fragrance on his body that could relieve his pain? no. Even if Zhong Yansheng didn''t have that hazy and fragrant orchid scent, he was still different from other people. He is not just a pain reliever. Xiao Nong thought about why, and then came to the conclusion confidently. Because this gorgeous little beauty was deeply in love with him. As for him... he was just like the general in the storybook, who couldn''t bear to see the tearful little beauty, so he responded reluctantly. Thinking of this, Xiao Nong reached out and took Zhong Yansheng in his arms, and took him down the city wall: "You can still call me brother even if you are unhappy in the future." Ever since that night in the pleasure boat, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t ept Yun Cheng''s close service anymore. But when Xiao Nong held him in his arms and smelled his cold breath mixed with the bitter aroma of medicine, he surprisingly didn''t feel repulsed: "Hmm!" It''s really strange. Compared with others, His Royal Highness Prince Ding gives people the strongest sense of oppression and aggression. Before returning to the pce, Zhong Yansheng felt that it was not a good idea to leave suddenly without saying goodbye, as it would make the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife worry. He begged Xiao Nong in a low voice and screamed "brother" several times with red ears before Xiao Nong agreed to take him back to the pce. The banquet in the front yard was not over yet, so no one should have noticed that he had left. Xiao Nong saw Zhong Yansheng hopping under the towering courtyard wall like a little rabbit, trying to climb up. He folded his hands and admired him for a while, then took two steps forward, half-knelt down and carried him. Zhong Yansheng sat on his shoulder unexpectedly, and he almost fell down in shock. Xiao Nong quickly held down his legs, stood up, lifted him up, and pushed him up: "Come back soon." Zhong Yansheng was suddenly lifted, his face flushed, and he frantically clung to the wall to support himself: "I know, let me go, brother!" Several secret guards who followed nearby were shocked to see their master being used as a humandder and were so frightened that they almost fell off the courtyard wall. The more experienced secret guard introduced stealthily: "Yes, it''s that young master." The secret guards suddenly realized what was going on and looked at Zhong Yansheng who was slowly climbing down, with shock and awe in their eyes. This is the young master who is rumored to be able to chat andugh with the terrible old butler Wang Boxian, and quarrel with the bad-tempered Taxue! He could even sit on his master''s shoulders without being chopped to death! Out of curiosity, everyone rushed to the courtyard wall to pay their respects to Zhong Yansheng. Although he seems to be slow in movement, unresponsive, and weak in strength, even Boss Zhan Rong acknowledges his strength! Don''t judge a book by its cover! Under the admiring gaze of a group of secret guards, Zhong Yansheng was afraid of falling, so he carefully and slowly stepped on the tree branches next to him and jumped down the wall, but he couldn''t help but look up at the courtyard wall. At this moment, the moon was hidden by dark clouds, and the surroundings were pitch ck, so he couldn''t see anything clearly. But he always felt uneasy, as if there was something in the darkness... no, a group of things were staring at him. Zhong Yansheng was a little scared and couldn''t help but shouting across the courtyard wall: "Brother!" After a while, Xiao Nong appeared on the wall. He looked down at Zhong Yansheng, who was looking around suspiciously. Then he looked up at him. His face was small and very cute. He asked in a panic, "Brother, is there something over there?" Xiao Nong nced at the secret guards hanging on the wall like a group of bats, raised his hand expressionlessly, broke off a slender branch from a nearby tree, and threw it over with a little force. The secret guard who was hit didn''t dare toe out, let alone make a sound, and slid down. Seeing that their master was getting impatient, the secret guards quickly slid down. Xiao Nong then said calmly, "No." This bunch of good-for-nothings. The vague sight in the darkness seemed to disappear, and Zhong Yansheng patted his chest: "That''s good." Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was not frightened at all, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Do you want me to apany you?" "Don''t want to!" Zhong Yansheng thought that if someone saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding appearing at the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, this joyful banquet tonight would not be able to take ce. After returning to Chunwu Courtyard, Zhong Yansheng lit a candle, took out the small bag of flower seeds given by Wang Boxian from the bed curtain, and then wrote a letter to inform Huai''an Marquis and his wife that he had left with Xiao Nong first, and carefully pressed the letter with the sachet containing the flower seeds. When he went out, Zhong Yansheng looked at the bustling front yard again. Someone should being from the pce by now. From today on, Zhong Sidu can return to the family tree and take back the title of the heir of Marquis of Huai''an that should belong to him. He sincerely hopes that Zhong Sidu can get what he wants. Although the excitement had nothing to do with him, he was very happy that someone was apanying him tonight to celebrate his 18th birthday. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not scary at all, he is a very good brother. When he returned to the wall he had been to before, the moon was bright in the sky, and the moonlight was like flowing water. His Royal Highness Prince Ding was sitting on the courtyard wall, tossing the y xun in his hand out of boredom. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes couldn''t help but follow the y xun up and down. Xiao Nong keenly noticed his gaze and looked down: "Do you like this?" Zhong Yansheng hesitated, shook his head, stretched out his hand to Xiao Nong, and muttered: "I just feel that we are like the youngdy and the schr in the storybook, flipping back and forth like this..." Xiao Nong almost fell off his seat, so he pulled Zhong Yansheng up and taught him a lesson with a cold face: "Stop reading the storybook." "oh." Xiao Nong frowned, but was still a little worried, so he warned him, "Especially don''t look at the kind of books Xiao Wen introduces." Can''t let that brat Xiao Wen lead the obedient Yuan Yuan astray. Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently. Although riding a horse is very exhrating, it is much more tiring than riding in a carriage, and my thighs are sore from the rubbing. When he returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhong Yansheng was already very tired, so he fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. In a trance, it seemed as if someone was standing in front of the bed, looking at him for a while, and then ced something next to the pillow. That night, Zhong Yansheng''s dreams were sweet and bright. When he was woken up by the footsteps of Taxue, his hair was standing on end and his eyes were hazy, not very clear-headed. Seeing that the timing was right, Taxue immediately came over and wanted to lick Zhong Yansheng, which startled Zhong Yansheng into waking him up. He pushed Taxue''s big furry head and looked down, where he found the y flute that Xiao Nong had yedst night next to the pillow. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then thought of Xiao Nong who was sitting on the wall andzily ying the y xun, and asked him if he liked it. He couldn''t help but smile. The sound of the xunst night was more beautiful than any other sound Zhong Yansheng had ever heard before. Zhong Yansheng carefully picked up the y xun, thinking of the iron flower show that was only for him to see, and Xiao Nong''s seemingly gentle and serious expression in the junction of light and darkness, and he couldn''t help but press his chest. He seemed a little flustered, but not in the same way as when he was scared. My heart is beating a little fast. Taxue was ignored and rubbed his head over in dissatisfaction, trying to force his way into Zhong Yansheng''s arms. Zhong Yansheng squeezed him, and the wonderful tingling feeling in his chest was forgotten. He touched Taxue and felt a handful of hair. He couldn''t help but me him: "Taxue! You have been losing too much hair recently, don''t go to bed!" Taxue cried in grievance. He looked at the tuft of hair in his palm and asked in confusion, "Why are you losing so much hair? Are you going bald?" The leopard Taxue seemed to have its face slumped, and it neighed unhappily. "Well," Zhong Yanshengforted it, "even if you are bald, you are still a beautiful big cat in my eyes." After hisfort, Taxue became even more unhappy. His ears drooped in grievance, and for the first time he refused to pay attention to Zhong Yansheng. He turned around, jumped off the bed gracefully, and walked away dejectedly. It turns out that big cats also care about this kind of thing? Zhong Yansheng wanted tofort Taxue, but as soon as he opened his mouth he tasted a mouthful of fur and swallowed his words. There is really too much hair loss. Zhong Yansheng liked the pottery xun that Xiao Nong gave him very much, but he didn''t know where to put it. After thinking about it, he put it back to his old ce where he hid things. The depth of the stack above the bed curtains. Xiao Nong took him to see iron flowers, yed the xun for him, and also gave him a y xun as a gift. Zhong Yansheng felt that he should also give Xiao something. But a vase for Prince Ding costs thirty thousand taels of silver... He now lives in Prince Ding''s Mansion and cannot send a painting to Xiao Nong, otherwise it will be easy to discover that he is Mr. Chunsong. After all, he has little contact with outsiders. After much thought, Zhong Yansheng decided to sell his paintings. If I sell a few more paintings and pool my money together, I can afford a gift worthy of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. However, there were no painting materials in the pce, and he couldn''t go to the marquis'' mansion to get them. Zhong Yansheng weighed the silver he had taken out of the housest night and nned to go out to buy something. It just so happened that Xiao Nong was not in the pce in the morning. After a few days in the pce, Zhong Yansheng discovered that Xiao Nong was almost never in the morning and would onlye back in the afternoon, so he dragged him to study hypnosis. Wang Boxian and Zhan Rong were also elusive, and no one knew what they were busy with. However, Zhong Yansheng had no curiosity to explore. Even if Xiao Nong asked Zhan Rong toe and report when Zhong Yansheng was present, he would avoid it himself. Very well-behaved and worry-free. Zhong Yansheng thought that he would be questioned or stopped by Xiao Nong''s personal guards when he went out. Fortunately, the elder brother''s personal guard was talkative, but his face was still stern, and he opened the door and let him in. He smiled, greeted his guards, and walked out of the door with brisk steps. The personal guards watched Zhong Yansheng leave without blinking, and then waited for the secret guards who followed him to sneak out of the door. He gave them a look that said "protect the young master well" before mming the door shut again. Zhong Yansheng was only familiar with the East Market in the capital, so he went to the East Market without much hesitation after he went out. He made a list in his mind, walked around the familiar street, found a shop and went in. The shopkeeper was working on an abacus when he saw a handsome young maning in. His eyes lit up, and he forced a smile: "What would you like, young man?" Zhong Yansheng had thought of everything on the way, counting on his fingers: "Cinnabar, azurite, rouge, sky-water azure... and distant mountain indigo, all of them." Many of the colors he requested were quite valuable and expensive. The shopkeeper''s smile became more sincere, and he personally packed all the items Zhong Yansheng requested. During the process, he kept peeking at Zhong Yansheng, noticing that the fabric of his robe was luxurious and shimmering under the light. He guessed which noble family he was from and asked, "Do you want it delivered to your house?" Zhong Yansheng quickly shook his head: "No, help me wrap it tightly so that no one can see what it is." He couldn''t let the people in the pce find out that he was buying paint. If they found out, it would be the same as being discovered by Xiao Nong. It would be so embarrassing for Xiao Nong if he found out that he was Mr. Chunsong! He even told Xiao Nong that Mr. Chunsong was an old man. And the letter to Mr. Chunsong... The secret guards disguised as ordinary people were peeking at the door. What are you buying these for, young master? Forget it, I''ll tell my masterter. Zhong Yansheng thought he had bought good things secretly, and when he walked out of the shop, he wondered whether he should buy some new flower seeds for Uncle Wang. The capital city had been getting hotter and hotter recently, and Uncle Wang had been out for a while, and his personal guards didn''t know how to grow flowers, so when they came back, all the flowers they had grown had died, and he sighed andined to him. While thinking, Zhong Yansheng looked around, looking for where he could find someone selling flowers, when suddenly a very familiar face appeared in his sight. Meng Qiping. Zhong Yansheng saw Meng Qiping, and Meng Qiping naturally saw Zhong Yansheng as well. His expression changed immediately, and he sneered and stepped over: "Ha, who was it? It turned out to be Young Master Zhong... Oh, no, he''s not Young Master Zhong now." Zhong Yansheng blinked and recalled the almanac he had read before going out. It seems that it is not suitable to travel today. Why is it that when it''s time to go out, I always run into Xiao Nong, and today when it''s time to go out, I always run into Meng Qiping? Is the Imperial Observatory''s calction correct? [T/L NOTE:- Here, every time he read almanac - that today is the good day for travelling, he runs into someone he doesn''t want to meet.] Zhong Yansheng pondered for a moment, and Meng Qiping had already walked over quickly, followed by a group of people who looked like bodyguards - probably after learning the lesson fromst time, he found that it was useless to bring someckeys, so it would be better to bring a few capable fighters to save lives at critical moments. After not seeing each other for a month or two, Meng Qiping had be visibly gloomier. He wore a finger cap to cover his broken finger, and there was a hint of resentment in his expression as he stared at Zhong Yansheng. Although it was not Zhong Yansheng who did it, he felt that Zhong Yansheng was also involved. If he had not gone to find Zhong Yansheng, if Zhong Yansheng had not run to that remote ce and mentioned Prince Ding, how could he have had his fingers cut off? "Why, after being dumped by the Marquis of Huai''an, you managed to climb up to Prince Ding''s high branch?" Meng Qiping said in an ambiguous tone, "Your small body may not be able to withstand a few blows from Prince Ding." Zhong Yansheng frowned, not quite understanding: "What are you talking about?" Meng Qiping sneered: "Do you think I can''t guess it? It was Prince Ding who took advantage that day. Only fools would believe those rumors, such as that you were captured by Prince Ding and tortured..." His voice suddenly dropped, and his eyes swept over Zhong Yansheng''s body, focusing on the lower part, with a hint of intimate malice: "Are you unable to get out of bed because of that mad dog every day?" His expression and tone were the same as when he was in the pleasure boat and Jinghua Garden. Zhong Yansheng felt a little nauseous and frowned and took a step back. If Meng Qiping felt that there was something going on between him and Xiao Nong, how could he dare to speak like that? After thinking it over again and again, Zhong Yansheng seemed to understand. Meng Qiping broke a finger, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding was only lightly punished with a few days of confinement. But Meng Qiping really couldn''t afford to offend His Royal Highness Prince Ding, so he had to provoke him to vent his anger. Although he was a little slow, Zhong Yansheng had a very clear mind on some things. After thinking it through, he didn''t think Meng Qiping was that scary anymore, and the psychological shadow was also weakened a lot. He said calmly and seriously: "Meng Qiping, if you don''t want to break your whole arm, you''d better be careful with your words. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not someone you can insult casually." The corner of Meng Qiping''s eye twitched, and he obviously recalled some not-so-good memories, but then he spat again: "Would he dare to kill me?" Zhong Yansheng doesn''t think so. His Royal Highness Prince Ding does things as he pleases. If Meng Qiping really offends him, my brother may dare to kill him. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was looking at him calmly, unlike before when he was always a little timid and fearful, Meng Qiping''s initial fear of Prince Ding subsided again. There are many people in the capital watching the excitement of Zhong Yansheng, most of them with ridicule. Yesterday, Zhong Sidu was officially included in the family tree and received the imperial edict from His Majesty, so Zhong Yansheng became even more of a joke. Such a weak canary, stripped of the identity of the prince of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, is nothing, yet you dare to look down on him! These days, his family has gone from crying and begging for justice for him to warning him not to cause trouble again. He is so angry that he is going crazy. Meng Qiping looked around and saw that Zhong Yansheng was alone. He smiled coldly and said, "Kidnap him away for me!" If Prince Ding really cared about Zhong Yansheng, would he let the rumors spread like that? He obviously just regarded Zhong Yansheng as a pretty toy, and maybe he was tired of ying with him, otherwise he would have sent someone to follow him and would not let him go out alone. He just wanted to teach Zhong Yansheng a lesson. Given Zhong Yansheng''s current status and circumstances, he wouldn''t have the courage to file aint. Just as a cruel smile appeared on Meng Qiping''s lips, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and his body was kicked away by a huge force. Everyone was stunned, and even the security guard next to him was dumbfounded. He didn''t see who had done the attack at all, and he didn''t dare to move, looking around in panic. Zhong Yansheng was also stunned for a moment. He originally wanted to waste the paint in his hand and ssh it into Meng Qiping''s eyes, but he stopped and turned to look to the side. Two secret guards who were dressed as civilians and had been waiting on the side with little presence came forward. They had stood on both sides of Zhong Yansheng without him noticing. They showed their swords and had cold eyes. Their temperament was definitely not that of ordinary guards, but more like death warriors. Meng Qiping''s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized that there was someone following Zhong Yansheng. Those two people looked exactly like the ones who chopped off his fingers that day, with cold, murderous eyes... His fingers seemed to be hurting again. The feeling of being knocked unconscious by the pain and unable to scream, Meng Qiping felt a chill down his spine as he thought about it. He shouted in panic, "Protect this young master... Go, go!" Seeing Meng Qiping running away as if he had seen a ghost, Zhong Yansheng tilted his head, hesitated for a moment, then turned around to thank the two people behind him. The two secret guards remained expressionless, bowed, and disappeared into the crowd again. The young master in the rumors talked to them! They would brag about it to those who are not on duty today. Zhong Yansheng felt as if he understood why he sometimes felt that someone was watching him in secret. Sometimes it''s not just a line of sight, but a group. It turned out to be someone sent by my brother... I''m d he wasn''t a ghost. But can this paint still be used? Apparently his itinerary for today has been exposed. These pigments were very valuable. Zhong Yansheng counted his small treasury miserably and felt for the first time that he was short of money. He didn''t want to use the money from Huai¡¯an Marquis'' Mansion, so after much thought, he decided to take it back. He has to earn money to pay for his food, he can''t just eat and drink for free in the pce all the time. And after I bring Yuncheng out, I still have to take care of him. Anyway¡buying paint doesn''t mean you can paint. Zhong Yansheng was thinking as he walked back to the pce. When he turned the corner, he saw a shadow bumping into him. He subconsciously stepped back, but the person still bumped into him. Zhong Yansheng was fine, but the things he was holding were not held tightly and fell all over the floor. He quickly squatted down to pick them up. The other person seemed to be stunned for a moment, looked down at him for a while, quickly squatted down and picked up the things, and apologized repeatedly: "Sorry, sorry, I''m in a hurry." Zhong Yansheng checked it and luckily the shop owner had wrapped it well, and it wasn''t broken. He felt relieved and waved his hand in a good temper, looking up and teaching seriously: "It''s okay, don''t walk so fast, it would be bad if you hurt other people." He was a young man with handsome features. When he saw his face, he seemed stunned for a moment, blushed, and apologized repeatedly before leaving. Zhong Yansheng instinctively felt that this person was a little strange. Thinking of the thief in the storybook, he felt his pocket and found the purse was still there. He looked back and felt puzzled. He is not a thief, so why does he look weird? The secret guards naturally noticed something was wrong, looked at each other, and two of them followed. But soon, one of the people who had been separated came back with a sullen face and shook his head: "It''s gone." Those among them who were better at tracking actually failed to catch up. This matter is strange, and Meng Qiping''s words and actions are also quite suspicious. I must report to the master immediately. When several secret guards were dispersing, ''he'' bumped into Zhong Yansheng, who was turning around and entering an alley. He looked back to make sure that he was not followed, then turned a few more corners and walked out of the alley. There was a carriage parked by the roadside. The man got on the carriage, and the people inside the carriage were drawing the boy''s slender back, revealing a part of his neck. The other painting had just beenpleted and was almost dry. It was exactly the same as the one when Zhong Yansheng was standing outside the shop with something in his arms and confronting Meng Qiping. "There''s a flower petal birthmark." The young man said briefly: "Prince Ding has sent people to keep a close eye on us. They should catch up with us soon. Let''s go." The portrait painter in the carriage quickly painted the birthmark on the neck, then rolled up the two paintings and handed them to him: "Split into two groups, I''ll lead the people away, and you present them immediately." Almost at the moment when Zhong Yansheng stepped into the gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion again, the two paintings that had beenpleted in secret were urgently delivered to a person''s desk. There was already another painting on the desk. If someone from more than ten years ago was present, they would be able to recognize whose portrait it was. The former crown prince Pei Xi. After a while, the man leaning against the dark coughed a few times, his voice old and hoarse: "It''s really simr... Tian Xi,e and see, are they simr?" Tian Xi, who was standing by, had already broken out in a cold sweat. Hearing this, he came closer with a smile and took a closer look. His expression was exaggerated and pleasing: "Oh! They really do look alike, especially the eyes. They are exactly the same." The man who was still sitting in the darkness coughed a few times and said in a kind tone, "How can there be two people in this world who look so alike?" Tian Xi just smiled and didn''t dare to say anything. The old man sighed and ran his fingers over the eyes in the two portraits one by one, stroking them as if cherishing them: "It''s been eighteen years... I really can''t forget those eyes." "It must be my Xi''er who missed me and came back to see me." Chapter 39 - Zhong Yansheng: The sequel to "The Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew"! Hearing the old man''s low voice, Tian Xi''s back was sweating even more. However, after many years in the inner court, he had developed the habit of not showing any emotion. He still bowed and served beside him with a smile, and asked carefully: "Then your majesty means..." The old man''s skinny fingers fell on the third painting, stroking the petal birthmark on the thin neck, and his tone was still gentle: "It''s a pity that my Xi''er is being watched by the evil wolf and can''te back. Tian Xi, what do you say we should do?" Tian Xi had entered the pce since he was a child and had apanied the old man for decades. He should have been the person who knew his temperament and behavior best, but in recent years he felt that he could not see through him more and more, especially when it came to that person. Even though he had been in the pce for decades and had seen all kinds of storms and waves, he still felt terrified. He hesitated and made a chopping gesture implicitly: "Then we can only... take it back." The old man smiled and shook his head: "How can you rob openly? This evil wolf is strong and fierce. It even dares to bite me." Without waiting for Tian Xi to speak again, the old man slowly rolled up the scroll on the desk and said leisurely, "The tea you brew has always been to my liking, but today''s teacks some vor. I am old and can''t even taste it anymore." Tian Xi was shocked, and immediately fanned himself gently, saying, "It''s my fault that I was clumsy. My hand was shaking, so I poured too much water, wasting the Yuye Changchun tea. It tasted nd. I''ll make another one. Your Majesty, please don''t despise me." "Tian Xi, you are old too." The old man was still in a friendly mood, not angry, and smiled and patted Tian Xi''s arm: "Go." A pleasing smile appeared on Tian Xi''s round face again. After bowing, he carefully left the study. The cold wind blew outside, making the room feel chilly. The eunuch who was guarding outside the room saw himing out and hurried over to hand him a handkerchief: "Godfather." The smile seemed to be embedded on his face, and he didn''t let it go even after he left the door. Tian Xi ignored his godson and walked out with a heavy heart. He saw someone walking towards him in a hurry. He saluted with a smile on his face: "Your servant greets His Royal Highness Prince De. Are you here to see His Majesty? I''ll go and pass on the message for you..." Pei Yong always looked down on eunuchs. Even though Tian Xi was an old man around the old emperor, he never got a good face from him. He didn''t even look at Tian Xi, but rushed past him to the study in a hurry: "Father! Your son wants to see you!" The young eunuch beside him had an unpleasant expression on his face and couldn''t help but lower his voice: "Even for the sake of Your Majesty, you should be more polite..." Tian Xi raised his hand to stop him from speaking, then turned around to look at Pei Yong who pushed the door open. He was so arrogant when he was in favor, but it might not be the case in the future. Tian Xi lowered his head and coughed slowly: "You are so talkative. Let''s go and make another cup of tea for His Majesty." Zhong Yansheng returned to his room with a pile of paint, only to remember that he had forgotten to buy pen and paper. Can I borrow some from Xiao Nong''s study? But I will be discovered by the secret guards who are following me. Can I find a way to get them away? After hesitating for a moment, Zhong Yansheng poked his head out and called out tentatively: "Brothers, are you still there?" These days, the secret guards followed Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Nong did not allow them to appear without permission and scare the timid Xiao Yuan''er, so this was the first time they were called out after being discovered today. A row of heads suddenly popped out of the window and looked at Zhong Yansheng silently. What''s the matter? The master said that if the young master has the order, he can go through mountains of swords and seas of fire! [T/L NOTE:- Like those shadow guards must follow Zhong''s order no matter what.] Zhong Yansheng turned his head and saw the row of ck heads suddenly appearing. He was so scared that he almost jumped up. Seeing that they all had expressionless and cold faces, their eyes were ring at him with murderous intent. The thoughts that had been stirring just now were immediately extinguished. He choked up a little and said weakly, "I''m sorry to bother you. Why don''t you just go back?" Those bright eyes seemed to be half extinguished in an instant. It was not because they were angry for being called out and sent away inexplicably, but more like... a little disappointed? Zhong Yansheng was a little confused. Before he could figure it out, a row of heads in the window nodded at him in unison and disappeared mysteriously. Zhong Yansheng: "¡" I feel like my brother''s men are weird. But thinking about His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s sometimes strange and unpredictable behavior and temper, I seemed to be able to vaguely understand it. Since he couldn''t paint yet, Zhong Yansheng had to hide the paints in the house out of habit. Then he took out the y xun that Xiao Nong had given him from the bed curtain and tried to tinker with it and learn how to y it. Putting the y xun to his lips, Zhong Yansheng suddenly paused. When Xiao Nong yed the xun for him, his lips were pressed right here, so wouldn''t he be... The tip of the snow-white ear slowly turned blood-red. Zhong Yansheng nced at the window and did not see any trace of the secret guards. However, he was still a little worried and nned to close the window. When he walked over and looked down, he saw Taxue trying to jump into the house. It turns out that Taxue jumps in through the window every day. Zhong Yansheng met the eyes of the sly Taxue, and looking at the pair of deep blue eyes that appeared in the shadows, he vaguely remembered its owner. It was like being watched by Xiao Nong. The guilty feeling of being a thief came back again. Zhong Yansheng immediately looked serious: "Taxue, you are shedding too much hair, you are not allowed toe in." Then, in the big cat''s blinded vision, the window mmed shut. Taxue whimpered, jumped up and scratched the window. Zhong Yansheng disliked it for losing too much fur, and the depression was visibly evident on the leopard''s face. When it saw that Zhong Yansheng would not open the door or the window for it, ity down under the window with its tail in its mouth in sorrow. The secret guards hanging on the eaves looked at Taxue, whom they usually did not dare to approach and who was indeed difficult to approach, like a wronged kitten. Their eyes changed again as they looked into the house: "..." Awesome! ying the xun is quite difficult. Zhong Yansheng practiced secretly in the house for a long time, but he could only make a small sound. While they were at it, Xiao Nong finally came back, much earlier than usual. Zhong Yansheng put away the y xun and went to the study obediently without Xiaoing to the room to pick him up. His Royal Highness Prince Ding had a lot of clothes, and today he changed into a silver-gray one, which made his body look more slender and three points colder and more solemn than the usual bright and vigorous colors. After a while, Zhong Yansheng realized that it seemed not because of his clothes, but that Xiao Nong''s expression was much colder than usual. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The secret guard following Zhong Yansheng just reported everything that Zhong Yansheng encountered when he went out. Meng Qiping was not important, but the person who was secretly spying on Zhong Yansheng ran away, which was the big problem. Who else would be interested in his little bird? Xiao Nong always had a keen sense of smell for bad things, and had already sent people to continue tracking the carriage parked outside the alley. Hearing the hesitant footsteps at the door of the study, he looked up and casually touched the head of Taxue who was lying beside him: "What are you doing standing at the door? Taxue is very depressed today, do you dislike him?" His expression changed very quickly. He looked a little cold and solemn just now, but when he raised his head, there was a hint of a smile on his lips. Zhong Yansheng was amazed. His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s skill in changing faces is truly perfect. He obediently stepped into the doorway and whispered, "I don''t dislike him, it''s just that the hair loss from Taxue is too severe. Is he going bald?" Xiao Nong looked down at the fur on his hand, brushed his sleeves in disdain and took his hand back: "The weather is getting hot, it needs to shed its fur." Zhong Yansheng was relieved, as long as he wouldn''t be bald. Being disliked by both of them, Taxue turned his head away dejectedly, facing their buttocks and refusing to look at them. Xiao Nong didn''t bother to care about the mood of this rogue big cat. He looked at Zhong Yansheng and casually patted the seat beside him: "Come here, I want to ask you something." Normally, if Xiao Nong said the words "Let me ask you something", the scene would mostly be in a cold and gloomy private prison. The people who heard this were most likely covered in blood, tied to an iron frame and half-dead, but would still be trembling with fear after hearing his words. Zhong Yansheng was unaware of anything, but he also felt a kind of inexplicable nervousness. Obviously Xiao Nong''s attitudest night could be described as gentle and patient, and he spent so much time and effort on him, but he became more nervous than before when he was afraid of Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng felt like he was a little ungrateful. His Royal Highness Prince Ding...is obviously a good brother, the brother in his mind. He sat down awkwardly beside Xiao Nong with his head lowered. From Xiao Nong''s perspective, he could see a small part of his exposed neck. The small birthmark, like a petal, happened to be on the slightly protruding cervical vertebra. It was snow-white with a hint of red, and very eye-catching. It was obvious that this little bird had been in love with him for a long time, and he had agreed to it, so he didn''t have to hide anymore. But Zhong Yansheng has been living in the mansion for several days, and he still hasn''t expressed anything. In the past, he would shyly give a seal or a painting to him. It seems that he is too thin-skinned. Xiao Nong thought affirmatively. He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the neck that was so charming in both its curve and color. You can''t bite or lick it, and you can''t even touch it? When in Mobei, Xiao Nong did whatever he wanted. It was a rare thing that he could be restrained from acting like a hooligan. As soon as the thought came to his mind, a big hand was already pressing on that neck. The skin under the palm was warm and so thin that it seemed like it would break if pinched. It could be easily pressed in the hand, which easily aroused people''s desire for control. The moment he touched it, the man''s body seemed to freeze for a moment, and he trembled pitifully. Xiao Nong found Zhong Yansheng''s reaction interesting. He rubbed the cervical vertebra with the birthmark with his thumb. Every time he rubbed it, the child''s neck became redder. Suddenly, except for the birthmark, every piece of skin turned red. The culprit admired it with a smile, and his movements changed from kneading to a gentler caressing, and his voice became much softer: "Yuan Yuan, what grudge does Meng Qiping have against you?" Zhong Yansheng''s thin eyelids were rubbed by Xiao Nong until they turned red, and his ck eyshes kept trembling. He didn''t understand why his brother, who was so gentlest night, became so bad today. He took a while to react to Xiao Nong''s words before realizing that he was asking about what happened on the street today. Maybe it''s not just on the street, there''s obviously a deeper meaning in Xiao Nong''s words. Before in Jinghua Garden, Zhong Yansheng was chased by Meng Qiping and hisckeys to the point where he had no way to escape, so he brought up Xiao Nong''s name to intimidate them. But Xiao Nong happened to be in a bad mood at that time, and was about toe to Jinghua Garden to cause trouble for Prince De. He came in through the side door and heard his words from the other side of the dense flowers and trees. I guess he didn''t hear our conversation at all. Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, not knowing what to say. When talking about the mess with Meng Qiping, one has to mention the drugged person that night, but he didn''t want to recall what happened on Meng Qiping''s houseboat that day, nor did he want to mention that incident again. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng looked sullen and didn''t want to talk, Xiao Nong didn''t ask any more questions. He said slowly, "If you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. I just want to tell you that if you are wronged, don''t hold it in. I will support you." Zhong Yansheng raised half of his face, nced at him quickly, then lowered it again and nodded slowly: "Yeah." There was no need for the secret guards to investigate Meng Qiping''s reputation, as it had already spread throughout the capital. Yuan Yuan is so beautiful, why could Meng Qiping be pestering Zhong Yansheng? At an angle that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t see, Xiao Nong half-narrowed his eyes, with a hint of cold murderous intent in his eyes. A small character like Meng Qiping was not worthy of Xiao Nong''s attention, so he did not care about Meng Qipingst time and did not send anyone to investigate. But now, he has already guessed who drugged Zhong Yansheng, and he is just waiting for his men to find the evidence. Zhong Yansheng was caressed by him for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He mustered up his courage, raised his head with tears in his eyes and red at him fiercely: "Brother, are you done?" Even ring at people is so cute. I haven''t even bullied him yet, why is he crying? Xiao Nong was not frightened by his bluffing. Looking at his red eyelids, the evil desire in his heart grew stronger, and he thought of the golden lock in the warehouse again. Zhong Yansheng has such fair skin, if his hands and feet were restrained with golden locks...it would look even better. After a pause, Xiao Nong suppressed those thoughts that would scare people if he spoke them out, slowly withdrew his hand, and raised the corner of his mouth: "I am not as precious as you." Zhong Yansheng was released and quickly moved to the side, creating some distance. The back of his neck was still numb from being rubbed. He thought Xiao Nong was saying that his food and daily expenses were too expensive, so he said unhappily, "I''ll give the ountant the money." Who wants his money? Xiao Nong found it a little funny and wanted to pinch his face again. But the child in front of him lowered his head and said in a very soft voice: "Brother, please take me in for a while. When I find a new ce to live and bring Yuncheng out, I don''t need to stay in the pce anymore." Xiao Nong''s teasing smile froze. Thinking of the child''s depressed look yesterday, his chest suddenly felt a little sour. Zhong Yansheng had stayed in the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion for more than ten years. He suddenly learned that he was not his biological son. The real young master had returned. His position in the Marquis'' Mansion became increasingly awkward, and he finally had to leave his original home. But Zhong Yansheng seemed to have epted this very calmly. Except for yesterday, he never showed any strange expression, as if he was afraid of embarrassing others. He was so well-behaved and sensible that it made people feel distressed. But no matter how sensible he is, he is just an eighteen-year-old boy, and he must be very uneasy in his heart. Xiao Nong originally wanted to pinch his face, but his hand turned to rubbing his hair. The force of the big handnding on the top of the head was not very strong, unlike at the beginning, when Zhong Yansheng was unable to lift his head and groaned. It seemed that Xiao Nong had gained experience in rubbing, Zhong Yansheng thought vaguely, after all, Xiao Nong had been rubbing his head a lot recently. When that hand was rubbing his hair, Xiao Nong could also feel the bitter and cold breath from his body, and he felt very at ease. Although it will make him a mess, it feels veryfortable. Zhong Yansheng was thinking quietly when he suddenly heard the voice of His Royal Highness Prince Ding from above his head: "Who is Yuncheng?" Zhong Yansheng: "¡" Xiao Nong showed no expression: "Why do you want to move out of the pce? Do you want to bring that Yun Cheng out? From where? Who is she? A maid in your yard? Do you want to live with her?" Doesn''t he admire him for being able to stay in the pce? Yet he is thinking of moving out with other people! Xiao Nong asked questions more and more frequently, and with each question, the force of rubbing became stronger. Zhong Yansheng was stunned by the sudden change in the expression of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. He was stunned for a while, picked out a simple and clear answer, and said hesitantly: "Yuncheng is not a girl." Xiao Nong looked indifferent: "Men are not allowed either." "Ah?" The secret guards outside the house squatted at the window and shook their heads as they listened. Tsk tsk. If the headachees again, the master will stop being a human being. Zhong Yansheng felt that Xiao Nong was being unreasonable, but he was very good-tempered and didn''t get angry: "But I can''t stay in the pce forever, it''s so inconvenient." Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Why not? What''s inconvenient?" Is it inconvenient for this ''old man'' to paint secretly? He was sneaky when he bought paint, hiding under his bed like a squirrel. Zhong Yansheng whispered: "Since I came here, I have been living in my brother''s room. I heard from Uncle Wang that you always sleep in the guest room, which is not good." It is already very rude for a guest to sleep in the host''s room, but it doesn''t make sense for him to keep upying it. Xiao Nong stared at him for a while, and suddenly his expression became lighter, like a spring breeze melting snow: "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Zhong Yansheng looked at him nkly. He just felt a little embarrassed. How could it be understood as heartache? But Xiao Nong''s face was very firm. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, and was too embarrassed to refute, so he could only nod and stammer, "Hmm... Hmm!" A smile appeared on Xiao Nong''s lips: "Okay." Xiao Nong figured it out. After going in circles, he realized that the little bird was worried about him and wanted to sleep with him. In that case, he will go back to his room and sleep tonight. What''s bad about it? His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s expression changed suddenly, and his thoughts were as unpredictable as a needle in the sea. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out what was going on in his mind. In order to prevent his head from being rubbed again, he simply responded with a soft voice: "Hmm!" Anyway, just go along with him and answer his questions. The topic of moving out of the pce was not suitable to be brought up again, so Zhong Yansheng changed the subject: "Brother, do you want me to read to you?" He is well-behaved and pretty, and he can call me brother. The urge to bite Zhong Yansheng''s butt came up again. Xiao Nong licked his fangs. The anger in his heart, after listening to the report from the secret guard, waspletely suppressed, and the thorns on his body seemed to be smoothed out inadvertently. No matter who is watching Yuan Yuan in secret, if that person dares to attack Yuan Yuan, he will not let that person go. Thinking casually, Xiao Nong handed over the prepared script: "Read this." Zhong Yansheng said "oh", took it and opened it. Zhong Yansheng''s fair face turned red little by little: "..." It''s you again, "Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew"! He had struggled to finish reading this thing the day before yesterday. He just breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was over, but howe there is a sequel? Moreover, in the main story, the noble young master of aristocratic family and the mighty general just hugged and kissed each other, and the words used were quite elegant and subtle, much more restrained than the "Ban Er Chai" that he had identally picked up before, and it was just barely within the eptable range that Zhong Yansheng could read. But in the sequel, the two protagonists suddenly went crazy, sticking together in disheveled clothes everywhere, calling each other "husband" and "husband" at the same time. Zhong Yansheng scanned quickly and identally saw a description. It describes the young man in a tea house box, his underwear falling to the ground. A storyteller is telling their story outside a curtain, and he is listening to the story while being teased by the general''s... fingers. He is gasping for breath, and weakly clings to the general''s shoulders, calling out "Brother, please spare me". Seeing the word "brother", Zhong Yansheng mmed the book shut. The blood in his body seemed to be rushing to his face, and his face suddenly became hot: "Brother..." After blurting out this address, his face became even hotter. He bit the tip of his tongue and quickly changed the words: "Your Highness! You..." Xiao looked at him leisurely: "What''s wrong with me?" Zhong Yansheng choked for a long time, and finally managed to utter: "You have been led astray by Xiao Wen!" He told me not to learn bad things from Xiao Wen, but he ended up learning bad things from Xiao Wen himself! "The Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew" actually only has two parts, the sequel was written by someone else after reading it. It was quite popr in the vernacr novel market and was very popr. Xiao Nong''s subordinates noticed it, bought it back and presented it to him. Xiao Nong had not read it, and only thought that the sequel would be the two protagonists continuing to cry and quarrel. Seeing the child''s reaction, he vaguely guessed the content of the story, and immediately smiled more deeply: "I haven''t read this storybook, and I''ve been waiting for you to read it to me. What is the content that makes Yuan Yuan so embarrassed? Read it to me." Zhong Yansheng said with a serious face: "No!" He also learned to say no. Xiao Nong nodded and reached out to grab it: "Then I''ll read it to you." This was the first time that Zhong Yansheng reacted so quickly. He jumped back a few steps like a little bird, fearing that Xiao Nong woulde down from the bed to grab it, so he quickly called out, "Taxue!" It kept moving its butt towards his ears, then turned back and let out a cry, shaking its big fluffy tail. The hair falls off while shaking. Zhong Yansheng very cleverly threw the book over: "Take it away!" Taxue bit the notebook urately, listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words very much, and ran out of the study room. Xiao Nong: "¡" This big cat usually doesn''t respond to others, but now it''s as obedient as a dog. Xiao Nong raised one eyebrow high and finally said, "What a jerk." While he was running out in the snow with the book in his mouth, Zhong Yansheng had already brought back a copy of "The Analects of Confucius", which was beneficial to the body and mind. For the first time in his life, Zhong Yansheng found The Analects so pleasing to the eye. He tried to keep his pretty red face straight, sat down and began to read in a serious manner: "The Master said..." Xiao Nong had no interest in Confucius, but he had patience with Zhong Yansheng reading to him. He leaned on the couch and listened for a while, then gradually closed his eyes. The afternoon passed without any major incidents. When Xiao Nong fell asleep, Zhong Yansheng also fell asleep while thinking about his own things. When he woke up, he found himself on the couch, but Xiao Nong was nowhere to be found. He must have gone back to his business. Zhong Yansheng changed a book that interested him and stayed in the study alone until the evening. He secretly took a few sheets of rice paper, brought a pen back to the room, and hid it under the bed together with the paint. The secret guard probably didn''t see it. Zhong Yansheng could feel that the study was an important ce for Xiao Nong, and no one else would dare to enter without his permission. After hiding the paper and pen, Zhong Yansheng went to take a shower without any worries. When he came back, he was in a good mood. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Nong sitting in the room. The clothes were different from what he wore at noon, probably because he had taken a shower and changed his clothes. Zhong Yansheng was stunned and asked stupidly: "Brother, what are you doing here?" Xiao knocked over a cup of hot tea and asked jokingly, "This is my room, what do you think I''m doing here?" Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes and realized btedly, "Yes, that''s right." It seemed that his words at noon reminded Xiao Nong that this was his own room, and he didn''t want to sleep in the guest room. He had just fallen asleep in this room and in this bed. Zhong Yansheng felt a little regretful and went past Xiao Nong to get the quilt: "Oh, then I''ll go to the west wing to sleep." Before he could even pick up the quilt, he was pinned down. Xiao Nong bent over, lifted Zhong Yansheng''s knees, and gently pushed him to the inside of the bed: "Why are you running? Everyone is asleep now, so, no one will clean up your room, change the bed curtains, and find a pillow for you." Zhong Yansheng was thrown onto the bed in a daze. He wanted to crawl out at first, but when he heard these words, he hesitated. It waste at night and the guards finally had a chance to lie down and rest. It was too tiring for them to get up and work hard to change the beds because of his willfulness. Then let''s change it tomorrow? Thest time was just an ident. He was drugged, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding had difficulty walking, so he was able to seed. Zhong Yansheng thought with shame that since His Royal Highness Prince Ding had let this matter go, he would not make the same mistake again. Moreover, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Even with the ice jar in the house at night, it was still very hot. Xiao Nong felt cool on his body, and it was veryfortable to get close to him. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and saw that Zhong Yansheng stopped crawling out, feeling slightly satisfied. So good. It''s just that the small quilt was not big enough for two people. Seeing that Xiao Nong alsoy down, Zhong Yansheng took the initiative to move the quilt towards him. When he leaned over, the faint orchid fragrance on his body brushed against Xiao Nong''s nose. Xiao Nong''s gaze swept over his slender neck which was as white and clean as a lotus root. His eyes were dark and gloomy. Just as he was about to speak, he and Zhong Yansheng suddenly touched something hard and square in the middle of the bed. Zhong Yansheng lifted the quilt and took a look, his eyes widened. The sequel to "The Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew"! Why is it in his bed? ¡ Taxue!!! Zhong Yansheng instantly understood the culprit and immediately wanted to grab the notebook, but this time Xiao Nong was much faster than him. In a sh, the notebook had fallen into Xiao Nong''s hands and a page was turned. Zhong Yansheng screamed, his brain was about to explode, and he rushed over to grab it, but Xiao Nong held his head lightly with one hand, so he couldn''t rush over: "Let me see what content makes Yuan Yuan so embarrassed and angry? Um, ''Brother, please spare me''?" His voice was low and maic, and the content he read out was even more ear-splitting. Zhong Yansheng''s face was almost red as a shrimp: "...Brother!" Stop reading! Chapter 40 - Xiao Nong: By the way, Ill take you to kill someone Teasing Zhong Yansheng is fascinating. If they stayed in the military camp for three or two years, they would be old-timers, each one more shameless than the other. They were a bunch of rough guys, meaningless. But Xiao Yuan''s face was very thin, like a piece of paper, which would be toppled and covered in red if poked lightly. Like a little bird with its feathers blown off, it has no killing power, but it is so cute that it makes people feel itchy. Seeing that the little beauty was about to get angry, Xiao Nong stopped talking and calmly shifted the me: "It''s all Taxue''s fault. Don''t let it enter the house again from now on." Zhong Yansheng was led by him to think about it and felt that it seemed to be indeed a problem of Taxue. If Taxue hadn''t brought the sequel to his bed, Xiao Nong wouldn''t have discovered it and wouldn''t have read it out. Without waiting for Zhong Yansheng to figure it out, Xiao Nong threw the book in his hand, controlling the distance and strength just right. The book flew out, brushed the candle wick, extinguished it, and then fell lightly on the table with a plop. The room suddenly became dark, with only the hazy moonlight streaming in from the window. Zhong Yansheng didn''t feel anything during the chaos just now, but now he feels nervous btedly. He and His Royal Highness Prince Ding... were in the same bed. In other words, this was originally the bed of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and now he has returned. Zhong Yansheng didn''t think that His Royal Highness Prince Ding would be like Meng Qiping, who would have bad intentions and do bad things to him. After all, His Royal Highness Prince Ding is well-known for not being interested in women. He is twenty-five years old and has not yet married. Not to mention being a maid serving in Changliu Vi and Prince Ding''s Mansion, even Taxue is not a female. So he should not be interested in me too, after all I am a man. But Xiao Nong was tall and big, and just getting a little closer made it hard to breathe. He was too aggressive in nature. Zhong Yansheng stole a nce at Xiao Nong, who was sitting outside the bed. His shadow was as hazy as a small mountain. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t want to give him the quilt. He quietly wrapped himself in the silk quilt andy down, staring at the person beside him with his eyes wide open in the dark. Xiao Nong paid attention to his movements andy down as well. Zhong Yansheng was so stingy that he refused to give him a quilt or a pillow. The dignified Prince Ding could only lie on his side with his hands as a pillow, looking at Zhong Yansheng who had curled himself up into a small ball, and heughed, barely audibly. Now he feels nervous. The surroundings were dim and silent, so hisughter was a little obvious. Zhong Yansheng looked at him suspiciously: "What are youughing at?" Xiao Nong saidzily: "When I was in Liaodong, I encountered a small bird." Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand why he changed the subject so quickly, and asked nkly: "What''s wrong with that little bird?" "It''s small, round, fluffy, and a little bit timid." Xiao Nong stretched out his hand, startling Zhong Yansheng who was wrapped up like a small ball, but the hand just fell on his head and stroked it slowly. "But you dared to jump into my palm and rub your head against my hand." Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and hesitantly asked, "And then you put it away?" Could it be that he was crushed to death? Xiao Nong seemed to know what he was thinking: "Let him go." Zhong Yansheng felt like the little titmouse that had the audacity to jump into the palm of His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s hand and rub against him, but had not yet been crushed to death. He breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s great." Xiao Nong chuckled and added without thinking, "Taxue also likes that little bird very much." Zhong Yansheng muttered: "Taxue must want to eat it..." The big cat was usually bored, so he liked to lie under his window and watch the birds on the branches, eager to have a snack. Listening to Zhong Yansheng''s muttering, Xiao Nong''s eyes were filled with smiles: "Yes, not only Taxue, I also want to eat him." Zhong Yansheng was terrified: "But you don''tck that meat..." How much meat can a little tit that is less than the size of a palm have? Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding that hungry? "Who said I don''t need that piece of meat?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, "I need it very much." Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a while. He wrapped himself in a small quilt and turned his back. After talking for a while, he was already so sleepy that his eyelids were dry. He yawned and said vaguely, "Ask uncle to make a few more meat dishes tomorrow. Little sparrows are not tasty. You don''t need to eat little sparrows..." The aura from Xiao Nong was very cold, like the snow drifting across the cold light of the cold de outside the pass. He is dangerous to his enemies and many outsiders. But in Zhong Yansheng''s heart, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was no longer the murderous evil spirit that was rumored in the capital, but a good brother who would see him when he was feeling down on his birthday, take him to climb up the city wall, and y the xun and watch iron flowers for him. Therefore, this breath only made him feel more at ease, and he fell into a deep sleep soon. Xiao Nong: "¡" Fell asleep? Just fell asleep like that? No other indication? He''s already in bed, so won''t this kid just pretend toe over unintentionally... and do something? For the first time in his life, His Royal Highness Prince Ding doubted his own charm for a moment, but then quickly rejected it. It''s just that Zhong Yansheng was too sleepy. This kid could sleep for fifteen hours every day. Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what kind of opportunity he had lost. Xiao Nong didn''t think much about it and decided to give Zhong Yansheng a chance. He pinched the edge of the silk quilt and pulled it gently. Zhong Yansheng, wrapped into a ball, rolled over along the quilt and stopped only when he bumped into Xiao Nong. He was sleeping soundly and no matter how people teased him, his eyelids did not move, and his breathing was even. Completely unguarded. The moonlight flowed, filtered through the gauze curtain, and fell dimly on Zhong Yansheng''s face. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were charming and clear, with a ray of divine brilliance. Xiao Nong felt at a loss as to where to start dealing with such a quiet and peaceful little beauty, and it was even very difficult to deal with him. Zhong Yansheng is clearly full of ws. He is weak and not only has no guard but also has weak defense. He will blush if you say a few words to him, but why is it so... impossible to do anything about it? The answer seems to be just behind ayer of window paper, which can be broken by just blowing without poking it. Xiao Nong looked at the window paper and did not go forward without permission. Instead, he cautiously stepped back a few steps and chose to poke Xiao Yuan''s thin face. "Just eat it." He gave his answer only after Zhong Yansheng fell asleep, sniffing the rich and fragrant orchid scent around him with satisfaction, and fell asleep early, a rare opportunity. When the lights in the pce were extinguished, the river beside the East Market was bustling with activity, with several pleasure boats floating on the water, and the sound of gentle music floating in the air. From time to time, the sounds of singing, dancing andughter could be heard, creating a very romantic atmosphere. The most eye-catching one among them is the Yunzhongfang. However, the most popr waiter on the Yunzhongfang, who was also the owner of the pleasure boat, did not show up today. He stayed in his cabin on the pretext of feeling unwell. There was unbridledughter downstairs, but in the house upstairs, there was dead silence. Zhan Rong had one person under his feet and another kneeling in front of him, but he didn''t look at anyone and held a knife. The person sitting in front of him was stiff all over. He looked at the cold de of the knife, and his voice was shaking: "...The owner of this pleasure boat is not me, but the third young master Meng Qiping of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. I also follow his orders..." Zhan Rong imitated Xiao Nong, lowered his head and slowly wiped the de: "Continue." "That day... Young Master Meng San came to my ce to drink, and then his servant came over and said that the invitation he sent out was rejected. Meng Qiping almost overturned the table, and then, then asked me if I had any medicine. I didn''t dare to say anything, so Meng Qiping led his men to search the ce, and only then did they find the bottle of Spring Oriole Powder brought from the Western Regions. I really don''t know what else is there. Please, please let me go!" Full of lies. Zhan Rong easily saw the evasive part of his words, and he had an idea of the truth. He sheathed his sword and picked up the oilmp beside him: "Be honest. If you dare to go to the Duke of Pei''s mansion to tip off, you will end up like this." The young waiter was stunned and hadn''t reacted yet. Zhan Rong raised his hand and threw the oilmp onto the bed. Theyers of gauze caught fire almost instantly, and soon theughter and joy on the pleasure boat disappeared, turning into panicked screams. No matter how wealthy the people on the pleasure boat were, they all jumped into the water like dumplings. The wind was strong on the summer night, and the mes followed the wind direction, making a crackling sound. In the chaos, Zhan Rong took a small boat back to the shore, silently entered the alley, and hurried towards Prince Ding''s Mansion. He felt that someone was going to be in trouble. Zhong Yansheng was not a very good sleeper. At night, he would either kick off the quilt or twist himself into a ball. When he woke up in the morning, he would often be lying almost horizontally on the bed with the quilt falling to the ground. That night he dreamed that his hands and feet were entangled by an octopus, and he slept so well, which was a rare asion. When Zhong Yansheng woke up from his sleep, he still vaguely remembered that he slept with Xiao Nongst night. ording to how busy His Royal Highness Prince Ding was, he should have left when he woke up... As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome face close to him. Zhong Yansheng was halfway through stretching and didn''t dare to move. He stared at Xiao Nong with eyes wide open, feeling very magical. It was probably almost 9 o''clock by now, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding was sleeping in and no one came to call him. He stared at Xiao Nong''s face for a while, then carefully stretched out his fingertips and boldly poked Xiao Nong''s face. His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s face¡ feels simr to other people''s faces. He is not some evil ghost Asura. Besides being exceptionally handsome and good-looking. His mind was wandering, and he poked twice more. The next moment, he was pulled over by the fingertips. There was a rustling sound, and his eyes blurred. Xiao Nong, who was awakened, turned over and pinned him down. The evil hand fell into Xiao Nong''s hand. The man''s dark blue eyes were half-closed, and his voice was hoarse as if he had just woken up from sleep: "What are you doing?" He was so tall that he almost covered Zhong Yansheng''s entire body. He pushed his legs apart with his knees and half-knelt between his legs. Deep down, Zhong Yansheng didn''t think Xiao Nong would do anything to him, but the posture of having his legs spread apart still made him feel somewhat uneasy subconsciously. He subconsciously wanted to put his legs together - but of course he didn''t, instead he seemed to be rubbing his legs against Xiao Nong''s knees. There seemed to be a dark color in Xiao Nong''s eyes, and as Zhong Yansheng acted recklessly, the dark color became darker. Zhong Yansheng squeezed his legs together a few times, vaguely feeling that something was not right, and then he calmed down again, his voice a little tense: "Brother?" Xiao Nong recalled the protagonist in the storybook he readst night, who was teased to the point that he kept begging his brother for mercy. He slowly rubbed the hand that he held in his palm. It was thin and slender, and the strength he used was as weak as a cat scratching a person. He inserted his fingers through the fingers of that hand and intertwined the ten fingers. The hand stiffened and tried to pull it out, but Xiao Nong pressed it next to Zhong Yansheng''s head. Zhong Yansheng was very nervous and couldn''t help swallowing. Xiao Nong didn''t say a word, but he could keenly sense the sense of danger from him. It was not the kind of danger that the rumors outside said, such as "skinning the enemy and making it into a kite", but another deeper meaning. The gaze fixed on his face seemed to be attracted by his swallowing action and fell on his neck. It is as white as a piece of washed lotus root, thin and fragile, and will break if pinched lightly... No, who would be willing to pinch it? Xiao Nong lowered his head, and his slightly cool breath sprayed on his warm skin. Zhong Yansheng''s legs, which had just been loosened, suddenly tightened again, mping his knees. His voice was tense and pitiful: "Brother..." "Yuan Yuan, you bit me really hard that day." Xiao Nong whispered: "Should you let this king bite it back?" Zhong Yansheng vaguely remembered that it was said that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was vindictive and anyone who offended him would be retaliated against twice. Naturally, I won''t make an exception for him. The bed, what happened in the bed won''te back to you double the amount, right? Zhong Yansheng''s mind was not very clear when he just woke up, otherwise he would not have done such actions as lifting Xiao Nong''s clothesst time and poking Xiao Nong''s face this time. When Xiao Nong coaxed him in a low voice, he nodded stupidly. He bit so hard that blood oozed out. "Then... don''t use too much force." Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes nervously, his long eyshes trembling uneasily, "I''m afraid of pain." Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, like a snow leopard that had sessfully caught its prey, and chuckled, "I won''t let you feel any pain." Suddenly, two soft and cool things pressed against his neck, and then he felt a strange sensation, as if something wet was rubbing against his neck. Zhong Yansheng was very nervous. Lately, he was often attacked by Taxue and had his hands and feet licked. He was very familiar with that feeling. Xiao Nong was...licking his neck. Licking him like Taxue. Aren''t you going to bite him back? Zhong Yansheng was so panicked that he grabbed Xiao Nong''s sleeve tightly, but still didn''t dare to open his eyes. Xiao Nong paid attention to his movements. The dark blue color in his eyes was so rich that it seemed to flow out. His slightly cool breath became hot. He sniffed the increasingly fragrant and moist floral scent on the boy''s body. His throat was so dry as if he was walking in the desert, and his canine teeth were itchy. He rubbed it slowly on the warm, thin skin, as if he could taste the fragranceing from his bones and blood. How can it smell so good? The pleasure of control even aroused some violent desires. He wanted to taste this sweet dessert more deeply. He even longed for Zhong Yansheng''s blood. Xiao Nong lowered his narrow eyes, a hint of blood-red showing through his deep blue eyes. If Lou Qingtang were present, he would have packed up his things and run away when he saw him like this - just like he did in the past when he had a headache and was on the verge of losing control. Zhong Yansheng waspletely unaware. He was about to cry because of Xiao''s long and detailed teasing: "You, you hurry up..." Before he could finish his words, he was bitten on the side of his neck. Xiao Nong really didn''t let him feel any pain. He just held the thin piece of flesh in his mouth and ground it between his teeth, as if he was tasting something. Although his throat was extremely dry, and he longed to bite through the skin and taste the hot blood, reason always took precedence and he suppressed the impulse. This child is very delicate and fragile. He would cry in pain if his skin was scratched, let alone if his skin was bitten. I''m afraid he would cry so hard that he couldn''t beforted. Xiao Nong squinted his eyes and licked it again with the tip of his tongue, as if he could taste the fragrance of orchid. Zhong Yansheng dared not move. He felt that Xiao Nong, who was pressing on him, was like some kind of beast,zily enjoying its prey. It was totally different from the revenge he had imagined... He was licked so hard that half of his body went limp, and his face was so hot that he couldn''t face anyone. Until he noticed something had changed. Before he could react, Xiao Nong paused, suddenly loosened his grip on him, quickly pulled away, sat on the head of the bed, pulled the silk quilt over his legs, and said in a hoarse voice, "Get out." Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and realized a beatte that Xiao Nong''s "revenge" seemed to be over. He sat up with his legs tucked in, and saw Xiao Nong lowering his head. His expression was unclear, but it was not as warm as before. He didn''t know what had happened. But he was lying across the outside of the bed, so Zhong Yansheng had to step over him to get out of bed. He hesitated, stretched out his finger and poked Xiao Nong''s arm, feeling that his hand was stiff and tense**: "Brother, can you give way..."** Before he could finish his words, Xiao Nong raised his eyes and looked over, and Zhong Yansheng was speechless. The pair of deep blue eyes turned darker, like a wild animal. The gaze on him was burning, as if suppressing something. He repeated, "Get out." Zhong Yansheng keenly sensed danger and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. The space inside the bed was not very big, so he hunched his back, carefully stepped over Xiao Nong''s legs, and got down on the bed. Xiao Nong sat back with one leg raised, and the other long leg stretched out, staring at the little bird that passed between his legs. At that moment, he almost raised his leg, forcing Zhong Yansheng to fall on his legs and push him back onto the bed. Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled, and Xiao Nong lowered his eyes, letting the moist and hazy fragrance quickly leave and the sound of footsteps fade away. After waiting for a while, the footsteps suddenly came back. Zhong Yansheng poured a cup of cold tea from the table, handed it to Xiao Nong, and secretly looked at his face: "Brother, you seem very thirsty, drink some tea... If you are not feeling well, take a rest." Xiao Nong looked at him for a while, then reached out to take the teacup he handed over, and touched Zhong Yansheng''s fingers through his fingertips, which made Zhong Yansheng even more panicked. He didn''t dare to stay in this room: "I, I''m going out!" Seeing that he wanted to go out in his inner wear, Xiao Nong said coldly, "Put on your clothes." Zhong Yansheng made an "oh" sound, and without even looking at whose clothes the ones on the shelf were, he pulled them over and put them on himself, then ran out in a panic. After he left, Xiao Nong lifted the quilt and took a sip of cold tea unhappily. Why is he the only one who has this feeling? How can this kid have no reaction when the person he likes is so close to him? But Zhong Yansheng didn''t react, so Xiao Nong certainly couldn''t continue, otherwise wouldn''t he be forcing others? If he forced Zhong Yansheng, he would definitely cry again... But when he thought of Zhong Yansheng''s crying face, Xiao Nong discovered somewhat shamefully that his blood boiled even more violently. Even after drinking a cup of bitter cold tea, the boiling blood still couldn''t calm down. Xiao Nong had no choice but to take the soft silk quilt back and put it to his nose to sniff it. After being wrapped in Zhong Yansheng''s quilt for a long time, the quilt was also stained with the faint orchid fragrance, which was refreshing. I hope that when the kides back tonight, he won''t ask me where his old quilt has gone. Xiao Nong thought to himself. Zhong Yansheng was kicked out of the room and ran to the wing to wash up, only to find that the clothes he brought out were Xiao Nong''s. They were also silver-gray in color, and the workmanship was more exquisite than the one he saw yesterday at noon. It was not a particrly loose style, and was more slim-fitting for Xiao Nong, so it was a little big for him, but not as exaggerated as before. His clothes were all in Xiao Nong''s room, but he didn''t dare to go to Xiao Nong''s room at the moment. After hesitating for a while, he simply put on this coat and ran to the kitchen to see if Uncle Wang had prepared any special meal for him today. Coincidentally, Uncle Wang was cooking oyster porridge. Uncle Wang said that he was a good cook, and he wasn''t exaggerating. Zhong Yansheng had recently made Uncle Wang picky. When Uncle Wang was not in the pce, he could only eat a little of the dishes cooked by others. Seeing the porridge gurgling, he felt a little greedy and squatted beside him, looking eagerly: "Uncle, is it ready?" Uncle Wang was more ustomed to him than Xiao Nong. Seeing his greedy look, he took a small bowl, scooped a little and let it cool down, then said kindly, "This is for the prince. Yours is in another pot, but you can have a try." Zhong Yansheng didn''t eat oysters before, but Uncle Wang was a good cook and the oysters he cooked were very fresh and fragrant. Upon hearing this, he nodded with bright eyes. Wang Boxian looked at the robe wrapped in Xiao Nong''s clothes and smiled more kindly: "I heard that the prince went back to his room to sleepst night?" Zhong Yansheng nodded. Wang Boxian nodded with satisfaction and asked, "Is Your Majesty still not up?" Zhong Yansheng thought about Xiao Nong''s strange look and scratched his head: "Your Highness may want to sleep a little longer." Uncle Wang nodded without any surprise, turned his back and pondered it again. That''s not right. Howe the pampered young master has gotten up, but the prince can''t? It is indeed necessary to cook dried oyster porridge. There were other guards in the kitchen, making breakfast for others. They had be familiar with Zhong Yansheng these days. When they saw Zhong Yanshenging, they all showed him their recently researched dishes, like offering treasures: "Young Master, try the cherry meat I made! Is it better than before?" "Try my shrimp dish..." "And my duck blood soup!" Everyone fed each other a little. Zhong Yansheng sat in the middle, his small te piled high with food, and he ate half a bowl of dried oyster porridge. By the time Xiao Nong destroyed the silk quilt, took a bath, changed his clothes, read the letter sent back by his servants, and went back to the kitchen, Zhong Yansheng had already been fed by everyone. Xiao Nong nced into the kitchen with an indifferent expression, and no one dared to say a word. Only Wang Boxian stroked his beard, looked at His Royal Highness Prince Ding, whom he had watched grow up, and sighed worriedly. Xiao Nong felt puzzled when the old man looked at him like that, but he didn''t want to ask any more questions. Respect was respect, and feelings were feelings, but he didn''t want to listen to the old man''s nagging at all. He urately found Zhong Yansheng from the crowd and took him out. Zhong Yansheng led him out in a daze, a little confused: "Brother, what''s wrong?" Xiao Nong''s hand fell on his soft belly and touched it. It was bulging with food from the group of people: "Go out and digest the food." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Nong had seen the report from Yunzhongfangst night, and confirmed that the person who drugged Zhong Yansheng was Meng Qiping. Xiao Nong sent people to search for Meng Qiping''s location. He rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s head nonchntly: "By the way, I''ll take you to kill someone." Chapter 41 - Zhong Yansheng: Eleventh Prince... Me? When others say that someone is cutting someone, it may just be a joke. But His Royal Highness Prince Ding¡¯s cutting of people is probably a literal meaning. Thinking about that scene, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but press his stomach, raised his head and asked timidly: "Brother, can I not cut people?" The carriage was already waiting. Xiao Nong stepped on it and turned back when he heard the voice. He looked very kind and exchanged nces with the expectant Zhong Yansheng for a few moments. He reached out and grabbed Zhong Yansheng, who saw his intention to flee, and said, "Why are you running? I told you not to do it." Zhong Yansheng was carried into the carriage like a baby bird in despair. The driver outside waved his whip and drove the carriage away. The speed was not slow, but it was very steady. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to sit still. Only after sitting down did he realize that Xiao Nong''s carriage was furnished quite luxuriously, with soft mats under my feet. Even the small couch was covered in a soft andfortable manner, as if it was specially made for someone to lie on. There were also snacks that Zhong Yansheng liked on the small table, but Zhong Yansheng was fed too much by the group of people in the kitchen. He looked at them with regret, lifted the car window curtain and looked out**: "Brother, where are you going to kill people?"** Xiao Nong had just finished bathing and changed into a dark blue robe that was attractive and seductive. Seeing Zhong Yansheng wrapped in his robe, he was satisfied. After waiting for a while, he saw that he still didn''t even look at him. He sighed and reached out to turn his head around: "Your eyes are about to fall to the ground. Why are you in such a hurry? You''ll know when we get there." Zhong Yansheng has been with Xiao Nong for so long that he has already deeply understood how to get along with Xiao Nong. Just be good and let him stroke his hair. He turned his head obediently, but still did not dare to look at Xiao Nong. After all, what they both did when they just woke up in the morning was very abnormal. He had always worried that Xiao Nong would take revenge on him and bite his neck after finding him. Now Xiao Nong came back to retaliate, but instead of biting him, he licked and rubbed him like Taxue... something was wrong. The carriage arrived at its destination soon. It seemed to be a prosperous ce, full of people,ughter and joy. Zhong Yansheng poked his furry head out, but before he could see where he was, Xiao Nong pushed him back and put a veil on his head. When getting off the carriage, the coachman had disappeared and there was no stool ced next to the carriage. Zhong Yansheng held the hem of the carriage and carefully reached down with his toes, then Xiao Nong grabbed him by the waist and lifted him up to the ground. At first, when Zhong Yansheng was held like this by him, he would try to struggle, but now he has given up. He felt like a small object, being carried around by His Royal Highness Prince Ding all day long. After stepping firmly on the ground, Zhong Yansheng looked around at the nearby scenery before realizing where he was. It was Dongshi Flower Street where he had been before, but he hade to keep an appointment with Meng Qiping. He only took a look from the outside and then got on Meng Qiping''s pirate ship without taking any further look. The store in front of him seems to be thergest store on this street. Its decoration is much more luxurious than other stores nearby. Compared with Qinlou and Chuguan, it looks more like a magnificent restaurant. [Qinlou and Chuguan = Brothel and official pleasure ces] When Xiao Nong brought Zhong Yansheng out, they did not ride in the carriage with the emblem of Prince Ding''s pce. Moreover, His Royal Highness Prince Ding had been away from the capital for a long time and rarely showed up after returning, so few people recognized him. But his deep blue eyes were so special, his face was so handsome, and his robe was so bright that as soon as he appeared, he attracted a lot of attention, and everyone looked at him suspiciously. ¡¡No way? Many people knew that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had deep blue eyes because his mother was of a foreign race, but the possibility of His Royal Highness Prince Ding appearing in a brothel was as low as the possibility that the Tartars would attack the capital tomorrow. ¡ª¡ªThetest rumor in the capital is that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was injured while leading troops in battle. After all, he could even harm a beauty like Zhong Yansheng. How terrible it is. What else could it be other than hurting the family? Xiao Nong didn''t care about all kinds of looks, and strode into the gate holding Zhong Yansheng''s hand. The servants had already made arrangements, and when they saw Xiao Nonging, someone appeared and led the two of them upstairs. This brothel is very special. When you step into the inner courtyard, there is arge stage in the middle. One side of the surrounding private rooms faces the stage, with only a thin gauze curtain hanging down, so you can clearly see what''s going on on the stage. At this time, there was a group of dancers on the stage dancing to the rapid beats of drums. They were probably Hu girls from outside the Great Wall. They were dressed coolly and boldly, and their dance moves were wild and passionate. They spun on the stage, which was extremely eye-catching. Zhong Yansheng only took a nce, and before he could see what their clothes looked like, his eyes were covered. [Hu girls = Brothel girls] Xiao Nong covered his eyes, led him to the stairs, and lectured him with a stern face: "Children are not allowed to look at this." Zhong Yansheng: "I''m not a child." "Still you are not allowed to look at that." Zhong Yansheng choked up, aggrieved: "..." He just took a look out of curiosity! His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s strange personality is bing more and more unpredictable. The guard who had been arranged toe in in advance listened to the conversation and twitched his lips slightly. He respectfully invited the two people into the private room on the third floor with the best view: "Master, everything has been arranged." Xiao Nong nodded casually. The group of dancers just finished dancing, and the rapid drumbeats stopped. Some dissatisfied voices came from all around: "Is it over? Master, I haven''t seen enough." "Haha, Li Er, it turns out you like spicy things." "Hey, I''m not a pervert like you. I don''t like those teenagers who haven''t grown up yet..." The voices all came from other boxes, because each box faced the middle stage and was not very far away. This group of people were probably used to being arrogant and didn''t care whether their words could be heard or not. Anyway, the gauze curtain was hung down to block the sound, so they still had some decency and kept yelling at each other. Zhong Yansheng listened for a few times before he figured out what was going on. Most of the people who came to "Tianxiang Tower" today were young men from aristocratic families, because they received news yesterday that there would be a good show to watch here today. The young masters usually do not have much fun, except for cricket fighting and cockfighting, or riding their horses at full speed through the downtown area and causingints from the people. When they heard that there was a big show, they all came, but they had been waiting for a while and their patience was gradually running out. The only exciting thing about the show was the whirling dance of the Hu woman on the stage, but it was over after they watched it for a few seconds. So they startedining. Zhong Yansheng heard their familiar tone, thought carefully for a while, and suddenly realized. Although he didn''t see the faces of these people, he remembered their voices. They were all Meng Qiping''sckeys. Last time in Jinghua Garden, they followed Meng Qiping to surround him. Zhong Yansheng vaguely sensed something and blinked and looked at Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong didn''t exin, but patted the seat next to him and motioned for him to sit down. The box is not very big, but it is exquisitely decorated and has everything you need. As Zhong Yansheng walked over, the damn sequel to "The Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew" suddenly shed through his mind. It was also in such a restaurant, behind the curtains, people outside were talking about books, while people inside were... He stiffened for a moment, and suddenly didn''t want to go over there anymore. He took off his veil, moved a chair with a sullen look on his face, and sat in another corner of the room. The next moment, his feet were suddenly off the ground, and Xiao Nong picked him up along with the chair and ced him next to the table in the middle. Xiao Nong lectured unhappily: "Why are you sitting so far away? Be obedient." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± The young men in other private rooms were stillining. Because one wall was hollow, and the sound instion was very poor, the voices in the adjacent private room were particrly clear and came through word for word: "Why haven''t you put on any new performances yet? Are you kidding us?" "Mr. Meng doesn''t take us out for fun day and night like he did before. It''s so boring. There''s nothing new." "Xiao Wen is the same." Someone suddenly turned topic to Xiao Wen and said in an unpleasant tone, "He used to drink with us, but ever since Prince Ding returned to the capital, he has been shrinking like a quail." "He didn''t even ept our invitation toe out. Does he, Xiao Wen, think he''s that great? Who is he looking down on?" "Well, you two, although I know that you are very dissatisfied with Xiao Wen, but Xiao Wen''s cousin is the Prince Ding after all, and he is also a member of the Xiao family. His Majesty is quite fond of him and often took him to the pce in the past..." "Besides being the cousin of Prince Ding and a member of the Xiao family, and being favored by His Majesty, is Xiao Wen so great? He came out when we called him before, and pretended to be generous by paying our bill, but now he dares not to ept our invitation!" "That is!" ¡°¡¡± Hearing the people next door angrily saying bad things about Xiao Wen, Zhong Yansheng became a little angry. Are these dandies who spend their days cockfighting and running errands really capable? If it weren''t for the protection of their family, how could they sit here and eat and drink to their heart''s content? Even if Xiao Wen didn''t have any great abilities, at least he had a much better heart than them. He didn''t speak ill of others and was loyal. He also came to Prince Ding''s mansion to rescue him? Xiao Nong''s expression was indifferent. He listened to others discussing his cousin, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. His knuckles tapped the armrests of the chair lightly from time to time. After the group of people finished talking about Xiao Wen, they changed the subject**: "Prince Ding... I don''t know what happened to the captured Zhong Yansheng."** It sounds like someone wants to gossip about Xiao Nong, but the fear of Xiao Nong has been engraved in most people''s hearts. They will turn pale when Xiao Nong''s name is mentioned, so when the wordse to his lips, he still takes a detour. Zhong Yansheng was angry when he inexplicably became their topic of discussion. He stood up angrily and turned around twice. Xiao Nong had narrowed his eyes at first, but when he saw Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, a faint smile appeared in his eyes again. "That Zhong Yansheng, wow, he''s so handsome. He''s already a little beauty now. I wonder what he''ll look like when he grows up." "It''s a pity that he was...caught and tortured. That guy is not the kind of person who would show mercy to anyone." "With the connection to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, he shouldn''t be killed, right?" "Oh my, the Marquis of Huai''an already has a legitimate prince, why would they care about the life and death of a fake one? It''s been so long, and I haven''t seen the Marquis of Huai''an report it to His Majesty." "Anyway, when that guy gets tired of ying, he will most likely be thrown out. I''m still waiting to be a hero and save the beauty, and trick him back and lock him up, hehe... well, soft jade, warm fragrance, a beauty hidden in a golden house." "Haha... add me in." The meaningfulughter faded away, carrying with it an unspoken obscene meaning. Zhong Yansheng felt ufortable all over, and Xiao Nong''s face turnedpletely cold. He raised his hand and patted him lightly. The surroundings seemed to suddenly be quiet, and Zhong Yansheng noticed that someone was being taken, or rather, escorted, to the tform in the middle. The man was half-naked and tied up with ck chains. His face could not be seen clearly, but something might be stuffed in his mouth. He was whimpering. The man who pushed him onto the stage probably thought his hands were dirty, so he quickly threw him away and wiped his fingers. The person who was thrown to the ground screamed even louder, groaning, his face terribly flushed, and he struggled to get down, twisting his body with all his might, like a dirty worm. The young men who were still grumbling and urging the show to start suddenly became quiet and looked at the people on the stage in surprise: "What is this doing? Instead of arranging beautiful women to sing and dance for us, why are we getting ugly people?" "It''s so disgusting, who wants to watch this kind of thing?" "Oh? I do find it strange, but there''s nothing interesting about watching him crawling on the ground." The man standing on the tform covered his face, cupped his hands, and said in a neither loud nor soft voice: "This man is the most despicable and dirty ve we have captured. Gentlemen, you can ask anything of him today, or do it yourself. Whether you want to chop off his limbs or dig out his eyes, it only costs one penny." After a moment of silence, the exmations of "Are you crazy?" were drowned out by the faintly excited voices of others: "Is this true?" "For a penny, I can do anything." The masked man in the audience said in a grim voice: ¡°As you heard.¡± Zhong Yansheng squatted beside the gauze curtain and watched for a while, and finally figured out who the person who was crawling hurriedly on the ground was. Meng Qiping. There were several lines drawn on his face, so it was difficult to make out his facial features, and his mouth was gagged, so no one recognized him. However, Zhong Yansheng had such a deep impression of him that he even changed his appearance himself, so he was able to tell who he was after just a few nces. Meng Qiping seemed to have been drugged, and his eyes were dazed. After hearing the surrounding noises, he regained consciousness, became terrified and humiliated, and tried desperately to crawl off the stage. Zhong Yansheng swallowed and turned to look at Xiao Nong in shock: "Brother?" Xiao Nong leaned back on the chair with his legs crossed, one hand resting on his chin, his posture was veryzy, half of his face was hidden in the shadow, the corner of his mouth was raised, but the arc was cold and vicious: "Killing him directly is a bit too easy for him. Yuan Yuan, what do you think?" Those who dared to covet him and tried to attack him several times, would be facing deadly punishment from this king. When his servants pulled Meng Qiping off from his courtyard this morning, Xiao Nong was already prepared for what to do. As he spoke, a bloody and cold smile appeared on Xiao Nong''s lips, and he casually threw out a silver coin. With a soft "pa" sound, while others were still hesitating, the money fell to the center of the table in front of everyone''s sight. Xiao Nong saidzily: "Disable his right hand." The masked man standing nearby pulled out a dagger and stabbed it into Meng Qiping''s palm, nailing his right hand to the tform. Meng Qiping''s whole body trembled, and he let out a vague cry, but because of the effect of another drug, the pain brought a strange stimtion. He struggled and twisted even more violently on the stage. His facial features, which were already distorted by the ink on his face, looked even weirder. With the first person throwing money, those second-generation rich people who had been eager to try also became excited. Silver coins fell onto the stage one after another. The people invited today were not good people. The excitement aroused their hostility, and they became fanatical: "Cripple his other hand!" "Let him learn to crawl like a dog." "Strip him!" "Hahahaha oh my god, why is he still in heat? Is there a dog outside? Bring the lead dog over to relieve his itch!" The atmosphere around was extremely fanatical. Meng Qiping on the stage was stripped naked and made to do countless ugly gestures for the young masters to amuse themselves. Some of them even rolled up their sleeves and were ready to go on stage and do it themselves. Zhong Yansheng had never seen such a scene before. A chill ran from the soles of his feet to his back. He couldn''t help but shiver slightly. He took a step back in fear and happened to bump into Xiao Nong who had stood up and walked behind him. The familiar bitter and cold fragrance brushed past his nose. Zhong Yansheng shuddered and subconsciously tried to pull away, but was held back by the waist. His waist was so thin that Xiao Nong could put his arm around him with one hand. He lowered his eyes to look at his trembling eyshes, which were long and ck as feathers. He stretched out his finger and brushed them. They trembled in his palm like the wings of a flying butterfly. His movements were forced, leaving no room for escape, and Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled even more violently. Xiao Nong was too good to him, which caused him to always forget that His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who could terrify almost everyone in the capital, might not really be such a good person. The Xiao Nong who in the morningzily leaned on his neck and rubbed it slowly like Taxue, and the Xiao Nong who now had the power of life and death over a person at will, werepletely different people. No... Taxue is not some innocent and cute kitten, it is the king of the snow mountains. Noticing the eyshes in his palm trembling violently, rubbing his palm like a small brush, Xiao Nong''s tone was unpredictable: "Do you hate me? Or are you soft-hearted and pitying that Meng guy?" That night, Zhong Yansheng drifted in the icy river for a long time. Because he was drugged, he didn''t dare to swim to the shore. If Lou Qingtang had not just developed an antidote for the poison, and felt that he had done a great job, and had not shamelessly dragged him out for some fresh air, he would not have met Zhong Yansheng on the houseboat. The consequences for Zhong Yansheng would be either that he would die of exhaustion and cold in the river, or that he would be washed ashore and taken away by an unknown streetwalker... Just thinking about these two possibilities, Xiao Nong couldn''t stop the anger in his heart from surging, and he wished he could torture Meng Qiping to death with a single knife. And after this incident, on the day at Jinghua Garden, Meng Qiping still dared to bring people to surround Zhong Yansheng, and even yesterday, he still insulted him with the intention of kidnapping Zhong Yansheng. It''s simply seeking death. What you are looking for is a life worse than death. Zhong Yansheng was held in his palm. When he heard Xiao Nong''s question, he was stunned for a moment, then shook his head without hesitation. How could he hate Xiao Nong? It is even more impossible to be soft-hearted and have sympathy for Meng Qiping. This person is very hateful. There was already blood on the stage, but people were still cheering wildly. It only took one penny to y with a person in any way they wanted, which brought them endless pleasure. It''s like a group of hyenas that usually only fight and y, but suddenly they taste blood, remember the taste, and start to party. Zhong Yansheng suppressed his slight fear and whispered, "Brother, I just think that what you are doing is not very good..." Using such means to deal with Meng Qiping is a bit disrespectful. Moreover, if those young masters were allowed to taste the fun of ying with life and death, they might attack innocent people in the future. Xiao Nong listened to his tone, lowered his head, and looked at him with deep blue eyes: "Are you afraid of me?" Meng Qiping on the stage seemed to have something ripped out of his mouth, and a shrill scream suddenly rang out, which was horrifying, but what he got was those people shouting more excitedly**: "Cut off his ears!"** "Cut his dick off and let him eat it himself!" Zhong Yansheng shuddered and nodded with difficulty: "A little bit, scared..." Xiao Nong pinched his face unhappily: "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t go down to do those things." ¡°¡¡± Is there any difference from what you did? Just as the building was in a frenzy, suddenly a steady stream of footsteps rushed through the closed door, and someone shouted, "Jinyiwei is doing his job! Stop it!" The masked man in the audience had disappeared at some point, and was reced by several excited young men. When they heard what the man who suddenly rushed in called himself, their faces turned pale. The Embroidered Uniform Guards are the emperor''s men. The next person to appear was the white-haired Duke of Pei. Others might not have recognized him, but he recognized at a nce who the thing on the stage that was almost inhuman was. Immediately, a surge of blood rushed to his head, his steps staggered, and he almost fell down. The young man behind him held him firmly with one hand: "Come here, lift that man up and wipe his face clean." Duke Pei immediately reacted: "Don''t..." After he finished speaking, the Jinyiwei acted very quickly and poured a cup of tea on Meng Qiping''s face, wiping off the ink and blood stains on his face, revealing his pale face with a strange blush. He was naked and looked horrible. He stretched out his hand to the Duke of Pei, looking miserable and ugly, and called out incoherently: "Grandpa... help..." Judging from his appearance, the man ispletely disabled and his mind is not very clear. Dead silence. The second-generation rich kids who were making a fuss just now were like geese with their necks pinched. They were more dazed than the other. They slowly looked at Meng Qiping, then slowly looked at the pile of silver and money on the ground, and began to sweat and feel cold all over. Meng Qiping? The person they just yed with was Meng Qiping? ! The Duke of Pei almost fainted this time. There was a rumbling in his ears. He wished Meng Qiping was really dead. After a long while, he took off his outer robe with a cold face and covered Meng Qiping. He looked around and said angrily: "Xiao Nong,e out! I know it was you who did it!" After a while, Xiao Nong''s slow voice was heard from behind the gauze curtain on the third floor: "Oh? I didn''t do anything, Duke Pei, please don''t nder me." The Duke of Pei really wanted to vomit blood, but he still managed to maintain a trace of rationality: "You have the guts to do this to my grandson, but you don''t even have the guts to admit it! Today, the Jinyiwei are here, and we have caught you red-handed. Let''s see how you can argue in front of His Majesty!" The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He could even remember how Meng Qiping had offended Xiao Nong in the first ce, and roared, "That Zhong Yansheng is also with you. He has deceived Ping''er time and again, and deceived Prince Ding into doing such a thing. I will not let him go today! I will tear him into pieces to make amends for Ping''er!" There was a chill in Xiao Nong''s eyes. He pulled aside the gauze curtain and looked down at the Duke of Pei, whose head was full of blue veins. Heughed coldly and was about to speak when the guards guarding outside the door suddenly pushed it open, walked quickly to Xiao Nong, and said two words in a low and quick voice. Zhong Yansheng was standing next to Xiao Nong, so he heard those two sentences clearly. The guard said: "My Lord, Zhan Rong sent me an urgent letter saying that the person who followed the young master that day was someone from the pce." The second sentence is: "Someone from the pce is here." Almost at the moment when the second sentence was finished, another group of people walked into the building. The person leading them was Tian Xi, the eunuch in charge of His Majesty. The Jinyiwei are also responsible for patrolling the imperial city. It is normal for them to be invited by the Duke of Pei when they are on patrol. Maybe the news has not yet reached His Majesty''s ears. But Tian Xi is different. He is like a mouth for His Majesty. His appearance here proves that His Majesty already knows what is happening here. When he saw Tian Xi, the Duke of Pei, whose chest was heaving violently, felt a little relieved and wanted to speak. The other people who realized that they had caused a big disaster were also startled. Those who were more flexible in their thinking knelt down quickly and tried to pass the me. Xiao Nong was watching from above them, and they did not dare to push the me on Xiao Nong in front of him. Thinking of what the Duke of Pei had just said, they immediately had a target and begged for mercy, "It was all... it was all that Zhong Yansheng who bewitched us, eunuch, eunuch, please understand, understand!" "Yes, yes, it''s all because of that bitch Zhong Yansheng. We don''t want to treat Third Young Master Meng like this. Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Yansheng has a grudge against Third Young Master Meng. It must be him who instigated His Royal Highness Prince Ding to do this..." Tian Xi''s face always had a friendly smile on it, which made him look very friendly and likable. But today, he didn''t smile at all. When he heard the incoherent excuses made by these people with bloody sleeves, he said lightly, "p them in the face." With a few crisp "p" sounds, the people who were crying for their parents were pped by the person behind Tian Xi and were stunned. "Golden branches and jade leaves, is that what you guys said?" [golden branch, jade leaves (idiom) = blue-blooded nobility, esp. imperial kinsmen or peerless beauty] Tian Xi''s shrill voice was chilly, and he immediately exchanged nces with the leader of the Jinyiwei, then turned around and looked at the handsome young man with ck hair and fair skin who was quietly sticking half of his head out from behind Xiao Nong. The Jinyiwei suddenly knelt down in unison, and even Tian Xi followed suit and knelt over there, shouting in unison: "Greetings to the Eleventh Prince! With the order of His Majesty, we havee specially to wee His Majesty back to the pce!" Tian Xi and the leader of the Embroidered Uniform Guards both looked towards Zhong Yansheng. Not only the Duke of Pei, all the young masters upstairs and downstairs, but even Xiao Nong who suddenly saw him were stunned, and even Zhong Yansheng himself was stunned. He opened his eyes wide, first looking at the respectful group of people downstairs, then looking at Xiao Nong in panic, confused and unbelievable: "... Eleventh Prince... Me?" Chapter 42 - Zhong Yansheng: So brother now...hates him? Tian Xi''s round face still had a pleasing smile on it. He bowed deeply and respectfully in the direction of Zhong Yansheng. His slightly shrill voice was neither too high nor too low, just loud enough for everyone to hear. "Of course it''s you, little prince. His Majesty has been looking for you for many years and finally found your whereabouts. He is anxious to see you." Zhong Yansheng still couldn''t react. This man was wearing a dragon robe bestowed by the emperor, had no beard, and carried a whisk. He was obviously a senior eunuch in the pce... Such a man, followed by a group of Jinyiwei, knelt in his direction, calling him the eleventh prince... The biological parents that he had always been curious about and wanted to find seemed to be just around the corner, but Zhong Yansheng not only did not feel happy, but became more and more nervous and anxious, looking at Xiao Nong anxiously: "Brother..." The curve of Xiao Nong''s mouth corners disappeared at some point. He looked at him silently, his deep blue eyes like an icyke in winter, without any emotion visible. Zhong Yansheng did not respond for a long time. Tian Xi exchanged a nce with the Jinyiwei leader behind him, and went upstairs with his men. When he was about to knock on the door, the personal guard standing by the door drew his sword with an expressionless face, blocking them. The Jinyiwei leader''s face changed instantly, and he almost couldn''t hold down the knife at his waist. Tian Xi smiled and elbowed him back. He was not angry, but stepped back a few steps, bowed again towards the house, and said softly: "Your adoptive father, Marquis Huai''an, and the princes have entered the pce. Please move, Your Majesty. His Majesty is overjoyed and is eagerly waiting in the pce." Hearing that the Marquis of Huai''an had entered the pce, Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened inexplicably. He looked towards the door and nodded hesitantly: "Okay, okay." He walked to the door, turned back to look at Xiao Nong who was silent, pursed his lips, and opened the door with a somewhat depressed look. Just now, they were at a distance, and Tian Xi was old, and his eyesight was not so good, so he could only vaguely see his facial features. Now that the person appeared clearly in front of him, looking at those clear and bright ck eyes, he couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions in his heart and sighed. They really look so simr, how could Your Majesty let it go? Zhong Yansheng was just about to go around the guards blocking the door when he suddenly heard a familiar sound of footsteps behind him. The footsteps did not sound leisurely like usual, butnded behind him, implying a sense of oppression. "Wait." Xiao Nong stood behind Zhong Yansheng, his expression cold, like a ferocious beast protecting something. He nced at Tian Xi and the Jinyiwei indifferently, "I will send him to the pce." Entering the pce without the emperor''s order was simply disrespectful and arrogant. The young Jinyiwei could not control his temper. He just took a step forward and was hit back by Tian Xi''s elbow. Jinyiwei: "¡" This damn eunuch. Tian Xi saved his life, his expression unchanged: "It would be great if His Royal Highness Prince Ding could escort us. Your Highnesses, please." When they went downstairs, all the young men from noble families who were having fun in the building had been rounded up by the Embroidered Uniform Guards and driven to the bottom of the stage, including the ones who had been staying in the box next to Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong. These people, who a few minutes ago were ying wildly and throwing silver coins onto the stage, were now more obedient than each other and stood quietly together. Their expressions changed from fear of having caused a disaster to confusion and shock, and it was hard to tell which emotion was more important. But when they saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was feared by everyone and was like a nightmare to them, and Eunuch Tian Xi, who had to be politely greeted by their grandfather and father, escorting Zhong Yansheng down, everyone still felt like they were dreaming. A fake young master whom they had mocked for a long time, a counterfeit that was no longer wanted by the Huai''an Marquisate... was actually a prince? Duke Pei''s face also looked somewhat numb. Over the past few years, the Duke of Pei''s Mansion has been flourishing and prosperous, but in fact it has been on a downward trend. Meng Qiping''s elder brother and the princess have a bad rtionship, and they each keep people in their private houses. Meng Qiping''s aunt is also not valued in the pce. Thest time Meng Qiping broke a finger, he went to the emperor to cry andin many times, and he had already begun to be disliked. Before Tian Xi appeared, he could still use his brain to make Prince Ding and Zhong Yansheng pay a price for his grandson''s tragic condition, but after Tian Xi appeared, he realized that it was basically impossible. This was indeed the case. Tian Xi didn''t even look at the Duke of Pei. He followed Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng and walked out with his men. The leader of the Jinyiwei was a step slower, nced at those second-generation rich people who were just waiting for death and causing great trouble, and raised his hand: "Take them all away!" The carriage used to enter the pce was still from Prince Ding''s pce. After all, Tian Xi was an old man around the emperor, so he very tactfully followed behind with his men and did not dare to get into Xiao Nong''s carriage, so there were still only Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong in the carriage. The atmosphere is quite different from when he went out. Zhong Yansheng was sensitive enough to sense something different. He quietly stayed in a corner of the carriage, secretly nced at Xiao Nong, whose expression was hard to read, bit his lip, and whispered, "Brother, are you angry?" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked into his uneasy eyes. He wanted to raise his hand to rub his soft and furry head, but after a moment, he still did not reach out his hand. His voice was t: "Let''s talk about it after we enter the pce." Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t want to say more, Zhong Yansheng had to swallow his words. In fact, Zhong Yansheng didn''t really want to talk. He was still very shocked and confused. After waking up from the nightmare and finding out that he was not his parents'' biological child, he had been like a bird without direction, not knowing where to fly. After finally finding a temporary ce to stay in Prince Ding''s Mansion, he now didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, although Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, he still stayed in the space where Xiao Nong was. The familiar aura wrapped around him still made people feel at ease. Zhong Yansheng suppressed his inner panic and managed to calm down. The carriage swayed slowly and soon arrived in front of the pce gate. Even if it was Tian Xi, he had to get off and walk around after taking out the tooth cards and entering the pce gate. However, Xiao Nong''s carriage could continue to move forward without him having to get off the carriage. Zhong Yansheng realized btedly that his brother was indeed very powerful. But Xiao Nong obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. He crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and leaned against the carriage door with a cold expression. So when the carriage stopped, Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong getting off, shrank his neck, and got off the carriage very consciously. He moved slowly, tiptoeing cautiously towards the ground. Before he touched the ground, he felt a tightening around his waist, his body lightened, and he was picked up again and gently ced on the ground as if it were some fragile object. Xiao Nong withdrew his hand, his face still expressionless, as if the person who had just hugged Zhong Yansheng was not him. Tian Xi had lived for decades without getting surprised by praise or criticism, but he was also shocked by the move of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. After a few moments, he finally found his voice and smiled as he led the way for the two people: "After passing this door, you will reach the Yangxin Pce. His Majesty is waiting for you." Tian Xi smiled cheerfully, unlike those eunuchs who were always a little gloomy. This eased his tension a little and said "oh" softly. As they walked towards the Yangxin Pce, Tian Xi half-bent over, smiling, and said, "Eighteen years ago, there was some trouble in the capital, which affected the pce. Concubine Zhuang was disturbed and gave birth to you. Unfortunately, the pce guards and Jinyiwei were all transferred to the pce gates and Yangxin Pce that night, which led to you being abducted by the rebels. Your Majesty has been missing you all these years, and has sent people to look for you everywhere." Zhong Yansheng is a little slow, but that doesn''t mean he is really stupid. If he really was the eleventh prince, and if His Majesty really missed and cherished him, then judging from Tian Xi''s tone, why were there no guards guarding the mother who was giving birth when the pce was in turmoil? Either Tian Xi was lying to him and His Majesty did not actually value him, or there was some other reason. Zhong Yansheng blinked and looked at Tian Xi without saying a word. His eyes were dark, bright, and clear. Meeting those eyes, Tian Xi almost bit his tongue, but still spoke the rest of the words calmly. "Back then, the bandits kidnapped you and fled outside the city. When they saw the pursuers were about to catch up, they also took the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an hostage. In the chaos, they identally pick up the wrong child. It was really aplete mistake. Fortunately, the midwife who delivered you remembered that you had a flower petal birthmark on the back of your neck, so she found you and brought you back." Birthmark? Zhong Yansheng subconsciously touched the back of his neck. Xiao Nong''s eyes also nced at the back of the boy''s neck beside him. The snow-white, thin neck was hidden by ck hair, but he had stroked and even kissed that skin with his own hands, and knew better than anyone that there was indeed a birthmark there. Tian Xi kept on talking about how much the emperor missed his youngest son and how surprised he was when he got the news. Zhong Yansheng listened for a while but didn''t feel anything was true. The pce was not like the familiar marquis'' mansion, where there were familiar faces everywhere, nor was it like the spacious prince''s mansion, where the guards would greet him wherever he went. Everything here is neat and solemn, with flying eaves stretching out in a continuous piece. The pce servantsing and going lower their heads and close their eyes, walking in a hurry, and the whole ce is dead silent. The closer he got to the Yangxin Pce, the more nervous Zhong Yansheng felt, and his breathing became a little irregr. It was like the nightmares he often had when he was a child, where he was being chased by something terrible. Until he stepped into the Yangxin Pce. Ever since His Majesty grew older and fell ill frequently, he entrusted most of the government affairs to the Cab and several princes. The Hall of Mental Cultivation has not been so lively for a long time. [T/L NOTE:- The Hall of Mental Cultivation = Yangxin Pce; I will decide after a few chapters what name to choose from both the names.] When he stepped into the bedroom, a strong smell of medicine wafted over. It was different from the light bitter smell on Xiao Nong''s body, and it was so strong that it was a bit choking. There is a dead smell. Walking further in, Zhong Yansheng first saw many people waiting on the side. There was Prince De, Pei Yong, whom he had met in Jinghua Garden, Prince Jing, Pei Hong, whom he had not seen for a long time, and a very unfamiliar man wearing a prince''s robe, probably the little-known His Royal Highness Prince An. It is said that His Royal Highness Prince An''s birth was even worse than that of His Royal Highness Prince Jing. His mother was just a little pce maid, and he had no support, so he has been more low-key than anyone else over the years. Then, Zhong Yansheng noticed Huai''an Marquis, whom he had not seen for several days. Marquis Huai''an''s expression was as solemn and calm as ever, but Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with Marquis Huai''an, and he vaguely felt that his father''s expression seemed to be extremely bad. The moment he heard the footsteps and looked over, there seemed to be a moment of shock, anger, injustice and helplessness in his eyes. Like a wave that suddenly rises and then quickly disappears without a trace. Zhong Yansheng was still in a daze when he heard an old voice: "Ahem...Tian Xi, is my little Eleven here?" Only then did Zhong Yansheng notice the old man on the bed and see clearly the current emperor of Dayong. His Majesty the Emperor has been in power for nearly fifty years and is nearly seventy years old. His hair has turned gray, and he is as thin as a dead tree. He sits quietly at the head of the bed, like a candle that is about to burn out. His expression is peaceful and kind. At first nce, he looks like Uncle Wang in Prince Ding''s pce, a kind old man. But those slightly cloudy eyes were like faint will-o''-the-wisp fire. Zhong Yansheng felt a little scared for some reason and subconsciously rubbed towards Xiao Nong. [The will-o''-the-wisp are most frequently described as small moving blue mes that hover a few feet off the ground, and do not flicker.] Xiao Nong''s face was stern, showing no sign of respect. He turned aside calmly and said in a light voice: "Prince Ding greets His Majesty." The old emperor coughed again, smiled and nodded, and had no objection to Xiao Nong''s uninvited visit: "Xian Wei is here too, that''s right, today is a happy day, the Pei and Xiao families are one family, I am just getting old and confused." Hearing his words, there was a hint of obvious disgust in Xiao Nong''s eyes. The old emperor looked at Zhong Yansheng who was hiding behind Xiao Nong again, and his voice became softer: "Little Eleven,e here and let me see." Zhong Yansheng hesitated and didn''t really want to go out from behind Xiao Nong. Tian Xi saw the old emperor''s eyes and hurriedly urged him softly: "Your Highness, the emperor misses you very much. Don''t be afraid, go over." Zhong Yansheng hesitated again, raised his eyes to look at the cold profile of Xiao Nong, then looked at Huai''an Hou who lowered his eyes and remained silent, suppressed the subconscious uneasiness, listened to Tian Xi''s words, and walked towards the bed. As he emerged from behind Xiao Nong, Prince De looked over with a gloomy expression, his face instantly bing somewhat uncertain. However, Prince Jing''s expression remained the same as usual, and he even gave Zhong Yansheng aforting smile. Zhong Yansheng didn''t have the energy to care about what others thought. He slowly moved to the bedside and timidly said, "Greetings, Your Majesty..." Before he could finish his words, his hand was grabbed by the old emperor. The dry fingers brushed against the tender skin, and Zhong Yansheng was so scared that his back went hairy. He wanted to shake off the hand, go back to Xiao Nong, and ask Xiao Nong to take him back to Prince Ding''s Mansion. But he caught a glimpse of Huai''an Marquis from the corner of his eye, and suppressed the impulse, pursed his lips and said nothing. The old emperor stared at his face closely, and after a moment, he suddenly burst intoughter. He was old, and his voice was old, and hisughter sounded like some kind of old crow, which made people feel creepy. Tian Xi''s back was covered in sweat, and he pped his hands immediately, "I congratte your majesty. God has finally found the little prince." Others also followed suit and offered their congrattions, but Huai''an Marquis and Xiao Nong stared at Zhong Yansheng''s slightly trembling back without saying a word. The old emperor kept holding onto Zhong Yansheng''s wrist. He was extremely emotional, his face flushed, and he sighed, "I thought that before I die, I will never see my little Eleven again." Tian Xi groaned, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? You are the emperor of Dayong, and you have a long and blessed life. Now that you have found the little prince, you have even more luck." Seeing the old emperor so happy, Prince De''s face became even worse, but given the current situation, saying anything would be offensive, so he could only hold it in and say nothing. The old emperor held Zhong Yansheng''s hand tightly, and afterughing, he talked to him in a friendly manner. The questions he asked were indeed very simr to those of an ordinary father, such as how was his food and amodation, and how was his studies. After asking, he looked at the Marquis of Huai''an and sighed, "Minghu, my little Eleven is being well raised in your ce." After these words came out, Huai''an Marquis closed his eyes and knelt down silently: "...It''s my fault." "How can you say it''s your fault?" The old emperor said gently, "Back then, the rebels invaded the capital, and Little Eleven was kidnapped by the rebels, and your wife was also held hostage. Under those circumstances, it''s understandable that you took the wrong child." Huai''an Hou lowered his head: "Yes." "Okay, what are you so nervous about?" The old emperor patted Zhong Yansheng''s hand, and Zhong Yansheng, who had finally calmed down, almost couldn''t sit still. He sighed again: "You have raised Little Eleven for many years on my behalf, so you can be considered half a father to Little Eleven." Huai''an Marquis'' throat was dry: "I... dare not." The old emperor praised the Marquis of Huai''an a few more times, and his face gradually looked tired. Seeing that he had finished speaking, Tian Xi came up and whispered in the old emperor''s ear about the grandson of the Duke of Pei. Strictly speaking, Meng Qiping''s current half-human appearance was indeed not caused by Xiao Nong, but by thoseckeys who had caused Meng Qiping a lot of trouble. He only crippled Meng Qiping''s right hand, which was used to drug Zhong Yansheng. If this matter is to be investigated, more than a dozen aristocratic families will be implicated, after all, everyone is involved. The old emperor leaned back on the bed and said indifferently, "The Duke of Pei is old and even more confused than I am. He protects his grandson and bullies the capital all day long. If I remember correctly, the third son of the Meng family has caused many deaths in the past and dared to be rude to the eleventh prince. Now that he has be like this, he has paid off his sins. I am merciful not to pursue him." Tian Xi waited respectfully at the side and listened: "The Duke of Pei is waiting outside the pce gate now, what do you think, Your Majesty?" The old emperor took the medicinal tea handed to him by the pce servant, took a sip, closed his eyes, and the fatigue on his old face became more and more intense: "He is not young anymore, don''t run around all the time, give him some medicine, let him take his grandson back and take good care of him." As for how to deal with other people, the old emperor did not say anything, but Tian Xi had followed the old emperor for many years and understood what he meant without much exnation. Although these dozen or so noble families are notrge, they are numerous after all. We must not move all of them, otherwise there will be chaos, and they will be locked up in the imperial prison for a few days. He quietly retreated and asked someone to pass on the message. One of Zhong Yansheng''s hands was still being held, and his skin was rubbed red and stinging. Seeing that the old emperor seemed to be falling asleep, he could not help but pull his hand away. The old emperor seemed to be suddenly awakened, opened his eyes and stared at him. Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat when he was stared at. The look the old emperor gave him just now did not contain the kindness and love he had shown before, but rather a gloomy look. But the old emperor''s expression suddenly softened again, as if it was just his illusion. Tian Xi returned to the bedroom and saw that the old emperor was drowsy, so he lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, you have drunk the medicinal tea, it is time to go to bed." The old emperor still held Zhong Yansheng''s hand and responded vaguely. Zhong Yansheng was so stiff from being gripped by him that he wanted to pull his hand away but didn''t dare. He stared at the skinny fingers holding his wrist, feeling panic and uneasy. Judging from Tian Xi''s intention to let everyone else leave, does His Majesty the Emperor want to keep him waiting here? Zhong Yansheng was usually very popr with his elders and liked to act like a spoiled child in front of them. During the few days he lived in Prince Ding''s mansion, he liked to take Taxue to see Uncle Wang when Xiao Nong was not around, and help him loosen the soil for the flowers and listen to him talk about the past. However, he was somewhat reluctant to be alone in a room with His Majesty. Or rather, fear. Xiao Nong watched for a long time, and finally spoke indifferently: "Your Majesty, do you need someone to apany you to sleep? Your Highness went to bedte yesterday, and you must be very tired now. It''s time to rest." The old emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, looked over at the young boy in front of him, and exchanged a nce with Xiao Nong. He coughed hoarsely, "I forgot that Xiao Shiyi was taken to the pce by Xianwei to stay for a few days. Xiao Shiyi, how are you doing in the pce?" [Xiao Shiyi = Little Eleven] Zhong Yansheng obviously sensed something was wrong, and blinked, lowering his long eyshes as if in fear: "Your Highness Prince Ding... is very good to me." The old emperor nodded with satisfaction: "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Nong is a lunatic. How can you have a good life if you are captured by him and taken to Prince Ding''s Pce? Prince De red at Xiao Nong with a dark face. So many days had passed since the incident, and he naturally realized that Xiao Nong had deliberately leaked the news to him on the day of the flower-fighting banquet, causing him to be frightened for so long before he realized that he had been cheated. But he can''t say anything and is very angry. Just when he was getting angry, he received news that His Majesty had found the Eleventh Prince who had been missing for many years... Damn it. The more Prince De thought about it, the angrier he got. When he saw Zhong Yansheng''s face, he felt something was wrong. The more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong. He simply said, "Father, I still have some business to deal with. Now that I have met my eleventh brother, I will leave first." The old emperor, who used to love him very much, didn''t even look at him: "Go." After Prince De left, it was time for everyone else to leave. Marquis Huai''an took onest look at Zhong Yansheng''s thin back, exchanged a nce with Xiao Nong in silence, and then left the bedroom. It seems that Xiao Nong has left as well after a while. The bedroom became quiet and Zhong Yansheng felt a slight breathing difficulty. He didn''t know if it was because the smell of medicine in the bedroom was too strong or because of something else. The old emperor was about to fall asleep, but suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Little Eleven, you have never called me father." Father? If he called it out, would it be equivalent to him admitting that he was the eleventh prince and that this dying old man was his father? Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, but the two words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t utter them out. The old emperor stared at him for a while, but he didn''t hear him shout out. He seemed a little disappointed, but he didn''t get angry, nor did he shout out to him. He just sighed and said, "After so many years away, you are still estranged from me." This was a very strange thing to say. Before Zhong Yansheng could think about it, Tian Xi spoke up at the right time: "Don''t be sad, Your Majesty. The little prince is just a little confused. He will be fine if he stays in the pce for a few more days." Zhong Yansheng was suddenly stunned. Stay in the pce for a few more days? He still has to live in the pce? The old emperor seemed to beforted by Tian Xi''s words. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again. This time he was probably really asleep, and his grip on Zhong Yansheng loosened. Zhong Yansheng quickly pulled his hand back, turned around and saw that Xiao Nong was gone. He stood up quickly, and even though he felt dizzy for a moment, he didn''t care. He staggered two steps and ran outside. Tian Xi didn''t expect him to do this, so he quickly followed him, swinging his whisk, and lowered his voice and called out, "Young Prince, what are you going to do?" Zhong Yansheng rushed out of the room. The outside was empty. All the pce people were busy with their own things. Only the Jinyiwei were patrolling in the distance with solemn expressions. No one was waiting for him. His eyes suddenly turned red, his throat choked, and he turned his head and asked in a hoarse voice: "Eunuch Tian Xi, where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" Tian Xi was stunned for a moment, then quickly took out a clean handkerchief and wiped his eyes with a sigh: "Oh, my little prince, don''t be like this in front of His Majesty. His Royal Highness Prince Ding does not live in the pce, and he has not been summoned to enter the pce. Without His Majesty''s words, he cannot stay for long, so he will naturally go back." Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but feel a sense of being abandoned, and his eyes became even moister. My brother went back...without waiting for him. Suddenly, he remembered some secret stories from the past that Uncle Wang had told him on the day he came back. For example, the royal family and Prince Ding''s Mansion were not as close as rumored. Children over five years old had to be sent to Mobei, otherwise they would be taken into the pce. If it weren''t for the chaos in Mobei that year, almost all the Xiao family was buried there, and Xiao Wen should have gone to Mobei that year... For another example, when the old Prince Ding was defending Mobei to the death, the reinforcements from the capital were slow to arrive, and the army was dyed on the road for a whole month. When they arrived, there was not even enough time to collect the corpses. There were also the servants in Prince Ding''s mansion who suddenly hanged themselves together to die for their master. Wang Boxian''s tone was calm, but Zhong Yansheng could tell that he was not at peace. Xiao Nong even told him this that day. He hated the royal family. A huge feeling of panic filled his every limb, and a chill slowly seeped out of Zhong Yansheng''s hands and feet. He is now considered a member of the royal family. So brother now...hates him? Chapter 43 - Xiao Nong: Fool As soon as they stepped out of the Yangxin Pce, everyone''s expression was different . When Prince De saw Xiao Nonging in just now, he was so angry that he wanted to fight with Xiao Nong in private, but he didn''t lose his temper. He nced at Prince An and Prince Jing, and finally his eyes passed Pei Hong and fell on Prince An, and ordered: "Fourth Brother,e here." After saying that, he waved his sleeves and left in another direction. Although Prince An is Prince De''s elder brother, the age gap between the two is not that big, and they often get together when they were still princes. Prince An, who came from a humble background, has always been inferior to Prince De, and it ismon for Prince De to boss him around in public. Prince An''s expression did not change at all. He bowed to the others, then lowered his head and followed silently. Marquis Huai''an withdrew his gaze, looked worriedly in the direction of the Yangxin Pce, and walked out of the pce without saying a word. After leaving the pce, a carriage was waiting outside, waiting to take Huai''an Marquis back to the Dali Temple. Marquis Huai''an stepped onto the stool, opened the carriage curtain, and paused for a moment. The unfamiliar driver stood respectfully beside him. When he saw the Marquis of Huai''an suddenly stop moving, he looked up and asked, "My Lord?" Huai''an Marquis said, "It''s okay." He naturally bent down and got into the carriage. The carriage of the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion was not as spacious as that of Prince Ding''s Mansion. In the not-so-big carriage, His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who had just almost left, sat calmly in the carriage, looking down as he yed with something. When he saw what it was, the corner of Huai''an Hou''s eye twitched. It is a small and exquisite Tian Huang stone seal, which is particrly translucent because it has been yed with for a long time. He subconsciously recalled the seal that he had put back in the study in the Marquis'' Mansion and never dared to take it out again, and was sure that this seal was not his. Excluding thest time when Xiao Nong suddenly showed up in the Dali Temple and caused chaos in the entire yamen, this was the first time the two of them had a face-to-face conversation alone. Marquis Huai''an sat opposite Xiao Nong without saying a word. Xiao Nong slowly put the seal back into his sleeve, looked at the Marquis of Huai''an, and asked indifferently: "My Lord, are you going to say anything?" Huai''an Marquis sat like a pine tree, with his back straight and his tone calm, "This humble official has nothing to say." "The Lord has nothing to say, but I do have something to say." Xiao Nong''s eyes were as sharp as a wolf, staring into the eyes of Marquis Huai''an, "Is Zhong Yansheng really of royal blood?" Marquis Huai''an remained silent, but Xiao Nong saw the answer from his expression. "Okay." Xiao Nong nodded slowly. "I am really curious, when did the Marquis know about Zhong Yansheng''s background?" If Zhong Yansheng was really of royal blood, and Marquis Huai''an knew about the situation long ago, why would he conceal the matter and raise a little prince at home? Do you think your life is too long? Marquis Huai''an was silent for a moment, then spoke this time: "Yuan''er... I only learned about his identity today." Today? Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, grasping the ambiguous word in his words. Before he could speak, Huai''an Marquis cupped his hands and said in a tired tone, "Your Highness, I have told you everything I know. Please don''t ask any more questions." Early this morning, on his way to the Dali Temple, Marquis Huai''an was suddenly stopped by people from the pce and taken to the Yangxin Pce. At that moment, he already had a premonition that His Majesty had learned some secrets, but he did not expect that His Majesty''s actions would shock him even more. He thought the knife that was swinging down was now hovering on his neck. Every time he said one more word, the knife would lower a little. If this knife falls, it will not only affect the heads of hundreds of people in the Zhong family, but also involve many more people. The lineage of the Huai''an Marquis'' mansion had been imprisoned in a private prison. Huai''an Marquis knew better than anyone what methods the seemingly kind old man in the Yangxin Pce had, especially... His Majesty''s attitude towards Zhong Yansheng was also a warning to him that the past must never be mentioned again. He believed that Xiao Nong would protect Zhong Yansheng, but he would never dare to put the lives of hundreds of people in the hands of the unpredictable Prince Ding. Xiao Nong stared at Huai''an Marquis expressionlessly for a while, then nodded: "Then you only need to answer one question from me." "Is Zhong Yansheng really the so-called eleventh prince?" The driver of the carriage was not the one brought from the Marquis of Huai''an''s mansion that morning, but a stranger. The Marquis of Huai''an knew that from the moment he entered the pce, his every word and action would be reported. Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he slowly asked, "Why do you say that, Your Highness?" Xiao Nong leaned back and said in a cold tone: "I just think that the old man can''t give birth to such a lovely son." Huai''an Marquis: "..." The driver who was eavesdropping outside: "..." Marquis Huai''an could only pretend that he was deaf and did not hear these outrageous words. When Xiao Nong was about to jump out of the carriage, Marquis Huai''an nced at the shadow of the coachman outside, lowered his eyes and said, "Your Highness''s status is different now. No matter what hatred you had with Your Highness in the past, it should be settled. From now on, Your Highness and Your Highness will go separate ways." [T/L NOTE:- Marquis is referring to Yuan Yuan as your highness here.] Hearing the implicit warning from Marquis Huai''an, Xiao Nong waved his hand expressionlessly, turned over and jumped out of the carriage. Zhan Rong and another personal guard had been following behind with the carriage. When they saw Xiao Nonging down, they immediately came over to pick him up. "Master, what''s the situation?" Zhan Rong asked, "Young Master Yuan Yuan... could he really be the eleventh prince?" Another guard couldn''t help but ask, "Do they really want to keep the young master in the pce?" Xiao got on the carriage, opened the curtain and got in. He nced in the direction of the imperial city and said indifferently, "I think so, but it doesn''t matter if it isn''t. Can I break into the pce and rob people?" His identity is sensitive, and he forced his way into the pce today without an imperial edict. This is enough to give the Censorate and the officials of the courtroom room to maneuver. Zhan Rong and his personal guards dared not say a word. The carriage swayed towards Prince Ding''s Mansion, and Xiao Nong closed his eyes in the carriage. Zhong Yansheng is the bloodline of the Pei family. He hated and detested the royal family the most. The secret of Zhong Yansheng''s life experience, which had been impossible to find out before, and the strange fragrance that could relieve his headaches... were exined in the direction he least wanted to see. Xiao Nong pressed his forehead with no expression on his face. Sixteen years ago, an army of two hundred thousand barbarians attacked the border town of Mobei at night. The Xiao family held out for a month, and the imperial reinforcements also spent a month on the road before finally arriving. At that time, Mobei had fallen into chaos. After the imperial army arrived, they had no power to resist and retreated again and again. Finally, the barbarians stopped their offensive after upying ten cities. After the imperial army returned to the capital, the old emperor was extremely furious. He ordered the thenmander of the imperial army, Duke Jingguo, and the eunuch who supervised the army to be thrown into death row. Over three days, he listed countless charges against them and ordered them to be executed immediately. One of the charges was for failing to provide adequate assistance. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Duke Jingguo is just the unlucky one who has to take the scapegoat. Xiao Nong once thought that the royal family wanted to drag the Xiao family to death in order to resolve this major concern, but over the years he had been in Mobei, he gradually became suspicious and discovered other hidden secrets. The barbarian tribes outside the Great Wall were constantly fighting with each other, so why did they suddenly gather together? The barbarians'' offensive was so fierce back then, why did they stop after upying only ten cities? Xiao Nong never spoke out that secret guess. The Xiao family was a thorn in the side of the royal family, making the old emperor uneasy on the throne day and night. So he sold the lives of the Xiao family to the barbarians. How can I not hate them? Xiao Nong was so angry that he bled. But Yuan Yuan is just... Xiao Nong took a deep breath. There has never been a more depressing moment than right now. The carriage arrived at the pce. When getting off the carriage, Wang Boxian had already heard the news. He was waiting outside the gate with a serious face. When he saw Xiao Nong, he bowed his head and called, "Prince." Xiao Nong was in a terrible mood. He didn''t even look at Uncle Wang and walked towards the mansion with big strides. When Zhong Yansheng was here a few days ago, the atmosphere in the pce was always lively and cheerful. But now it was stagnant and even quieter than the pce. The secret guards who always liked to appear here and there also shrank into the shadows and dared not move. Wang Boxian and Zhan Rong followed Xiao Nong and sighed deeply. After following Xiao Nong into the study, Zhan Rong asked, "Master, should the people sent out to investigate the young master be withdrawn?" After waiting for a moment, he heard Xiao Nong say, "No." Xiao Nong''s dark blue eyes fell on him: "Send more people and continue the investigation." Zhan Rong and Wang Boxian were both a little surprised. After Zhan Rong left, Wang Boxian walked to the desk with a hunched back and slowly ground ink for Xiao Nong: "Why does Your Majesty want to continue investigating that young master? The fact that he can relieve your headache should be rted to the fact that he is a member of the royal family." Xiao Nong did not tell others about Zhong Yansheng''s role in him, but it was not surprising that Wang Boxian guessed it. This is a secret between him and Uncle Wang only. Xiao Nong actually knew that his headache was caused by poisoning. He even knew roughly when he was poisoned. But he couldn''t say. All the servants in Prince Ding''s mansion "died for their master" that year, leaving only the elderly butler. He returned to the capital, and he and the five-year-old Xiao Wen were left alone and helpless, with no one to take care of them. The old emperor "felt sorry for the two orphans of the Xiao family" and took them into the pce. At that time, Xiao Nong was like a vignt little beast, guarding against everything. He never ate food or snacks that were out of his sight in the pce, and never drank wine handed to him by others. He also strictly required Xiao Wen not to touch those things... until that family dinner. Before he was five years old, Xiao Wen lived a life of luxury in the capital. He lost his loved ones in a catastrophe and was still young. After entering the pce, he was controlled by Xiao Nong in every way. He was particrly greedy at the family dinner and kept staring at the food on the old emperor''s table. The old emperor then openly gave Xiao Wen a te of snacks and a ss of wine. The old man was talking to the young Xiao Wen, but his eyes were looking at Xiao Nong, shing a kind smile: "Nong''er is too restrained in the pce. I heard that Wen is not allowed to eat freely. How can you restrain a child''s nature?" At that moment, Xiao Nong was rmed and understood what the old emperor meant from his eyes. These things were not given to Xiao Wen; His overly obvious vignce made the old emperor very dissatisfied. If he did not ept it, there would be other things given to the two brothers today. Xiao Nong forgot what kind of mood he was in at that time. His head was buzzing. He suddenly opened Xiao Wen''s hand, swallowed the snacks given to him in three or two bites, and drank the ss of wine. Then, with red eyes, he went to beat up Pei Yong, who was always looking for trouble. The headaches that he has suffered for years were probably the hidden danger that was buried at that moment. Xiao Nong had never told Xiao Wen these things. His stupid brother knew nothing, and it was enough for him to live a carefree life in the capital. The old emperor would not have the intention to kill him. Instead, he was happy to see the descendants of the Xiao family being so stupid and doted on them. Lou Qingtang had a good rtionship with Xiao Wen and was also a big mouth, so Xiao Nong never told him these things. What''s the point of saying it out loud? Let Xiao Wen cry for his carelessness when he was young? He is not interested in listening to Xiao Wen crying for his parents. It''s so noisy. The old emperor had been poisoning him for many years, probably because he wanted to use the poison to control him. He knew that he would die of headache sooner orter, so he felt at ease and let him do whatever he wanted. But Yuan Yuan is a variable. This is probably a variable that the old emperor did not expect. The poison used by the old emperor might be rted to Zhong Yansheng. He must have other secrets. Xiao Nong rubbed his brows and felt more upset the more he thought about it. No matter what secrets there are, the fact that Zhong Yansheng is of royal blood is most likely a foregone conclusion. The old emperor, Prince De, Prince An, Prince Jing... they are all ugly and crooked. They don''t look like that kid at all. How can they be a family? Wang Boxian looked at the young master he had watched grow up with a gloomy face and dark eyes, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Young Master, are you thinking about that young master?" Xiao Nong: ¡°Yeah.¡± Thinking of the warning given to him by Marquis Huai''an. The old emperor couldn''t bear to see him getting close to Zhong Yansheng, probably not only because of Zhong Yansheng''s status, but also because he could relieve his headache. The master had a bit of a twisted temper. He was used to being proud, so he rarely lowered his pride and bowed his head. Moreover, the young master was a member of the royal family... Even though he knew that Zhong Yansheng was a member of the royal family, Uncle Wang had mixed feelings, and it was difficult for him to feel disgusted. Uncle Wang asked worriedly, "How are you going to treat that young master in the future?" Xiao Nong did not answer for a moment. He looked at the document in front of him for a long time without opening a page. Then he turned his eyes to the direction of the imperial city. He said without any expression: "This king is tired of all the Pei family members." It is indeed so. Uncle Wang sighed. After a while, Xiao Nong was heard mumbling to himself, "I wonder if he can sleep well in the pce tonight." ¡°¡¡± "This is the Minghui Pce that your majesty asked me to prepare for you. It is very close to the Yangxin Pce." Tian Xi smiled respectfully and led Zhong Yansheng into the Minghui Pce. "Your Highness, please see if there is anything that does not suit your taste. I will send someone to correct it immediately." Zhong Yansheng was still in a low mood and had no mood to look around. His thin eyelids were a little red, like a piece of beautiful and fragile porcin, which made people feel distressed just by looking at them. Tian Xi groaned, "Why is your Highness so depressed all the time?" Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were still slightly red and watery. He pursed his lips tightly and looked up at him. When the old emperor grabbed his hand and asked him how he was doing with Prince Ding, Zhong Yansheng vaguely realized that the old emperor didn''t want to hear the news that he had a good rtionship with Xiao Nong. So he answered in fake fear. But when the old emperor fell asleep, he turned around and found that Xiao Nong was missing. He panicked and immediately chased after him, but was exposed in front of Tian Xi. Will it bring any trouble to my brother? Zhong Yansheng was sad and worried. He stared at Tian Xi with tears in his eyes without saying a word. Tian Xi gasped as he stared at him. He looked around and lowered his voice to Zhong Yansheng''s ear: "I won''t tell anyone anything. Don''t be afraid, young prince." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at him and blinked. Tian Xi''s round face still looked cheerful, and his tone was gentle: "Your Highness, if there is anything you want to know or do, you cane to me." His tone seemed sincere. Zhong Yansheng hesitated: "Can I really ask you anything?" Tian Xi nodded quickly: "Of course, of course." Zhong Yansheng asked: "Then Eunuch Tian Xi, let me ask you, how did His Majesty know that I was the eleventh prince?" Tian Xi: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng asked again: "Why doesn''t your majesty want me to have a good rtionship with His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" Tian Xi: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng: "Did Your Majesty really not intervene in the Mobei Incident?" Tian Xi was sweating profusely when asked: "..." You are very good at asking questions, my lord. Zhong Yansheng pursued his lips and lowered his head to rub his eyes. How insincere! You promised to answer everything. Tian Xi hesitated for a moment and was about to answer with a smile. Zhong Yansheng was in a bad mood, so he interrupted him rudely. However, his voice was soft, which didn''t seem so rude: "I don''t want to hear lies." Tian Xi: ¡°¡¡¡¡Ouch.¡± Zhong Yansheng sniffed and tried to control his emotions, not wanting to embarrass Tian Xi who was sweating madly: "Eunuch Tian Xi, I want to ask you one more thing, and I''m sure you can answer it this time." "Excuse me, little prince." "You said I was the eleventh prince born to Concubine Zhuang." Zhong Yansheng looked up at him, his eyes clear and ck, "Then where is Concubine Zhuang?" But from the time he entered the pce until now, no one has mentioned Concubine Zhuang. Tian Xi only mentioned her once before, but has avoided talking about her since then. Zhong Yansheng felt very strange. "This¡¡" Perhaps because he hadn''t answered the previous questions correctly, Tian Xi hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Because Concubine Zhuang is crazy.¡± Zhong Yansheng was wondering if Concubine Zhuang had passed away, but he didn''t expect this answer. He was stunned: "Is she crazy?" "When Concubine Zhuang gave birth to you, she watched helplessly as you were snatched away by the rebels. She was so heartbroken that she went mad." Tian Xi said, "Now Concubine Zhuang doesn''t recognize anyone. She grabs, hits, and scolds everyone she sees. Your Majesty didn''t mention it because he was afraid that you would be sad." Zhong Yansheng felt very strange: "Can I go see her?" "Her Royal Highness Concubine Zhuang is staying in Guanhua Pce now. It is quiet and deserted there on weekdays, so it is a good ce for her to recuperate." Tian Xi lowered his eyebrows and replied, "But without the order of His Majesty, you are not allowed to visit her. If the young prince wants to see Her Royal Highness Concubine Zhuang, you can ask His Majesty." Zhong Yansheng cried out in amazement. He always felt that the old emperor would not agree to let him meet Concubine Zhuang. Tian Xi finished speaking and bowed. He was afraid of the young prince asking any more questions and did not dare to stay any longer. "After drinking the medicinal tea, your majesty usually sleeps for a few hours. I will go back to the Yangxin Pce to serve his majesty. The one outside is my godson, Feng Ji, who is quite smart. He will serve the young prince in Minghui Pce in the future. You can ask him to do anything for you." Zhong Yansheng didn''t have anything he wanted to do. When he thought that Xiao Nong might hate him, he felt so sad that his nose started to ache and he nodded weakly. It was so boring staying in the pce. There were no endless books to read like in Xiao Nong''s study, and no furry snow to walk on even though it would shed. When it was getting dark, Zhong Yansheng ate a few bites of the dinner brought by Feng Ji without any appetite. After taking a bath, he fell on the unfamiliar big bed in a daze. It was not the soft bed he liked. The porcin pillow was cold and hard, and the color of the bed curtains was also dull. There was also no familiar, cold scent with a hint of bitter medicine. Zhong Yansheng''s stomach suddenly churned, and he curled up in difort, guessing that there was something in tonight''s dinner that he couldn''t eat. When he was in Prince Ding''s mansion, except for the first night he arrived, when he vomited all over the ce because he ate something he was not allowed to eat, Xiao Nong took good care of him every day and made a veryfortable little nest for him. Zhong Yanshengy on the luxurious big bed in the pce, holding his aching stomach, looking out the window with a pale face at the bright moonlight, wondering anxiously whether he would never be able to return to Prince Ding''s Mansion again. He misses his brother. Normally he could fall asleep as soon as he touched the pillow, but tonight Zhong Yansheng tossed and turned for a long time before he could barely close his eyes. He woke up three or four times throughout the night, and only closed his eyes and dozed off for a while at dawn. But he didn''t sleep for too long, Feng Ji knocked on the door and said, "Your Highness, His Majesty is calling you to the Yangxin Pce. You should get up and wash up." Zhong Yansheng hadn''t fallen asleeppletely to begin with, and he woke up when he was called, and he crawled up half-heartedly. He had a fairplexion, and if he didn''t sleep well, the dark circles under his eyes would be very obvious, which scared Feng Ji who came in with a basin of hot water: "Little Prince, did you not sleep well?" Zhong Yansheng shook his head. Seeing Feng Ji was about to help him wipe his face, he dodged and said, "I''ll do it myself." After washing up, Zhong Yansheng changed into the clothes prepared by Feng Ji and followed him out of Minghui Pce and went to Yangxin Pce. On the way, Feng Ji saw that he was in a bad mood and smiled tteringly: "Your Majesty is really good to you, little prince. This Minghui Pce is so close to Yangxin Pce, and only one person has lived here before." Zhong Yansheng tilted his head and looked at him: "Who?" Feng Ji was young and looked smart, but he was obviously not as reliable as his godfather. He looked around and squinted his eyes: "That''s the one." Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide and looked at him innocently. Feng Ji eximed, lowering his voice: "That one, that one!" Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand what he meant and looked at him more and more confusedly: "..." He really hates these people who y charades. Feng Ji choked up and got a little angry. He took small steps closer to Zhong Yansheng and squeezed out three words from between his teeth, "First, Tai, Zi." [T/L NOTE:- This refers to the First Prince.] Zhong Yansheng suddenly understood. At the same time, he felt something was wrong. Of course, he knew that thete crown prince was a taboo for the old emperor. The East Pce had been sealed for many years and no one could get close to it until now... Then why should Minghui Pce, where thete crown prince had lived, be given to him to live in? When they arrived at the Yangxin Pce, the old emperor was already sitting in the study waiting. Unlike the appearance he had on the hospital bed yesterday, the old emperor seemed to have recovered a lot today and no longer looked as lifeless as if he was about to die. Zhong Yansheng''s hair still stood on end from yesterday''s contact. He wanted to kneel down and salute, but was held back. The old emperor smiled and said, "There is no need for us to be so unfamiliar with each other, Xiao Shiyi,e here quickly and let me take a closer look." Zhong Yansheng would rather kneel on the ground with his head down, but when he heard the words, he walked up to him with his eyelids drooping, and whispered, "Your Majesty." The old emperor''s gaze slowly dropped from his forehead to his chin, as if he was observing his entire face. After a long while, he stroked his beard, and the smile lines at the corners of his eyes deepened: "Sit down, Xiaoyi, did you not rest wellst night?" Zhong Yansheng answered hesitantly: "Your Majesty, I am new to the pce, and I am not used to sleeping." "It will be fine in a few days." The old emperor said kindly, "You will get used to it." The old emperor looked like a kind father, but Zhong Yansheng still felt ufortable. The pce servants in the study brought a chair, and he hesitated and sat down obediently. The old emperor kept smiling and asked Zhong Yansheng some questions about his childhood. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to say too much and vaguely said that he had poor health as a child and was always sick, so he couldn''t remember many things. "Little Eleven is not in good health." The old emperor sighed, "My youngest son is so weak and prone to illness. It gave me a headache, so I decided to raise him by my side myself." Zhong Yansheng had never heard of any prince having such treatment, and looked at the old emperor in surprise. The old emperor did not mention the matter again. He changed the subject and looked at Zhong Yansheng with a smile, "I was so sick yesterday that I did not have time to ask you in detail. How did Xiao Shiyi get along with Xianwei after staying in Prince Ding''s mansion for a few days?" His tone was natural, and he called Xiao Nong by his given name, appearing very friendly and easy-going, like an old father casually asking about family matters. Zhong Yansheng felt an inexplicable shock in his heart, and the uneasy feeling he had yesterday came back to him. His intuition told him that the old emperor didn''t want to hear that he had a good rtionship with Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng was not very good at lying. He knew that when he lied, his eyes would unconsciously dodge and his fingers would get tangled together. But at this moment, he actually controlled his dodge and stared directly into the old emperor''s eyes without moving. He said timidly, "His Royal Highness Prince Ding... is very scary. I, I am a little afraid of him." The old emperor smiled and stared at him for a moment before nodding his head in satisfaction and sighing, "He hasmitted too many murderous acts, has a perverse personality, and acts without restraint. It''s normal for you to be afraid of him." After saying that, he pped his hands toward the outside and said, "Come in, what are you all standing at the door for?" Zhong Yansheng was sitting sideways facing the old emperor. He was extremely nervous just now and didn''t notice that there was someone at the door. When he heard the old emperor''s words, he turned his head stiffly. Several people walked in from outside the door, the first one was Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng''s mind suddenly went nk. It was over, his words were heard by his brother. Did the old emperor do this on purpose?! He stood up in panic and opened his mouth to exin to Xiao Nong, but it was impossible for him to exin in front of the old emperor. Xiao Nong''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, and he didn''t even look at him, just like a stranger passing by, walking as fast as the wind, brushing past him, standing in front of the old emperor, bowing his head and saying, "The Prince Ding greets His Majesty." At the same time, Zhong Yansheng''s palm sank slightly. His eyes widened as he stared at Xiao Nong''s cold and unapproachable back. The panic that had almost made him faint suddenly stopped. He held his breath, quietly hid the thing that Xiao Nong had stuffed into his hand when they passed by him into his sleeve, and squeezed the thing. Yes, it''s a sachet and a small note. Elder brother¡¡? Zhong Yansheng was so surprised that he almost couldn''t stand, and he quickly said: "Your Majesty, this subject is feeling unwell and wants to change clothes." [T/L NOTE:- Here, Zhong refers to himself as his son in this text, but as he was unable to ept the emperor, I changed ''this/your son'' to ''this subject''.] In the imperial presence, even if they are the three highest officials in the court, they have to hold back their urgency. There is no one like Zhong Yansheng. The officials who followed Xiao Nong all nced over. The old emperor obviously didn''t expect his new youngest son to be so reckless. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Go." Zhong Yansheng nodded, and went to the side room. There was no one around, so he sat on the toilet. Without having time to see what was in the hard sachet, he secretly took out Xiao Nong''s small note and unfolded it with anticipation. The note slowly unfolded, revealing a singlerge character written in a mboyant style. "Fool". Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± He is going to be angry. Chapter 44 - Old Emperor: Those eyes... Zhong Yansheng was really a little angry. Xiao Nong secretly handed him something in front of so many people, and he thought that the note contained some very important instructions. Last night he had a stomachache and didn''t sleep much. He was worried about whether Xiao Nong would hate him, whether he would have to stay in the pce from now on, and the old emperor''s strange attitude... And just now, he was led by the old emperor to say something bad to Xiao Nong. When Xiao Nong came in, he was really scared. As a result, Xiao Nong wrote a note calling him stupid! He was still angry for a while. Feng Ji, who was waiting outside, had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t hear any sound from inside. Worried that something had happened, he knocked on the door and asked carefully, "Young Prince?" Zhong Yansheng was not very happy: "I am having bad stomach." [T/L NOTE:- Here he said something about yang-knotted, which means urinating problem.] "¡¡oh, oh!" He suddenly realized. [T/L NOTE:- I too don''t know what he has realized.] Zhong Yansheng didn''t care what Feng Ji had realized. He sullenly opened the bulging brocade bag again, thinking that if it was still something to make fun of him, he would be furious. Something round and hard rolled into the palm of his hand, and Zhong Yansheng saw clearly what it was. It was the y xun that he had hidden in the bed curtains in Xiao Nong''s room. Zhong Yansheng was stunned. He developed the habit of hiding things when he was a child, because he was always sick and stayed in bed most of the time. Sometimes his mother brought snacks that he was not allowed to eat too much, or when the Marquis of Huai''an came to check if he had stayed upte and read books secretly, he would hide the things he liked under the bed curtains. Normally no one would dig into this ce, but over time, he got used to hiding his precious things in it. The y xun was hidden inside Xiao Nong''s bed curtain. He didn''t have time to take it with him when he went out and almost forgot about it. It was hidden so secretly, how did Xiao Nong find it? Zhong Yansheng thought about it and suddenly his scalp went numb. Could it be, could it be that when Xiao Nong was resting at night, the y flute fell from above and hit Xiao Nong? Zhong Yansheng was dispirited. ...Xiao Nong was probably scolding him for being stupid for hiding in such a ce. But he really felt that the ce was very hidden, and ordinary people would never think of looking for things there. In addition to the y xun, the sachet also contained some medicinal herbs such as angelica dahurica, orchid and mint, which emitted a faint medicinal fragrance that was somewhat simr to the bitter and cold scent on Xiao Nong''s body, and one felt at ease just by smelling it. Zhong Yansheng moved closer, moved his nose and sniffed a few times. His beautiful gloomy eyebrows slowly rxed as if encountering the warm sun. The heavy feeling in my heart, which had been fluctuating with anxiety since yesterday, suddenly calmed down a lot. After carefully hiding the sachet and y xun into his sleeves, Zhong Yansheng looked at the note again with confusion. The big word "stupid" is very eye-catching. No, I''m still so angry. Zhong Yansheng folded the note, put it into the brocade bag, straightened his clothes and walked out. Feng Ji waited outside for a long time before seeing Zhong Yanshenge out. Seeing that he looked much more rxed than when he went in, he believed that Zhong Yansheng went in, to change clothes. He brought a basin of hot water and lowered his voice: "Your Highness, there are many people with bad stomachs in the pce. The Shenyou Pills developed by the Imperial Hospital are very effective. Do you want me to get some for you?" Zhong Yansheng thanked him sincerely: "...No, no, thank you." "Then, Your Majesty, let''s go back." Feng Ji felt that the young prince was too shy, so he tactfully stopped talking about this matter, "His Highness asked you to go back to the study." Zhong Yansheng followed him, pinched the things in his sleeves, blinked and asked, "Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding still here?" Before Feng Ji could wonder, Zhong Yansheng suddenly remembered the old emperor''s old, cloudy, deep-pocketed eyes staring at him. He shuddered silently and added hastily, "I, I''m afraid of him." Feng Ji agreed. Thinking of Xiao Nong''s deep blue and cold eyes, he shuddered. "Everyone in the capital is afraid of His Highness Prince Ding... Your Highness must have suffered a lot in Prince Ding''s mansion, right? Now that you are back in the pce and living near the Yangxin Pce, you don''t have to be afraid anymore. No matter how arrogant Prince Ding is, he wouldn''t dare to set foot around His Majesty''s bedroom." When Zhong Yansheng heard Feng Ji''s words, he became nervous. ...That''s right. The area around the Emperor''s bedroom is closely patrolled by pce guards and royal guards. The royal family has a very bad rtionship with the Xiao family. Seeing that Tian Xi didn''t dare to say much, maybe there was another hidden story behind the incident in Mobei that year. The old emperor must be very afraid of Xiao Nong and is on high alert against him. It''s impossible for Xiao Nong toe here casually. The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more depressed he became. He sighed, and when he entered the Yangxin Pce again, he suddenly noticed a few people kneeling outside the threshold, with their backs straight and their faces full of righteousness, as if they were ready to die. He nced over there and couldn''t help but poke Feng Ji: "Feng Ji, who are those people?" Feng Ji also took a look and replied in a low voice: "Your Highness, these are the imperial censors of the Metropolitan Censorate." Yesterday, Tian Xi brought people to wee Zhong Yansheng back to the pce. Xiao Nong followed him into the pce without receiving an imperial edict. This behavior once again greatly angered everyone in the Censorate, who called it a heinous crime and said that his evil intentions were obvious. Today, memorials impeaching Xiao Nong flew in like snowkes. Several censors knelt outside the Yangxin Pce, begging Your Majesty to severely punish Xiao Nong. When Xiao Nong came in just now, he probably passed by these people. As the saying goes, people''s words are scary, and these censors are even more eloquent than each other. When the literati start to scold people, even the emperor will give them some face and try to appease them. Zhong Yansheng immediately lost the desire to ask Xiao Nong to take him back to Prince Ding''s Mansion, or to visit the pce more often to see him. After entering the study, Zhong Yansheng discovered that after a while, there were a few more people in the study. They were all the people he had seen at the old emperor''s bedside yesterday, including Prince De, Pei Yong; Prince An, Pei Shen, and the familiar Prince Jing, Pei Hong. The three people sitting in the lower seats had subtly different expressions on their faces when they saw him. However, Zhong Yansheng was not in the mood to look at them. His gaze was like a nimble little fish, lightly ncing over andnding on Xiao Nong. Then he red at him. When the old emperor saw Zhong Yanshenging back, he waved at him with a smile and said, "Come here, Little Eleven, sit next to me." As soon as these words came out, Prince De''s eyebrows moved immediately, and he almost jumped up, but then he seemed to have thought of something and stopped himself, but he still sneered and said in a gloomy way: "Little Eleventh Brother is really loved by the Emperor. I have never sat there before." His speech was really stupid and over the top, especially thest sentence. Prince An''s forehead twitched, and he quickly made an excuse for him, "The Fifth brother is already an adult, and there are already more than eleven brothers, big and small. Why are you still jealous of the eleventh brother and begging for father''s favor?" The other courtiers who were given seats in the study allughed. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they all congratted His Majesty on the harmony in his family, the peace among the princes, and now the found missing eleventh prince. They were blessed by heaven and the Great Yong would be prosperous and blessed. Zhong Yansheng originally wanted to hide quietly in a corner where no one would notice him, but when the old emperor called his name, he froze for a moment and had no choice but to sit down next to the old emperor''s desk. Xiao Nong was standing in front of the old emperor, seemingly reporting on the defense of the border. His handsome face showed indifference. He was not concerned about the congrattions from all over the room, and he didn''t even look at Zhong Yansheng. The old emperor was right next to them, so Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to stare at Xiao Nong all the time. He just nced at him secretly, and then nced at him quickly. It was not until the old emperor coughed and lowered his head and Tian Xi hurried over to serve him tea that Zhong Yansheng had the chance to look at Xiao Nong again. Only then did he realize that Xiao Nong''s eyes were also on him. In front of a room full of royal rtives and ministers, and even the old emperor, their eyes met for a few moments. Xiao Nong had already noticed that Zhong Yansheng was secretly ncing at him. The old emperor was very wary of him. The Jinyiwei and the pce guards took turns twice a day and kept close watch on him. It was difficult for the spies in the pce to get close to the Yangxin Pce. Only this morning when Zhong Yansheng came out, they saw him from afar and gave him the news that Zhong Yansheng did not sleep well. He could only take a close look at Zhong Yansheng''s expression during the brief moment of absence. He looked listless and pale, with red circles under his eyes and obvious dark circles under them. Not only did he not sleep wellst night, but he also probably didn''t eat well. It''s only been one night and I feel like he has lost a lot of weight. Xiao was very unhappy. The useless royal family is indeed a bunch of trash, they can''t even support a single person. But Zhong Yansheng was the eleventh prince who was found by the old emperor with good reason, and the old man had a hold on the unknown poison in his brain, so he could not act rashly. Besides, Zhong Yansheng is from the Pei family. After a while, Xiao Nong remembered this and turned his eyes away indifferently. Last night, Xiao Nong came back without bringing Zhong Yansheng. Taxue didn''t wait for the sweet-smelling Xiao Yuan''er toe back, and started making a fuss in the house, rummaging around everywhere to find Zhong Yansheng. Finally, he ran back to the room and ripped off the bed curtain with a roar. Xiao Nong was originally nning to pick up Taxue by the scruff of its neck and put it in a cage, but when he lowered his head, he discovered the y xun hidden by Zhong Yansheng in the messy bed. He treasured the gift from Xiao Nong so much that he hid it carefully. Under the bed there were also the purchased paints, some sheets of rice paper and purple-hair brushes that he secretly took from the study. Xiao Nong realized that he shouldn''t be soft-hearted towards the people of the Pei family. But... Zhong Yansheng is a little different. He stroked the y xun, thinking of the pair of bright and clear eyes looking at him when the magnificent iron flowers were flying on the city wall. The feeling was indescribable. Zhong Yansheng didn''t think too much about it. He just simply wanted to re at Xiao Nong and then look at him twice more to feel at ease. It seemed like a long time had passed, but in fact their eyes only met for three seconds. The old emperor raised his head, and the others looked over, and the two of them looked away again. Zhong Yansheng hid his fingers under the table, tangled them together and pinched them, feeling uneasy. He was so focused on ring at Xiao Nong that he forgot to check his expression and whether he was still angry. He remembered very clearly that Xiao Nong hated people from the royal family. The old emperor recovered a little under Tian Xi''s care, and said in a hoarse voice: "Xianwei, continue." Xiao Nong often smiled with his lips curled in front of Zhong Yansheng, and the smile would weaken and soften the sharp aggressiveness between his eyebrows. But in front of the old emperor, he rarely smiled. When he was not smiling, his face was expressionless and full of oppression. Zhong Yansheng looked at him and probably understood why so many people were so afraid of Xiao Nong. This is indeed a bit scary. Maybe he noticed Zhong Yansheng''s timid expression, but when Xiao Nong turned sideways and pointed out the name of a court official, he suddenly raised his lips and said, "Master Zhang, what do you think?" Although he smiled very kindly, the Minister of Revenue who was named by him still felt a chill down his spine instantly. Thinking of the tragic situation in the Duke of Pei''s Mansion that had spread throughout the capital overnight, he seemed to see Yama waving at him. As he stood up hurriedly, Minister Zhang thought rapidly in his mind, was this person unhappy because of his reduction in military spending? Yes or no, please approve more next time. Minister Zhang wiped the sweat off his forehead as Xiao Nong looked at him, answering respectfully: "I think that since the border town is the most important line of defense for Yong to resist foreign enemies, the high military expenditure is understandable. Only when the border is stable and people''s livelihood is stable can the economyst long..." Although the old emperor was dissatisfied, he still nodded calmly. The entire study was silent, shrouded in an invisible high pressure. Apart from Xiao Nong and the old emperor talking, no one else had the chance to interrupt unless they were called upon. Zhong Yansheng didn''t feel anything, it was just that it was really boring sitting next to the old emperor. After Xiao Nong finished reporting on the border situation, other people came forward to report. Unlike Xiao Nong''s concise and powerful words, these people spoke slower and longer than each other. It was really difficult to pick out a few useful pieces of information from a lot of nonsense. These lengthy words were really boring to listen to. Zhong Yansheng felt like he was back in the ssroom. He wasn''t very interested in listening to them. When he was drowsy, he suddenly felt someone was staring at him. He thought it was Xiao Nong who was looking at him, so he raised his head and followed his line of sight, and met Prince De''s gaze. After seeing Zhong Yansheng''s face again, Prince De sneered again. Last time at the flower-dueling banquet, Zhong Yansheng had begun to dislike Prince De. Now, seeing him sneer non-stop, he felt that he was so weird. Did his face twitch? Puzzled, he turned his head and saw Pei Hong winking at him. In the whole room, Xiao Nong and Pei Hong were the only two acquaintances. Zhong Yansheng was happy to see Pei Hong and winked at him secretly. Xiao Nong sat in the first chair on the left, staring at the two men expressionlessly. When the Minister of Revenue finished his long and trembling speech, he suddenly interrupted, "Prince Jing''s wedding ising soon, right?" The smile on King Jing''s lips disappeared instantly. Prince De''s expression became a little strange again. The old emperor seemed to have just remembered this and nodded slowly: "Old Eighth is not young anymore, and he has been ying around all day. When you get married, you must learn more from your uncles." Pei Hong reluctantly replied, "Yes, Father." Prince De looked away and stopped looking at Zhong Yansheng in a sarcastic manner. The court officials who came to the study spoke one by one. It was the turn of the Minister of Military Affairs. The Minister of Military Affairs was a middle-aged man who looked very brave. He spoke without hesitation, knelt down and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, it was very cold at the beginning of the year. Countless people in Baoqing Prefecture froze to death. The people had no rice, so there were rebels. The rebels hid in the mountains and forests, often robbed passing merchants, and were extremely difficult to catch. The local garrison had no way to deal with them. I ask Your Majesty to send people to encircle and suppress this group of rebels, to prevent them from taking advantage of the mountains and bing a hidden danger." Upon hearing this, not only did Prince De, Prince An and Prince Jing sit up straight, but other court officials also became interested. Last year, His Majesty summoned the princes to the capital, with the implicit intention of selecting a suitable crown prince from among the princes. The position of crown prince has been vacant for eighteen years since the death of the previous crown prince. Now the old emperor is ill and unable to handle state affairs. If he suddenly passes away one day without appointing a crown prince, wouldn''t the capital be in chaos? Not only were several princes eager for His Majesty to quickly appoint a crown prince, but the court officials were also anxious. Especially after Xiao Nong came to Beijing, all the officials were so anxious that they kept losing their hair. Compared with Xiao Nong, the princes naturally have no outstanding political achievements, but suppressing bandits is a very good achievement! If any prince could take down this group of traitors and bandits, his prestige would be greatly improved, and the number of people supporting him in the court would certainly increase. Who will Your Majesty send? By looking at who His Majesty has appointed now, we can almost guess who His Majesty has in mind as the crown prince. Everyone held their breath and became tense. Xiao Nong leaned back in his chair without much interest, with his elbows on the armrests and his head supported by his hands, a very undignified posture. He ncedzily and coldly at the three princes who were the focus of attention at the moment. Xiao Nong naturally did note to the capital out of boredom, nor did hee to the capital to watch this boring drama of fighting for the throne. If he did not stir up trouble, causing headaches, fear, and anxiety for the royal family from top to bottom, and then kill them one by one in the end, how could he be worthy of what the Pei family had done to the Xiao family? Choose. Xiao Nong curled his lips indifferently, and a fierce murderous look shed across his eyes. Whoever is chosen will die. Whoever receives the order to suppress the bandits will not have toe back. Everyone looked at the old emperor, but he did not immediately appoint anyone. He put his fist to his lips and coughed a few times, then looked at Zhong Yansheng with a friendly expression: "Xiao Shiyi, who do you think is better to send to suppress the bandits?" Zhong Yansheng was watching the excitement, but he was suddenly hit by the old emperor''s excitement and was stunned. It was the same thingst time at the flower-duel banquet. He was watching the fun, and Prince De suddenly directed the fun to him and threw a question at him that would offend people no matter how he answered. Zhong Yansheng thought dully that whether he was the eleventh prince might still be debatable, but the old emperor and Prince De were definitely father and son. Zhong Yansheng felt like everyone was looking at him. His scalp tightened a little. His toes, which had been swaying gently on the chair, stopped moving. He stared at his toes and opened his mouth. How would he know who to send? ! Don''t these princes know how to make an effort and take the initiative to ask for it? The old emperor''s tone was particrly kind: "Hmm? Don''t be nervous, father is just asking for your opinion." The gazes fixed on Zhong Yansheng''s head were as real as if they were piercing through him, especially Prince De''s eyes, which seemed to be spitting fire. It would be fine if Zhong Yansheng was an unrted outsider, but he was recognized as the eleventh prince by the old emperor yesterday and brought into the pce. He was also allowed to live in the Minghui Pce where only the former crown prince had lived! When Prince De thought of Zhong Yansheng''s face and eyes, he was shocked and angry, and felt extremely strange. Zhong Yansheng''s current status makes him eligible topete for the throne. What does the old ''thing'' mean? Finding a ''thing'' thates from nowhere and has an unclear identity and looks like a son, are you really going to treat him as your son and train him like you did in the past? Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and said, "I think that the rebels are hiding in the mountains and forests, and even the local military officers are helpless. This shows that the rebels are very familiar with the terrain of the mountains and forests. If we underestimate them and rush to suppress them, we will definitely suffer a great loss. Therefore, the people sent to suppress the bandits must at least know how to use troops. Well, it would be best if they have experience. It is better to ask who has a strategy to deal with the forest bandits first, and then decide on the candidate..." He finished speaking in a low voice, feeling uneasy, but the old emperor pped his hands in delight and said with a smile: "My son is thoughtful, not eager for quick sess, and considers things carefully. What do you think? Do you have any ideas?" The old emperor''s words "my son" made Prince De''s face darken again, and he immediately spoke first: "How difficult is this? If we set a fire in, how can these monkeys hiding in the mountains note out? They are just a bunch of rabbles, and I have wiped out the rebels in my fiefdom no less than three times. Humph, Eleventh Brother is still too young and shallow, and overestimates them." Zhong Yansheng told him that he was too young and inexperienced, but he couldn''t help but retort: "It''s the height of summer now. If the mountain is burned, how can the fire be contained? The mountain ispletely devastated, which is against the harmony of nature." Prince De didn''t care: "Isn''t man-made disaster much more important than natural peace? Let it burn." "But the people living nearby depend on the mountains for their livelihood. What will they do if the forest is hit by a fire?" Prince De choked and said unhappily: "The government will naturally arrangepensation for them." "The mountains around Baoqing Prefecture are continuous. If a fire breaks out, several mountaintops will be burned down." Zhong Yansheng looked at Prince De seriously and said slowly, "There are tens of thousands of people in that area. Can the government support them forever? What if the mountain fire spreads to the foot of the mountain and hurts innocent people?" Prince De was furious: "You... Fine! Then tell me, what solution do you have?!" Zhong Yansheng shrank back and said honestly: "I didn''t." King De began to sneer again: "Since there is no solution, why are you still talking so much? What''s wrong with setting fire to the mountain? Duke Wen of Jin also set fire to the mountain to invite Jie Zitui! Who dares to say anything more?" Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but raise his head again when he heard this, and whispered: "But there is actually no record of setting fire to the mountain in the "Records of the Grand Historian" and "Zuo Zhuan"..." "you!" Seeing that Zhong Yansheng had made Prince De speechless, Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth and almostughed. This little thing seemed to have made some progress after staying with him for a while. He was very tongue-tied in front of him and would blush with shame if he made a joke. But now he is quite talkative in front of others and his words are quite logical. "Old Five." The old emperor watched them argue for a while without saying a word, then interrupted the aggressive Prince De with a smile and sighed, "Your temper is always so impulsive and impatient, not as calm and steady as Little Eleven. How can I trust you to leave things to you?" Prince De was stunned for a moment, then he realized that the old emperor''s tone clearly showed that he was ready to give the important task to him from the beginning, but after he said a lot of words just now, he began to hesitate. Prince De didn''t dare to say anything more. His face turned green and red for a while. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "Yes, I am also anxious to share my father''s worries. I will definitely think more and learn from my eleventh brother to think twice before acting." Thetter sentence was said with gritted teeth, with great reluctance. Zhong Yansheng had a strange feeling. The old emperor had previously led him to say those words in front of Xiao Nong. Could it be that he is now deliberately trying to cause a conflict between him and Prince De? Why? Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. The person to be sent to suppress the bandits had not yet been chosen, but from what the old emperor had just said, he was quite fond of Prince De. Everyone had different thoughts, and when they saw that His Majesty looked tired, they dispersed in twos and threes. Xiao Nong nced at Zhong Yansheng who was sitting obediently next to the old emperor, and looked at him quickly before turning back and leaving the emperor''s study. Zhong Yansheng felt lost. I wonder when I can see Xiao Nong again? He didn''t even have the chance to ask Xiao Nong if he was angry with him or if he would be willing to care about him in the future. And how is the situation in the pce? How are Uncle Wang, Taxue, Zhan Rong, and the group of secret guards who like to secretly watch him... It was easy to tell that he was worried. Just as these thoughts came to his mind, the old emperor''s voice came over. It was very gentle, as if he was very satisfied with what he had just said: "Little Eleven, what are you thinking about?" Zhong Yansheng realized that he and the old emperor were the only ones left in the study again, and the difort began to creep in again. But when he remembered what he had asked Tian Xi yesterday, he raised his ck and white eyes and met the old emperor''s deep eyes: "Your Majesty, I want to..." I want to go see Concubine Zhuang. Before he could finish his words, Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized something. Yesterday, when Tian Xi told him where Concubine Zhuang lived, he also revealed that "it''s deste over there, there''s no one there on weekdays, it''s suitable for the Concubine to recuperate." Was it unintentional or did he say that on purpose? The old emperor never mentioned Concubine Zhuang, and he certainly didn''t want him to mention it. If he asked, he might be asking the old emperor to tighten the supervision of Concubine Zhuang. If you want to see Concubine Zhuang who is said to be crazy, it would probably be safer to go there secretly. Zhong Yansheng''s heart was beating fast, and he didn''t know if what he was thinking was right, but he felt that he was very smart recently. If Xiao Nong knew that he was so smart now, he would definitely not call him stupid. Facing the old emperor''s gloomy eyes, Zhong Yansheng whispered, "I want to... take a rest for a while." His beautiful and delicate features seemed a little haggard, hisplexion was pale, and there were dark circles under his eyes. He looked very tired indeed. In fact, Zhong Yansheng was really sleepy. The ministers had just spoken a lot of long and tedious words. If he had not heard the rhythmic sound of Xiao Nong''s fingers tapping on the armrest not far away, he would have almost fallen asleep while sitting. The old emperor stared at him for a while, as if trying to determine whether his words were true or false, but Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were clear without any haze, and there was no sign of lying. These eyes... It really looks like..... The old emperor showed a loving smile, reached out to touch Zhong Yansheng''s head, and rubbed his skinny fingers across the hairy top of his head. Instead of giving Zhong Yansheng the same sense of security as Xiao Nong did, it made Zhong Yansheng feel creepy. "Go ahead." Chapter 45 - Feng Ji: I heard a big secret With the old emperor''s permission, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly escaped from the study. He stayed in the room for a while, and when he left the Pce of Tranquil Longevity, there was actually someone outside. The ministers and several princes naturally withdrew with great tact, and the one who stayed was Xiao Nong, who was used to being undisciplined. To be precise, it was Xiao Nong who was being scolded by several imperial censors. Censors often gathered together and would kneel in the Yangxin Pce whenever they had the chance, begging His Majesty to severely punish thewless Prince Ding. However, the old emperor had always been magnanimous and protective of Xiao Nong, and this had never happened. Although the imperial censors did not see His Majesty this time, they were very excited when they saw Xiao Nong. Xiao Nongzily folded his hands, leaned against the pce gate, and listened with interest: "Are you changing to a new word? What else? Come and listen." Several imperial censors were so angry at his nonchnt and rogue look that they said, "You¡ªyou have evil intentions!" Xiao Nong let out a long "Oh": "Repeated." "You are so arrogant and presumptuous!" "Nothing new." A familiar shadow shed in his peripheral vision, and Xiao Nong straightened up and waved his hand casually, "Go back and think of some new words, my ears are about to get calluses from hearing them again and again." Zhong Yansheng paused and listened to them scolding in silence, frowning in confusion. If it weren''t for my brother leading the troops to recapture Liaodong, pacify Mobei, and guard the border for many years, how could Dayong have been stable for so many years? These people don''t even think about how they can stay leisurely in the capital. It''s okay if they are ungrateful, but they are still cursing here? Xiao Nong''s attitude was almost like watching a group of monkeys performing a show. The censors were going crazy. Even His Majesty the Emperor would be frightened by words and would always try to appease the censors. But His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s reputation was probably terrible enough, so he seemed to think that too much trouble would not be a burden, and it didn''t matter to him anymore. Most of these censors were young and full of enthusiasm. When led by an old censor, they would jump up one after another, ready to use the tactics of threatening to die to persuade the enemy. The old censor was the first to jump up. Zhong Yansheng happened to walk over angrily. He turned his eyes and saw Zhong Yansheng. For a moment, the old censor was stunned. Feng Ji''s eyelids twitched wildly as he watched the farce here. When he saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding looking over with his hands folded, he felt a chill down his spine. He just wanted to quickly take Zhong Yansheng out of the Yangxin Pce and go back to the Minghui Pce to rest. He quickly cleared his throat and said, "My Lords, please make way. His Royal Highness the Eleventh Prince is not feeling well and needs to go back to rest." When they heard the name "Eleventh Prince", the imperial censors, whose faces turned red with anger, frowned, thinking of the rumors of the past two days, and secretly looked up at the handsome young man in gorgeous clothes in front of them. Because of the incident involving thete crown prince, the entire capital was in chaos for quite a while and was blocked for several months. Not only was the Eastern Pce massacred in blood, but the court was also purged. Almost all those who had any connection with the crown prince had a bad ending, except for the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion which had distanced itself from the incident long before. During that period, not only were themon people in a state of panic, but even the officials were always in fear. Every day, several familiar colleagues would disappear from the court. The whole capital city was filled with a strong smell of blood. Under such circumstances, naturally no one would pay attention to the little prince born by a concubine in the harem. After the news that His Majesty had found the eleventh prince spread, the few old ministers who had survived that storm vaguely remembered that a little prince seemed to have been born that year. They just didn''t hear about the little prince''s situation. Later they learned that he seemed to have died young but how he died was not clear. All they knew was that the little prince''s mother was so devastated by the pain of losing her son that she became a little crazy. Unexpectedly, the eleventh prince who was said to have died young was abducted by the remnants of the former crown prince, and by some strange coincidence was taken back to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion to be raised as the young master Zhong. As soon as the real young master came back, the fake young master became a joke and was ridiculed by the children of various noble families. But before everyone couldugh for a few days, Zhong Yansheng suddenly transformed himself into the lost eleventh prince. This life story is as tortuous as a drama, and is now being talked about with great relish in the capital. The young censors were all secretly observing Zhong Yansheng''s appearance, but the old censor''s pupils shrank. He paused for a moment, retracted his gaze, and snorted coldly, "Your Highness Prince Ding, be careful that you will be killed if you do too much evil." Xiao Nong said casually: "Then I sincerely hope that this sentence wille true soon." The old censor looked at Zhong Yansheng again, waved his sleeves, and red at the group of young censors who were looking at Zhong Yansheng behind him: "Go back to the Censorate." People dispersed in twos and threes. This group of people always wouldn''t give in once they caught someone, but today they left so easily. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and half-closed his eyes, noticing something strange. But his attention was quickly drawn away by the people around him. The orchid fragrance that he hadn''t smelled for two days brushed past his nose softly, rich and hazy, attracting his gaze downward. The child had a sullen face and looked unhappy. Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether he was unhappy because Xiao Nong wrote a note calling him "stupid", or because he saw those censors scolding Xiao Nong, or because of the old emperor - maybe all of them, but he didn''t have a strong ability to distinguish emotions, so he couldn''t figure out which reason was at work. He stood at the threshold of the pce gate and spent a few moments quietly with Xiao Nong who was standing outside the threshold. Feng Ji began to sweat. When the young prince was still the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, it seems that he had offended Prince Ding and was captured by Prince Ding and tortured in the pce? This, this, this... What should I do? My godfather never taught me. The familiar deep blue eyes enveloped him, and Zhong Yansheng almost called out "brother". However, when he saw the guards patrolling nearby and the Jinyiwei on duty, he swallowed his words in grievance. He didn''t feel so aggrieved even when he was scolded by Prince De in the study just now. He sniffed, his eyes were red and misty in his pupils. Feng Ji became even more anxious. Oh my god! His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s eyes were so fierce that the little prince was almost scared to tears! He pinched his throat, remembering his godfather''s instructions to take good care of the little prince. He was about to speak, trembling, and saw Xiao Nong frowning. Feng Ji''s words were choked in his throat with fear. Why did this evil spirit suddenly frown? He wouldn''t dare to hit the little prince in the pce, would he? No, no, I heard that this guy dared to beat His Royal Highness Prince De in front of everyone in the pce, he might really dare to do it. Feng Ji''s legs went weak. He had just known Zhong Yansheng for two days and was not yet loyal enough to protect his master till death. He wanted to take a few steps back when he saw the young prince suddenly lower his head and walk over the threshold. But he couldn''t get past Xiao Nong. His wrist tightened, and he was grabbed by Xiao Nong. In front of the guards passing by, Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and frowned at Zhong Yansheng. Outsiders looking at his expression probably thought that he looked scary and impatient. Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He looked at him in panic and pulled his hand away hard. The old emperor''s men are watching from the side! The wrist is so thin that it can bepletely encircled with one hand. Xiao Nong held his wrist, feeling increasingly unhappy. If you don''t know how to raise it, why not just return it to him? [T/L NOTE:- He is referring to the old emperor.] He didn''t even have to exert any strength to easily hold Zhong Yansheng. Looking closely at his misty eyes, it seemed as if tears would hang on his eyshes at the next moment. He was not sure whether to cry or not. The tip of his nose was red. He looked so beautiful and fragile, which was very lovable. Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled. If there weren''t many things that he hadn''t figured out and the poison had not prated deep into his bones, at this moment he would have wanted to take Zhong Yansheng back and lock him up, so that no one else would have the opportunity to take him away. "Why are you crying?" After a while, Xiao Nong finally spoke. His voice was not loud. When he was not pretending, his voice was beautiful and cold. It sounded cold to the ears: "Are you so unhappy to see me?" No one felt that there was a trace of kindness in Xiao Nong''s words. The surrounding guards and patrolling Jinyiwei nced at this side vaguely, but no one came out to stop Xiao Nong''s "evil deeds". Xiao Nong was wearing the prince''s dragon robe, which was wide and had big sleeves. When the cuffs hung down, they covered his and Zhong Yansheng''s hands. As he spoke, he gently rubbed the hand on Zhong Yansheng''s wrist. In public, being stared at by a group of people, with Feng Ji even standing behind him, Zhong Yansheng was panicked and embarrassed, his ears turned red, afraid of being discovered, he pursed his lips and tried to squeeze out two words: "Let go." He tried his best to keep his tone calm, but the two words he said sounded stiff and his tone was not very good. Feng Ji was terrified. It''s over, it''s over. It seems that the rtionship between them is awful. Should he go back to the study immediately and ask His Majesty or his godfather toe and help? As soon as this thought popped up in his mind, Xiao Nong seemed to have noticed it and nced at him coldly. He felt a chill in his bones and became stiff, not daring to move. Xiao Nong slowly felt the tender skin, his exotic blue eyes narrowed slightly, and he lowered his head closer to Zhong Yansheng: "I won''t let go, what would you do?" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± It''s already this time, and you''re still teasing him! Is my brother angry or not? But judging from the looks of it, at least his brother doesn''t hate him, right? Zhong Yansheng''s heartfelt steady for a while, but then it felt tense again. He couldn''t help but nce into the Yangxin Pce, fearing that the old emperor would suddenly appear. He whispered, "You, you let me go quickly. If His Majestyes out and sees me..." "So what if His Majesty sees it?" Xiao Nong stared at the dark circles under his eyes, "Did you not sleep wellst night?" The area around his wrist was rubbed red by Xiao Nong''s fingers, which had a few thin calluses on them. Another team of Jinyiwei passed by. Zhong Yansheng''s heart beat so fast that he almost passed out. He turned his head away, not daring to look into Xiao Nong''s eyes: "Slept very well." "There is a doctor in my pce." Xiao Nong stopped stroking his hand, circled his hand, felt the pulse beating strongly under the thin skin, and said slowly, "He is good at making soul-soothing incense with medicinal herbs. The prepared herbs are ced in a sachet and ced next to the pillow to help you sleep. If you need it, this prince will ask him to make one for you." Is this the function of the sachet? The sachet can''t just appear out of nowhere. Did my brother prepare the sachetst night? Zhong Yansheng''s heart was beating fast and hard. He blinked twice with his long eyshes trembling violently: "...No need. Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding." After sniffing the faint orchid fragrance for a while, the anger in his heart dissipated a little. Xiao Nong withdrew his hand with a calm expression, and said in a neutral tone: "Your Highness, please take care of yourself in the pce, and don''t make me worry." To the ears of other people around, it sounded like something sarcastic. The poor Eleventh Prince was so angry that his face turned red, he was speechless, and he lowered his head without saying a word. Feng Ji felt that the little prince was extremely pitiful. He let out a sigh of relief when Xiao Nong finally walked away. He hurried over to help Zhong Yansheng: "Little Prince, are you okay? Ouch... your wrist is red!" Zhong Yansheng has fair, delicate and tender skin, which easily leaves marks. Xiao Nong didn''t use much force, just rubbed it slightly for a while, and a mark was left. The reassuring bitter and cold atmosphere faded away. Zhong Yansheng stared at his wrist for a while, then slowly put his hand back into his sleeve: "It''s okay." Feng Ji was ashamed of his retreat and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding is really going too far! My young Highness, I will apany you back to the Yangxin Pce to file aint!" Zhong Yansheng shook his head, looking like a soft-tempered man who was easy to bully: "No need, let''s go back to Minghui Pce." The "conflict" between Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong quickly spread to all parts of the capital and was exaggerated. Everyone in the capital knew that His Royal Highness Prince Ding really hated the Eleventh Prince and blocked him at the door of the Yangxin Pce and bullied him until the little prince''s eyes were filled with tears. Naturally, it also fell into the ears of the old emperor. The next day, when Zhong Yansheng was called to the study again, the old emperorforted him: "Prince Ding has been indifferent and aggressive since he was young. He never restrains himself in front of me. No one can control him. Is Little Eleven wronged?" Zhong Yansheng nodded gently. Last night he had a rare good sleep holding his y xun and sachet. But his skin was pale and the dark circles under his eyes were not easy to fade, and he still looked very haggard, as if he had had a nightmare all night. The old emperor smiled andforted him a few more times, then pped his hands. A young man came out and knelt down to salute respectfully: "Your humble servant greets your majesty and your highness the eleventh prince." Zhong Yansheng looked over in the direction of the voice, his eyes widened slightly. He knows this person. This person was the one who bumped into him when he wasing back from buying paint a few days ago! At that time, Zhong Yansheng felt that he looked weird and his behavior was suspicious, but he didn''t think too much about it. Now seeing him in the old emperor''s study, he immediately understood. The old emperor sent people to keep an eye on him... and probably after confirming the birthmark on his body, he sent Tian Xi to bring him into the pce. But he couldn''t understand. Why did the old emperor confirm that he was the eleventh prince based solely on his birthmark? The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife recognized Zhong Sidu not only based on the token of trust, but also because Zhong Sidu''s appearance was exactly thebination of the two of them, which was obvious at first nce. Could it be that he looks a lot like Concubine Zhuang? Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng wanted to meet Concubine Zhuang even more, but there were always guards outside Minghui Pce. In addition to Feng Ji, there were many pce servants inside and outside, and he would be watched whenever he went in and out. The pce waspletely different from the marquis'' mansion and the prince''s mansion. He waspletely unfamiliar with it and had not yet thought of a way to sneak into Guanhua Pce where Concubine Zhuang was recuperating. Just as he was in a daze, the old emperor''s voice rang out again: "This is Huo Shuang, a good talent I picked out from the Jinyiwei. I ordered him to lead a team of people to work for me. He is very useful." Zhong Yansheng suddenly came to his senses: "Huh?" "I''m giving him to you now. From now on, he''s yours." The old emperor looked kind, like an old father who favors his youngest son. "Now that you have someone under yourmand, you won''t be wronged in the future." The young man below also kowtowed quickly: "I obey yourmand, and I am willing to protect your Highness with my death!" Zhong Yansheng didn''t say anything immediately. ...If they really didn''t want to see him "suffering injustice", why didn''t the guards guarding outside the pce and the patrolling Jinyiwei stop him and report to the study when they saw Xiao Nong catching him? Zhong Yansheng knew that Xiao Nong would not hurt him, but in the eyes of outsiders, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was like a demon, and every word he said was malicious. He felt something was weird intuitively. From the time he entered the pce until now, the old emperor''s so-calledpensation for his "fatherly love"... has always given him a very awkward feeling. Zhong Yansheng nced at the people kneeling below. He didn''t really want the old emperor''s people to follow him, but when he met the old emperor''s smiling eyes, he keenly realized that this was not something he could refuse. Instead of resisting and making the old emperor dissatisfied with him or even wary of him, it is better to go along with him and see what he wants to do. Zhong Yansheng thought about it, then nodded and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Seeing his obedient appearance, the old emperor rxed his brows and said, "The memorials drafted by the cab are all here. Xiao Shiyi, follow me today and learn how to read the memorials." This is obviously something that those princes who are fighting openly and secretly should learn. Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart and followed along: "Yes, Your Majesty." For the next few days, Zhong Yansheng was kept by the old emperor''s side every day to read memorials together. The news spread from the pce to outside the pce, and everyone immediately knew that His Majesty liked the newly found Eleventh Prince very much, much more than he loved Prince De. Prince De immediately became restless. Among the princes who were ordered to return to the capital, Prince An was capable, but his mother was just a pce maid, and he was low-key and had a weak sense of presence. Prince Jing was unruly and unlearned, and all he did all day was drink and have fun with a group of yboys, and he didn''t have any skills. The one who has the greatest hope of ascending the throne is Prince De, whose mother''s family is powerful and who is also quite favored. In other words, in the eyes of Prince De, this position is definitely his! As long as he makes some achievements in politics, the old emperor will be able to make him the crown prince with full legitimacy. Then suddenly a Zhong Yansheng appeared'' whose past was unknown how he was alive or how he was dered dead at that time. He looked so much like an old thorn in his side, which aroused the shadow in his heart. The old man still dotes on him so much that he keeps him in the pce, lets him live in Minghui Pce which is very close to Yangxin Pce, and even lets him go to the study to apany him every day! Even when Prince De was at the height of his favor, he didn''t receive this kind of treatment. If he had not been persuaded by his staff in the pce, Prince De would have almost been unable to resist the urge to break into the pce again. With a gloomy face, he listened to his staff and wrote letters every day to ask His Majesty to send him to suppress the bandits. No matter what else, the most important thing is to get results first. As Prince De kept submitting petitions every day, the old emperor seemed to be moved and his heart shifted a little. He called Prince De to the pce for a few days in a row to discuss the issue of suppressing bandits, as if he was going to put the important task on Prince De. While the two were talking and discussing, Zhong Yansheng was "left out". Prince De regained the confidence he had lost a few days ago, and couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng with pride. How dare a young boy like you, who is still naive and ipetent,pete with him for the throne? But Zhong Yansheng didn''t even look at him. He is so arrogant! Zhong Yansheng didn''t pay attention to what they were saying, nor did he look at them. He stared nkly at the birds jumping around on the branches outside the window, and gradually understood the joy of Taxue watching birds when he usuallyy under the window. After being red at several times, he turned his head slowly and looked at King De in confusion. Previously at the flower-duel banquet, I didn''t realize whether Prince De had an eye disease or a mouth disease. Why did he always twitch whenever I saw him? "Okay." The old emperor talked to Prince De for a while about his son. His old face gradually lost its fatigue. He coughed a few times, took the medicinal tea handed to him by Tian Xi and took a sip. "Let''s do it this way for now. I''m sending you to Baoqing Prefecture this time, so you can''t do whatever you want." Prince De naturally responded, "This Prince understands." The old emperor would drink medicinal tea at noon every day and sleep soundly until the evening. Zhong Yansheng stayed by the old emperor''s side for a few days and gradually figured out the routine. He stood up and said obediently, "I will leave first. Your Majesty, have a good rest and take care of your health." After drinking the medicinal tea, fatigue came over him. The old emperor raised his finger, signaling them to leave together. Tian Xi carefully helped him up and prepared to help the old emperor return to his bedroom to rest. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to look at Prince De''s weird face, so after getting permission, he left without caring about Prince De''s affectionate son role. He has been in the pce for several days and has always been honest and well-behaved. Today, he took advantage of the old emperor''s nap to walk around, just to show his curiosity about the pce. It shouldn''t arouse suspicion, right? Zhong Yansheng nned to find out the way to Guanhua Pce today. In order to avoid being followed by Feng Ji, he specially gave Feng Ji a day off today. However, Huo Shuang, who was ''given'' to him by the old emperor that day, must have followed him secretly. If you can get rid of one, then get one. Zhong Yansheng waspletely unfamiliar with the roads in the pce. In the past few days, he had only been going back and forth between Minghui Pce and Yangxin Pce. Once he left the pce, he didn''t know which way to go. He didn''t dare to ask anyone for directions, for fear of being unfaithful and exposing his target. I had no choice but to walk around aimlessly. If I got lost, I could just shout and someone woulde out to show me the way. As he was walking around, he didn''t know what secluded corner he ended up in. There are many narrow passages in the pce, which are deep and winding, and there are few people in the quiet corners. ording to Zhong Yansheng''s experience of reading storybooks, such ces are suitable for killing people and burying bodies, and are a bit dangerous. He was silent for a moment, not wanting to call out the person who was following him secretly. He was still angry. If Huo Shuang had not reported the birthmark on his neck to the old emperor, he might have been able to stay in the pce for a few more days. Just as he was hesitating whether to call for help, Zhong Yansheng suddenly heard a very vague scream for mercy, apanied by the sound of something being pushed into the water and up and down. The voice was vague and somewhat familiar. Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and he immediately walked towards the direction where the sound came from. Through the broken courtyard gate, he saw a familiar figure. It was Prince De, and his subordinates who entered the pce with him. At this moment, Prince De''s men were grabbing a man and pressing his head into the pool. Prince De sneered, "You want to run away after hearing what I have said?" The person who was pressed into the pool struggled frantically, trying to raise his head and scream: "Your Highness... Your Highness, spare my life! I really, really didn''t hear anything! I just happened to pass by... For the sake of my godfather..." Prince De said, "Who the hell is your godfather? You are just a eunuch, and you are not worthy of asking for a face from me. I have disliked you for a long time. Deal with it quickly." Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank. It''s Feng Ji! He didn''t hesitate any more and turned back to shout, "Huo Shuang! Go save Feng Ji!" Huo Shuang, who had been following in secret, actually obeyed the order. He immediately climbed over the wall, hit the elbow of De Wang''s subordinate with one palm, and pulled Feng Ji, who was almost drowned, into his hands. Prince De''s face changed: "Who the hell are you?!" Huo Shuang held Feng Ji in his arms and bowed his head, saying, "Your Highness, Prince De, this subject is the Emperor''s ve." Zhong Yansheng was prepared for Prince De to continue ring at him and wanted to push open the gate to go in, but when he heard Huo Shuang''s words, he blinked and stopped. Sure enough, upon hearing that Huo Shuang was the old emperor''s man, Prince De''s expression suddenly became hideous. He nced at the dying Feng Ji a few times, red at him coldly, and thought that the eunuch was at a distance and must not have heard the conversation between him and his men, so he snorted, waved his sleeves, and left through another gate. As soon as Prince De left, Zhong Yansheng pushed the gate of the courtyard, wanting to go in to see how Feng Ji was doing. He pushed it twice, but it didn''t open. Zhong Yansheng thought about it and prepared to climb the wall, a job he was familiar with. Before he could do anything, Huo Shuang jumped back over the wall carrying Feng Ji and ced him in front of him: "Your Highness, the person has been rescued." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then retracted his hands and feet: "Oh...thank you." He squatted down and looked at Feng Ji, who was still breathing hard, with concern: "Feng Ji, are you okay?" Feng Ji didn''t know who saved him at this moment. His eyes were hot and he almost cried. He was on the verge of death. He wiped his eyes and regretted not protecting Zhong Yansheng in the past few days. He choked up and said, "Thank you for your kindness, young prince. You saved my life." Zhong Yansheng waved his hands quickly: "It wasn''t me, it was Lord Huo who saved you, you should thank him." Huo Shuang folded his hands and said nothing. Feng Ji understood clearly, his eyes turned redder: "If it wasn''t for the young prince''s order, this lord wouldn''t have rescued this ve." Feng Ji was not very old, and seeing him crying with tears in his eyes, Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to take out a handkerchief from his sleeve pocket and hand it to him, saying softly, "It''s okay." As soon as he stretched out his hand, the red mark that Xiao Nong had left on his hand a few days ago appeared, and it had not disappeared yet. On the thin, white wrist, there was a faint red mark, like a mark of possession, which had an erotic connotation against the jade-like skin. Huo Shuang''s eyes moved. When Feng Ji saw the mark that represented ¡®shame¡¯, he cried even harder, feeling extremely guilty: "I have a lot of medicine in my room that my godfather gave me... I will apply the medicine on the little princeter. If it is applied for a while, the red mark will disappear!" Zhong Yansheng shrank his fingertips upon hearing this: "No need." It waspletely different from thest time on the pleasure boat when his wrists were tied up and left red marks. He was too embarrassed to see anyone and was so panicked and anxious that he applied medicine every day, hoping that the marks on his wrists would disappear as soon as possible. This time... he wanted this mark to stay with him a little longer. This is the amulet Xiao Nong left for him. Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to bring this up, so he rolled his sleeves down again and squatted down to wipe the water off the silly Feng Ji''s face: "What''s going on between Pei Yong and you? Why did he suddenly want to attack you?" Feng Ji didn''t expect that the noble little prince would help him wipe the water off seriously. He suddenly felt very ufortable and embarrassed. He wiped his face with a handkerchief in a hurry and rolled his eyes left and right quickly. Zhong Yansheng realized it, secretly nced at Huo Shuang, and leaned over to whisper to him: "What?" Feng Ji lowered his voice and said, "I heard a big secret." Chapter 46 - Old Emperor: Xiao Shiyi, you go Big secret? Zhong Yansheng''s ears stood up. Seeing Feng Ji opening his mouth to speak, he quickly covered his mouth. He nced at Huo Shuang who was standing beside him and was very annoyed. Worried that he might hear it, he looked up and asked, "Can you move further away?" He quickly turned against me. Although he was a bit ungrateful, his tone was always soft and polite, making it hard for people to refuse. Huo Shuang nodded his head and retreated another ten feet away. Zhong Yansheng nodded with satisfaction: "Go ahead." Feng Ji then realized that the young prince did not trust the person behind him. The little prince is so pitiful. He was suddenly brought back to the pce. He is unfamiliar with the ce, and I am afraid he dare not trust anyone. Feng Ji felt even more guilty, and his voice became even softer, almost grinding out from between his teeth: "I just heard His Royal Highness Prince De say that the reason why the former crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate was because of being driven crazy by Your Majesty." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly. Driven crazy? Zhong Yansheng had never heard much about the former Crown Prince before. After all, it was a taboo topic for the old emperor. Anyone who had experienced that bloody storm and survived would be terrified. Marquis Huai''an and Mr. Zhou never mentioned it. As far as he can remember, the only time Marquis Huai''an mentioned thete crown prince was when he was a child and curiously asked, "Why doesn''t Dayong have a crown prince? What is a crown prince like?" Zhong Yansheng could no longer remember the expression and tone of Huai''an Marquis'' voice, but he remembered that Huai''an Marquis touched his head and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince is a very kind person, a gentleman like an orchid... He is a very good person." Zhong Yansheng knew very little about what happened eighteen years ago, and was also very curious as to why the Crown Prince, who was said to be so bright and noble, would force abdication. Now, after hearing Feng Ji''s words, he realized that there might be another hidden story behind what happened back then. "Did you...hear anything else?" When thinking about all this, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know why his chest felt so heavy and his throat felt so dry. He grabbed Feng Ji''s shoulders and asked hurriedly, "Why did he get driven crazy?" Feng Ji was startled, shook his head, and hummed softly: "His Royal Highness Prince De did not borate, I only vaguely heard a sentence like ''Could it be that you want to raise another Pei Xi'', and then this ve was discovered." Pei Xi... seems to be the name of thete crown prince? What does it mean to raise another prince? There is no one else in the world who can "raise a prince" except the emperor, right? Zhong Yansheng frowned in thought, full of confusion, and thought in a very rebellious way, "Your Majesty seems to have not much time left, how can he still have the energy to do these things?" After Feng Ji finished speaking, he continued to wipe the water off his face silently. He secretly nced at the beautiful face of the little prince, recalling the feeling of being dragged to the edge of the pool by the hair and pushed down, and the cold water choking his mouth and nose. His face turned pale, and he became more grateful to Zhong Yansheng. He couldn''t help but say: "No matter what happens in the future, the little prince can find me! I will go through fire and water to repay your kindness!" Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses. Hearing Feng Ji''s sincere words, his mind moved, his eyes lit up, and he looked at him expectantly: "Then can you take me to see Concubine Zhuang?" After nightfall, the pce was as quiet as a stagnant pool of water. Feng Ji and other pce servants helped the Eleventh Prince, whom His Majesty loved very much recently, to bed, and then they all withdrew. The pce servants in charge of the night watch were waiting outside the door. Outside the pce, Huo Shuang and his men were patrolling closely and guarding closely. Feng Ji ordered with a stern face: "We are not on duty tonight, so we will go back first. The young prince is a light sleeper and can be easily awakened. Don''t go in casually and disturb the prince." The people in the Pce knew that Feng Ji''s godfather was Tian Xi, and they all bowed their heads respectfully in response. As usual, after giving his instructions, Feng Ji swaggered out of Minghui Pce with the young eunuch beside him. When he passed by Huo Shuang and others who were on patrol, he did not even look at them and looked calm. Huo Shuang and his men were selected from the Jinyiwei. They looked down on eunuchs and didn''t pay any attention to them. They went around to the back of the pce to inspect. Going further out, there are the Jinyiwei who are responsible for patrolling the area around the Yangxin Pce. After passing severalyers of defense, there are fewer people around. This was the first time Feng Ji had done such a thing, and his palms were full of sweat. After passing another pce road, he heaved a sigh of relief, wiped his sweat, and turned around and said, "After passing this ce, there won''t be many people. It will be fine if youe back before dawn. Little prince, follow me." Zhong Yansheng was wearing the clothes of an ordinary eunuch. He raised his head and smiled at him: "Well! Thank you for your help." Guanhua Pce sounds like a nice name, but it is actually the ''cold pce''. People in the pce are the most adept at currying favor with the powerful. No one woulde to a ce like the cold pce on purpose. The pce servants in charge of meals are very conscientious if they remember to send food here. After nightfall, Guanhua Pce became even more deste. The pce gate was dpidated and not locked, and could be opened with a slight push. Zhong Yansheng looked at the dark and cold inside, shrank his head, and felt a little scared. This kind of ce seems haunted... He couldn''t help but touch his left wrist, which still had a faint red mark on it, retaining the feeling of being caressed by a strong hand with thin calluses, as if Xiao Nong was holding his hand. Somehow, Zhong Yansheng felt a surge of courage in his heart, encouraging himself to step over the threshold. He had the courage, but Feng Ji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "You should be careful. I heard from my godfather that Concubine Zhuang''s condition is not very stable. Sometimes she will go crazy and bite the pce servants. Thest two pce servants serving in Guanhua Pce were so scared that they ran away, so there is no one here." Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Today he asked Feng Ji a lot about Concubine Zhuang, and Feng Ji told him everything he knew. It is said that this Concubine Zhuang was a close friend of the third princess who was married to Mobei. She was extremely beautiful when she was young and had a spoiled and hot temper, but she had a good heart. She was not harsh to the pce maids, but was quite generous. If he is really the eleventh prince, Concubine Zhuang is his biological mother, his other mother. Mother... Thinking of the gentle Marquis'' wife, Zhong Yansheng''s fear was alleviated a lot. He slowly walked to the front of the house and knocked twice. There was no response from inside. He had no choice but to push the door, but to his surprise, it was not locked from the inside and opened as soon as he pushed it. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly stepped into the room and called softly, "Concubine Zhuang..." The room in the cold pce was extremely simple. In the narrow little room, there was nothing except a very simple wooden bed and a table and chairs. There was no one on the bed. Just as Zhong Yansheng was feeling strange, someone patted him and Feng Ji on the shoulder. Zhong Yansheng instantly felt his hair stand on end and screamed in fear. Feng Ji was even more terrified and screamed, "Ahhhhhhh!" The woman who had deliberately hidden by the door suddenly burst intoughter, pping her hands loudly like a child and also shouted ¡°Ahhhhhh¡±. The cold pce suddenly became lively. Zhong Yansheng was frightened to the point of crying, but seeing this scene, he felt it was weird, and he didn''t want to cry anymore. He sobbed, rubbed his eyes, and asked cautiously, "Are you Concubine Zhuang?" The woman who was still chanting ¡°Ahhh¡± heard his voice, flicked her hair, and raised her head proudly: ¡°Oh? You''ve heard of my name too?¡± Apart from the fact that his words and actions seem a bit strange, he is not that scary. Zhong Yansheng felt relieved and turned tofort the frightened Feng Ji: "Go outside and help me keep an eye on them. I just need to say a few words to Concubine Zhuang." Feng Ji had been frightened during the day and almost drowned. He patted his chest repeatedly and didn''t dare to stay in this room anymore. He nodded quickly: "Then, then you should be careful." Seeing that Zhong Yansheng didn''t respond to her words, the woman on the other end impatiently lectured him, "Which pce are you from? You are so rude. Why don''t youe and greet me?" Zhong Yansheng was very good-tempered: "Meetings, Madam Zhuang." Concubine Zhuang was satisfied. She sat down on a chair with a stone on itsme leg and said, "Is there anything you want to report to me? I have to take care of Xiaoyi, so I''m very busy." Her hair was disheveled, and her face could not be seen clearly. Her voice was not as sweet as that of a young girl. She still spoke in an arrogant tone, as if she was still living more than a decade ago and was still the Empress Zhuang who was surrounded by people. Zhong Yansheng felt a little bitter, so he went along with her without waking her up: "Mydy, who is Xiaoyi?" "You don''t know my little Yi?" Concubine Zhuang seemed very surprised. She immediately jumped up and dragged Zhong Yansheng to the bed. "Look! Your Majesty''s and my little Eleven is already one month old. Isn''t my baby adorable?" The so-called "Xiao Yi" was wrapped in a ball of rags, and inside was a wooden Mohelo, which was probably more than ten years old. The originally cute doll had be unrecognizable. Concubine Zhuang cried out, "Why is Xiaoyi crying again?" She ignored Zhong Yansheng and quickly picked up the baby. Zhong Yansheng stared at the wooden doll for a while, then slowly raised his head. Because the light in the room was dim and Concubine Zhuang had disheveled hair, she was only concerned with stroking the face of the Mohelo statue, muttering to herself iprehensible words, and did not pay attention to her face. She held the doll wrapped in rags and hummed a strange tune: "Don''t cry, Xiaoyi, don''t cry, mother is here..." Zhong Yansheng felt a little sad and reluctant. He opened his mouth, but finally did not remind Concubine Zhuang that it was just a doll. He turned around and looked at the empty wooden table. When he came out, he guessed that there would be no candles in the cold pce, so he secretly brought out a candle and a fire starter. After a moment, the candlelight lit up, illuminating the area around the bed. Seeing the light, Concubine Zhuang finally shifted her gaze from the wooden doll in her arms and looked at Zhong Yansheng in confusion: "Why is it suddenly light? You..." She suddenly stopped talking and stared nkly at Zhong Yansheng''s face. Zhong Yansheng began to feel uneasy. Could it be that he was really Concubine Zhuang''s child, so Concubine Zhuang was stunned when she saw his face? Concubine Zhuang, who had been mumbling just now, stopped talking. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to take a few steps closer and whispered, "Mydy, I''m sorry." As he spoke, he carefully brushed away the messy hair that was blocking Concubine Zhuang''s face, revealing her face. The face has be a little old and no longer has the radiance it once had, but one can still see how beautiful she once was, and her features still have a bit of heroic spirit. Not at all simr to Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng blinked, and somehow he felt relieved. Before he could finish his breath, he suddenly heard Concubine Zhuang say in a deep voice, "You are not dead yet?" Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "What?" Concubine Zhuang stared at him, as if she didn''t hear what he said: "No, you are obviously dead..." She suddenly became excited and grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders. The madness on her face became more intense as she screamed, "You''re alive? You''re back! Why did youe back?... If you''re back, can my Xiaoyie back too?!" Her hand looked skinny, but it burst out with a terrifying force. Zhong Yansheng was grabbed in pain and hissed. He subconsciously struggled to retreat: "Concubine Zhuang, who are you talking about? Who''s back?" Concubine Zhuang didn''t pay any attention to what he was saying. She was so excited that her voice became unclear. She was crying andughing at the same time. It was unknown what she was mumbling. Zhong Yansheng hissed in pain, but was afraid that struggling too hard would hurt her. He quickly asked her what he wanted to ask before shepletely lost control: "Madam Zhuang...where is your Xiaoyi?" Concubine Zhuang burst into tears: "I don''t know, I don''t know, he is so cold... Useless imperial physician! Dead dog emperor! He killed so many people... I want to strangle him to death!" She became more and more excited as she spoke, her words were incoherent, and hernguage was extremely confusing. Zhong Yansheng was about to ask her more about this when Feng Ji suddenly knocked on the door and said anxiously, "Your Highness! We have to leave quickly. Concubine Zhuang is making too much noise. It seems someone ising to check!" Zhong Yansheng quickly patted Concubine Zhuang''s shoulder, struggled to free her hand, picked up the wooden doll on the ground and handed it to her,forting her: "Madam, your Xiaoyi, you hurt him when you dropped him." Concubine Zhuang, who was about to lose control and go crazy, held the wooden doll for a few moments, and her emotions gradually calmed down. She hummed the song again: "Xiaoyi, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, don''t me mother." Zhong Yansheng felt very ufortable and didn''t have the heart to ask any more questions. He quickly blew out the candle and put it away, whispering, "Madam Zhuang, you should have a good rest. I wille to see you next time." Concubine Zhuang didn''t pay any attention to him, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to get her response. He walked out of the house quickly and ran out through the side door along with the anxious Feng Ji. Feng Ji was very familiar with the various paths in the pce. He led Zhong Yansheng in andforted him, "Your Highness, Concubine Zhuang was just not in good condition, so she didn''t recognize you. Don''t be sad. After all, mother and son are connected by heart. Maybe the Concubine will wake up tomorrow..." He also thought that Zhong Yansheng missed his mother so much that he wanted to sneak into the cold pce to see his mother. Zhong Yansheng forced a smile at him and said nothing. Concubine Zhuang''s thoughts were confused, but her words revealed some information. After the chaos in the capital that year, court officials worried every day that they would be dragged away and beheaded, and they probably had no energy to care whether another prince had died or was missing in the pce. But Concubine Zhuang was definitely the one who knew her child''s condition best. From what she said, her child was not abducted by the rebels at all...it was most likely that he died of illness. Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help but clutch his cor tightly, feeling dazed. Just as he had anticipated, he was not the Eleventh Prince at all. The old emperor should be the one who knows this best, so why did he say he was the eleventh prince and bring him into the pce? The royal family cares most about the purity of blood. Isn''t it strange to recognize a child from nowhere as the prince? Why did Tian Xi make up such a story to deceive him and everyone else? Zhong Yansheng felt that he could vaguely grasp some of the truth. As long as he asked Concubine Zhuang slowly next time he came, he would definitely know more. Perhaps his true life story is rted to the person who "came back" she mentioned. ording to Feng Ji''s original n, they would rest in Feng Ji''s room tonight. Before dawn, Zhong Yansheng would put on the eunuch''s clothes and go back with him to "wash and dress the little prince". After entering the room, he would just change his clothes back. But when walking towards Feng Ji''s residence, Zhong Yansheng felt inexplicably uneasy. He suddenly stopped, pulled Feng Ji, and said solemnly: "Feng Ji, I have a premonition. I have to go back." Feng Ji scratched his head, feeling a little puzzled, but he followed his master''s instructions: "Yes, I will take you back now." The journey back to Minghui Pce was smoother than expected. The patrolling guards knew that Feng Ji was Tian Xi''s godson, and after seeing Feng Ji''s tooth brand, they asked him a few questions and then let him pass. The journey was smooth and peaceful, and Zhong Yansheng''s previous uneasiness seemed to be just an illusion. But when they were almost at Minghui Pce, Zhong Yansheng noticed with his sharp eyes that a sedan chair wasing from the direction of Yangxin Pce, and it was obviously heading towards Minghui Pce! Feng Ji''s expression changed drastically: "That is... His Majesty''s sedan chair!" Your Majesty has been bedridden in recent years and often falls asleep. How could he suddenlye to Minghui Pce in the middle of the night? Zhong Yansheng hurriedly pulled Feng Ji up and hid, then nced at Huo Shuang who was standing at the door of Minghui Pce. With His Majestying, Huo Shuang would never let anyone in. Finished. What would happen if the old emperor really wanted to enter Minghui Pce and found that he was not sleeping in the room? Zhong Yansheng was feeling nervous when suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder and someone behind him said "hush". Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that his whole body was covered with hair. He turned his head stiffly, his eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly stuffed the handkerchief into Feng Ji''s mouth. Why is Zhan Rong here! Zhan Rong made a shushing gesture, looked coldly at Feng Ji who was so frightened that he almost cried out, and knocked him unconscious with a knife, then threw him into the bushes, lowering his voice and saying, "It took a lot of hard work to sneak in, young master, please don''t make a sound, I''ll take you in." Zhong Yansheng was about to ask him why he hit someone, but his eyes sparkled when he heard this, and he was attracted: "Did my brother ask you toe?" Xiao Nong''s headache attacks were bing more and more frequent. As soon as Zhong Yansheng entered the pce, he ran out of painkillers and had signs of attacks again in the past two days. After having a nightmare tonight, his face was gloomy, and he called Zhan Rong into the house and asked him to sneak into the pce. The original words were, "Although he is a member of the Pei family, considering his infatuation with me, I will go and see if he sleeps well tonight." Zhan Rong picked up Zhong Yansheng, looked around, and quickly flew up the wall. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he nodded and said simply: "The master is worried about you." Hearing that Xiao Nong was worried about him, Zhong Yansheng became happy, and obediently let himself be held still, looking around: "Brother didn''te?" "The master is busy, and cannot enter the pce at will." Zhan Rong thought to himself, these assassins,e if you want, if they are discovered, the worst that can happen is that they will just bite the poison between their teeth and put the me on someone else to death. If the master were to take the risk and enter the pce himself, Wang Boxian would be the first to be hanged at the door of the study. Zhong Yansheng uttered a sound of disappointment. The old emperor hasn''t called Xiao Nong into the pce recently, and he hasn''t seen Xiao Nong for several days. Zhan Rong was very skilled. He silently carried Zhong Yansheng over the wall, jumped into the Minghui Pce, pried open the window next to it, and brought Zhong Yansheng into the house. Zhan Rong hid himself. When Zhong Yansheng quickly spread his hair and climbed onto the bed, footsteps were already approaching outside the house, and several pce maids could be heard speaking nervously, "Your Majesty." The old emperor coughed, pushed open the door and walked in. Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and tried to suppress his breathing, slow his heartbeat, and pretend to be asleep using the method Zhan Rong had taught him in a few words. A momentter, the low-hanging bed curtains were drawn aside, and a person stood at the head of the bed, with a majestic and silent gaze falling on his face. The young man on the bed was sleeping peacefully, his raven-ck eyshes calmly closed and his breathing slow and long. Tian Xi seemed to be following behind, and when he saw Zhong Yansheng sleeping obediently on the bed, he smiled and said softly: "Your Majesty is indeed overthinking, the little prince is very well-behaved and obedient." The old emperor''s eyes were sharp, unlike the usual cloudy ones. He put his hands behind his back and said calmly after a while: "Xi''er used to listen to me very much." Tian Xi felt a chill on his back and dared not speak. As if to confirm that Zhong Yansheng did not run around and stayed in Minghui Pce obediently, the old emperor finally let down the bed curtain and coughed a few times: "Go back." Tian Xi responded respectfully. The footsteps all retreated, and Zhong Yansheng finally loosened his tightly clenched hands in the quilt. After a while, he dared to open his eyes. Seeing that there was indeed no one in the room, he climbed up and called softly: "Zhan Rong? Zhan Rong?" He almost forgot about Feng Ji who was knocked unconscious by Zhan Rong''s knife strike! After calling several times, Zhan Rong didn''t show up. Zhong Yansheng got up and turned around, only to find that Zhan Rong had left him a note by the window. Zhong Yansheng opened it and saw Zhan Rong''s handwriting was sloppy. The gist of it was that he couldn''t stay in the pce all the time as he would be easily discovered, so he had to leave quickly. If Zhong Yansheng needed anyone in the future, he could find a way to call for them. After reading it, Zhong Yansheng secretly lit a candle and burned the note. He was originally uneasy after meeting Concubine Zhuang, but when he learned that Xiao Nong was still thinking about him, his heart gradually calmed down. It seemed that no matter whether he was a stranger who suddenly appeared in Changliu Vi, the prince of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, the fake young master of the Marquis'' Mansion, or the eleventh prince in the pce, Xiao Nong didn''t care much about his identity. This made Zhong Yansheng very happy. Although Xiao Nong likes to bully him, there is no better brother in the world than Xiao Nong. After tossing and turning for half the night, Zhong Yansheng felt sleepy. He hugged the sachet brought by Xiao Nong, smelled the faint medicinal fragrance, and gradually fell asleep. The next day, Zhong Yansheng was awakened by Feng Ji. Feng Ji was suddenly knocked unconscious and slept in the bushes for the whole night. Fortunately, it was summer, and he didn''t catch a cold, but he was very scared. He rushed in and saw Zhong Yansheng staying in the room. He felt relieved and said with a green face: "Young prince, something happened." Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes in confusion: "Well, what''s wrong?" "His Royal Highness Prince Jing came to Your Majesty this morning toin! Oh, it''s really..." When he heard the name of Prince Jing, Zhong Yansheng sobered up a little and jumped up: "Your Highness Prince Jing? What''s wrong? Please exin clearly." "The daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites heard that His Royal Highness Prince Jing was going to Yannan Mountain for hunting, but she went to the wrong ce and ran into Prince De who was hunting on the mountain after the rain. His Royal Highness Prince De is a bit, uh, romantic, and somehow, the two of them got together secretly... Yesterday, His Royal Highness Prince Jing discovered their affair, and he came to Your Majesty crying early in the morning!" Zhong Yansheng was stunned when he heard this: "Ah? Ah?" During thest hunting trip, he seemed to have heard Xiao Wen say that the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple went to Yannan Mountain for fun, and she even joked that King Jing might have gone to the wrong ce. "Your Majesty just got mad and called Prince De to the study and threw a square ink stone at his forehead. It was quite a scene." Feng Ji almost died at the hands of Prince De yesterday, and his tone was gloating: "Your Highness, do you want to go and take a look?" It would be fine if the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple was someone else''s fianc¨¦e, but she was the wife arranged for King Jing who had not yet married into the family. In a month or two, she would marry into the family and be King Jing''s Consort. She was the sister-inw of King De''s brother... It concerned the reputation of the royal family, and this was aplete scandal. Since this matter concerns King Jing, a friend, Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, but still nodded: "Okay! Let''s go over and take a look." He quickly washed and changed his clothes, then followed Feng Ji to the Yangxin Pce. The study was even more lively than Zhong Yansheng had imagined, with chaos and turmoil everywhere. In addition to Prince Jing, Prince De and Prince An, even Xiao Nong came to watch the fun, watching the farce with interest, his hands folded. The old emperor was usually lifeless, but now he was angered by Prince De and became somewhat lively. Prince De was kneeling on the ground, with blood on his head and half of his face covered with ink, and he was shouting that he admitted his mistakes. Pei Hong on the side was adding fuel to the fire, with a look of anger on his face. Tian Xi kept patting the old emperor''s back: "Your Majesty, calm down, calm down!" When Zhong Yansheng stepped into the room, no one noticed him for a moment. He took the opportunity to secretly exchange a nce with Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong folded his hands, narrowed his deep blue eyes, looked him up and down, and raised his eyebrows at him. He was so bold that he dared to run around in the pcete at night. The old emperor was so furious that he picked up a paperweight and threw it at Prince De: "Useless! Go back to confinement for three months, and you don''t need to go to bandit suppression anymore!" The matter was originally set in stone, but now it was suddenly changed because of something like this. Prince De was anxious: "Father, I really know I was wrong..." The old emperor ignored him with a gloomy face, and slowly nced at Prince Jing and Prince An. Xiao Nong didn''t care much about whom the old emperor would choose. Anyway, he has already ambushed people and will kill whoever he chooses. The old emperor''s eyes suddenly raised and fell on Zhong Yansheng who had just entered the room: "Xiao Shiyi, you go." The whole room was suddenly silent, and Pei Hong and Prince An looked over at the same time. Zhong Yansheng, who came here just to watch the fun, blinked in confusion: "..." What??? Xiao Nong, who was full of murderous intent: "..." Ha? Chapter 47 - Xiao Nong: What do you mean, youve found the wrong place? Zhong Yansheng sneaked into the study room. He was trying to sneak towards Xiao Nong''s side, but was caught off guard and called out. He stood there dumbfounded. Ah? He suppressed the bandits? How? Prince De hadn''t finished his plea when he heard the old emperor''s words. For some reason, he reacted so strongly. His expression suddenly changed, and he red at him fiercely: "Father! Are you really going to..." Before he could finish his words, the old emperor nced at him, and Prince De''s face turned pale. He immediately lowered his head, closed his mouth with a grim expression, and dared not say anything more. Even Prince An, who had always kept a low profile and tried to reduce his presence, looked at him in a rather strange way. Pei Hong''s mood was hard to describe. He objected without thinking, "Father! My eleventh brother is still young. Going south to suppress the bandits is dangerous and uncertain. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him..." The old emperor was unmoved by his sons'' strong reactions. Tian Xi pretended to be deaf and dumb, concentrating on stroking the old emperor''s back and serving him another sip of tea. After Zhong Yansheng arrived, the old emperor, who was furious a few minutes ago, seemed to have a subtle change of mood. He looked at the opposing King Jing with an especially kind expression: "Xiao Shiyi is not suitable, then tell me, who is suitable?" Pei Hong paused for a few moments, and tightened his hands hidden in his sleeves, with veins slightly showing on the back of his hand holding the sandalwood fan. The old emperor had eleven children, four princesses, and seven princes. Apart from two princes who died of illness and the unspeakable former crown prince, Prince De was favored because of his mother''s family and because he resembled the old emperor when he was young. Prince An was low-key and silent, but he and the old emperor had a close rtionship as father and son. Only Pei Hong, who was sent out of the pce to be raised since he was a child, had a clearer understanding than anyone else. The old emperor did not like him. Therefore, even though Prince Demitted the scandal of adultery with his brother''s wife, which angered the old emperor and caused him to be punished, the old emperor was not prepared topensate him with the opportunity to suppress bandits. He would rather assign the task of suppressing bandits to his ignorant "youngest son" who had just been found. Pei Hong swallowed his words and smiled casually: "This son spoke out of turn... Naturally, the person your majesty has pointed out is the most suitable." The old emperor turned his eyes away calmly, and his gaze fell back on Zhong Yansheng. Perhaps because he was very angry with Prince De, his gaze was not as kind as it had been in the past few days, but rather had a hint of majesty: "Little Eleven, what about you? Are you willing to go?" Several princes cast unspeakable nces at Zhong Yansheng. Why are you asking this? In the past two years, foreign enemies have been docile, and the court has been peaceful and prosperous. There has been no opportunity to show off. Which prince who wants topete for the throne would not want to go? Only a fool wouldn''t want to go. When Zhong Yansheng heard the question, he hesitated for a moment and asked expectantly: "Can I tell the truth?" The old emperor nodded. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhong Yansheng swallowed his saliva and bravely mustered up his courage: "I don''t want to..." How could he mobilize troops? Even the local officers and soldiers in Baoqing Prefecture were unable to deal with that group of rebels. This group of rebels was definitely not simple. It''s hard to say whether he went there to suppress the bandits or the bandits suppressed him. "Then it''s settled." The old emperor seemed not to have heard him and interrupted him, "We''ll let you prepare for the next two days, and then you can set off." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± He really, really hated the old emperor. The old emperor didn''t care about the strange atmosphere in the room. He seemed to remember something and looked at Xiao Nong, who hadn''t said a word, with a smile: "Come to think of it, I remember that when Xian Wei went on his first expedition, he was only sixteen years old. Xiao Shiyi is already eighteen years old, so it''s time for him to be able to lead his own army." Xiao Nong pulled the corners of his lips, his eyes looked cold and deep in the sunlight: "Your Majesty has a good memory." Suppress bandits? What a joke this old man is making. This kid is so delicate and will cry if he gets bumped or touched. In recent days, it has been rumored inside and outside the court that after the Eleventh Prince came back, His Majesty''s health has improved a lot, and he can even get up to handle government affairs. He lets the Eleventh Prince apany him in the study every day and dotes on him extremely. But Xiao Nong gradually felt something strange. No one knew better than him what a piece of shit this old emperor was. As luck would have it, the secret agent in the pce who was responsible for investigating Zhong Yansheng brought news that a fire broke out in the pce the day before Zhong Yansheng returned, and the pulse records of the Imperial Hospital before and after Concubine Zhuang''s pregnancy happened to be burned. After receiving the news yesterday, he had a strange dream at night. He had a splitting headache thinking about it, so he sent Zhan Rong into the pce out of concern. The wrinkles at the corners of the old emperor''s eyes deepened, and his hoarse voice said faintly: "Little Eleven, if there is anything you don''t know, you can ask your uncle for help." Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look at Xiao Nong in front of the old emperor. When he heard these words, he remembered that ording to his and Xiao Nong''s current seniority... he seemed to have to call Xiao Nong "Uncle". My brother has be my uncle... Huai''an Hou said before that Xiao Nong was almost a generation older than him. Although he is not a generation older, he suddenly feels so much older than him. Zhong Yansheng was confused. He opened his mouth and then bowed his head and called out, "Uncle." Xiao Nong responded calmly: "...Yeah." Why did this child look so strange when he looked at me just now? Last night, while waiting for Zhan Rong toe back, Xiao Nong sat under the corridor wearing an outer robe, casually touching Taxue who was lying beside him, looking at the empty pce, unable to figure out what to feel for a moment. Zhong Yansheng is obviously such a small guy, but the mansion bes much more lively during the days when hees. As soon as the little bird flew away, the mansion seemed even more empty and lonely than before. ...Just like when we were in Changliu Vi. He was recovering from his illness in a depressed mood when a beautiful little bird suddenly fell from the sky andnded in front of him. Every day it would bring his favorite things and stay by his side carefully. It was very timid and could be scared by a gust of wind, but it was braver than anyone else. Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong eagerly. He had a lot to say but didn''t dare to. Xiao Nong also looked at Zhong Yansheng silently. His deep blue eyes were like an icyke in winter, and no emotion could be seen. Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the two, the old emperor seemed to deepen his smile**: "I am not very confident that Xiao Shiyi will go alone to suppress the bandits. Xianwei, are you willing to go south with Xiao Shiyi?"** Xiao Nong looked at Zhong Yansheng openly, half-squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and moved his gaze away from the corner of his soft and bright red lips, and said nonchntly: "I''ll think about it." Being suddenly entrusted with an important task, Zhong Yansheng still felt like he was dreaming when he left the study, just like the day when he was suddenly invited into the pce by Tian Xi. Feng Ji was originally quite happy, because Zhong Yansheng was now his master. His master was valued by His Majesty, so his status in the pce would naturally rise. But seeing that Zhong Yansheng did not seem very happy, he dared not say a word. Xiao Nong was left in the study to talk, and Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but wander outside the Yangxin Pce, waiting for Xiao Nong toe out. After waiting for a while, Xiao Nong did not show up, but Prince De, Prince An and Pei Hong showed up instead. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, Prince De snorted heavily. His face was covered in ink and blood, making the expression look particrly funny. Zhong Yansheng felt likeughing, but he also felt that what he was doing was hical and a bit like his brother. He quickly curled his lips in a kind manner. But Prince De probably didn''t think so. He snorted and sneered, "You ignorant fool, do you think your father really values you? If he thinks you''re disobedient one day, he can crush you to death. Don''t becent, just wait and see." After saying that, he snorted again, flicked his sleeves and left. Zhong Yansheng thought, it seems that not only does Prince De''s mouth and eyes twitch, but he also likes to hum. Prince An followed Prince De, nced at Zhong Yansheng''s face, and nodded slightly at him: "You..." Before he could finish his words, the impatient voice of King De came from the front: "Old Fourth, is your leg broken or fractured? You still need me to rush you? Why are you talking nonsense to him? Come here!" Outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation, there were guards of the Jinyiwei and many pce servantsing and going, but Prince De''s attitude was no different from that of a eunuch under hismand, and he did not show any respect for his brother at all. [T/L NOTE :- For the past 2 chapters, I have changed ''hall of mental cultivation'' to ''Yangxin pce'', but the author is literally using both of them equally, so I thought to leave these words as it is.] Normally, his attitude towards King An was bad, but never to this extent. Perhaps he had a very bad day today, so he took King An as his punching bag. Zhong Yansheng secretly nced at Prince An and noticed that Prince An''s expression seemed to change for a moment. But Prince An had an extraordinary ability to endure. Even though he was pped in public by Prince De, his expression quickly returned to normal, and he walked around him. Prince De obviously forbade Prince An to say anything more to Zhong Yansheng. He nced at Zhong Yansheng coldly and walked out of the pce with Prince An. Zhong Yansheng sensitively realized that Prince An and Prince De seemed to know something about his identity. Judging from the temperament of Prince De that he had observed in the past few days, if Prince De knew that he was not the eleventh prince, he would definitely go straight to him and scold him, and then make a big fuss with the old emperor. But he didn''t do it, and there was only one reason... he didn''t dare. Apart from his brother, the only person who could make Prince De so fearful was His Majesty the Emperor. Zhong Yansheng finished his analysis, which he thought was very clever, and choked up. After going around in circles, we ended up back at the old emperor. He was trying hard to figure out if there were any other breakthroughs. Pei Hong, who was a few steps behind, strode over and looked at him, wanting to say something but stopping himself, with aplicated look on his face. The two of them have met several times recently, but the old emperor watched Zhong Yansheng particrly closely. Unless the old emperor spoke, no one else had the opportunity tomunicate with Zhong Yansheng. This feeling of being monitored and controlled even when you speak is suffocating. Now he finally had a chance to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhong Yansheng thought about the green light covering Pei Hong''s head and wanted tofort him: "Your Highness Prince Jing, don''t be sad. You didn''t want to get married before, but now your wish hase true..." After this incident, Prince Jing''s marriage must have been put on hold, and the old emperor probably won''t mention it again for a while. Pei Hong listened to him stutter tofort himself, and suddenly smiled, fanning himself, and said teasingly, "Xiao Sheng, you refused to call me brother before, but now I am your brother in name only. Why do you still call His Highness Prince Jing so distant? Call me Brother Prince Jing, and let me hear it." I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he emphasized the word ¡°legitimately¡± with extra emphasis. Zhong Yansheng felt that there was something else behind his words, but there was some truth in what he said. Although judging from the result of his visit to the cold pcest night, it was highly likely that he was not the eleventh prince, but at the moment Prince Jing was indeed his eldest brother. He hesitated: "Brother Prince Jing..." Before he could even say it out loud, Xiao Nong interrupted him in a neutral voice: "Who are you waiting for?" Zhong Yansheng''s attention immediately fell on Xiao Nong, and he suppressed his excitement and said, "Uncle." The smile on Pei Hong''s face disappeared instantly. He nced at Xiao Nong and wanted to curse. But he still controlled himself and patted Zhong Yansheng on the shoulder gently: "Take your time to suppress the bandits, be careful, and when you return safely, Brother King Jing will take you out for a drink." Zhong Yansheng doesn''t drink, but he''s still frightened by thest time he lost control of his bodynguage andnguage after getting drunk. But he was still very grateful for Pei Hong''s kindness. Thinking that King Jing was cuckolded, it was already miserable, so he followed his lead and said, "Yeah, thank you, Brother King Jing." Pei Hong raised the corner of his mouth, nced at Xiao Nong proudly, and walked away happily, fanning himself. Xiao Nong had no expression on his face. Brother King Jing? Calling him that is so corny, does this kid have a toothache? He has never called him Brother Prince Ding. ...No, what a mess. Xiao Nong thought grimly that Zhong Yansheng was wandering around outside, the only reason he could be waiting for him. Although he was forced to stay in the pce, his heart was still with him. Thinking of this, Xiao Nong''s expression rxed and he reluctantly forgave him. Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong''s expression changing from time to time, sometimes gloomy and sometimes bright, and he didn''t know what was wrong with the old man. Fortunately, he was used to Xiao Nong''s temper. Seeing that his expression gradually stabilized, he asked: "Uncle, will you go south with me?" Zhong Yansheng became nervous when he thought about the important task of suppressing bandits. He had never even killed a chicken, but the old emperor asked him to kill someone and did not allow any objection. Xiao Nong saw that his eyshes were trembling slightly, and he looked extremely uneasy, and his heart softened unconsciously. He thought, if I don''t go, how can I just watch you go alone? But he said calmly: "Let''s wait and see." If I agree to it right away, the old emperor will definitely be suspicious. Zhong Yansheng was a little disappointed: "Oh... then could you please help me pass a message to the Marquis'' Mansion for me?" When he was in the prince''s mansion, he could still hear news from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion. After entering the pce, he could feel that the old emperor had cut off his contact with the outside world. He didn''t know what had happened to the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. He had to leave the capital for a while and couldn''t even say a word to them... Xiao Nong said calmly, "You don''t have to worry about this. With the speed at which people in the pce spread the news, the news has already spread throughout the capital." ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment and moved closer to Xiao Nong: "Could you please, Uncle, help me pass a message to Yun Cheng?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows. It''s Yuncheng again. Previously, Zhong Yansheng wanted to move out of the Marquis'' Mansion and bring Yun Cheng to live with him. I almost forgot about it because so much has been going on recently. Xiao Nong decided to find out what was so special about this person that made Zhong Yansheng care about him so much. As Xiao Nong said, secrets could not be kept in the pce, and the conversation in the study soon spread like the wind throughout the court and the country, and then spread to all parts of the capital. As soon as the story of the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple and Prince De spread, His Royal Highness Prince Jing was furious and immediately reced Zhong Yansheng as the new target of ridicule among the wealthy families in the capital. Zhong Yansheng, who was ridiculed before, has transformed himself into a favored little prince. His Majesty has high expectations for him and entrusted him with important tasks. Now no one dares tough at him. When passing by the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion and the deserted Duke of Pei''s Mansion, everyone sighed again. Who would have thought this? The news that Zhong Yansheng was assigned to go south naturally reached the ears of Huai''an Marquis. Today, the Marquis of Huai''an was out of character and did not go to the Dali Temple early. He looked at the Tian Huang stone seal on the table with an unclear expression. The Marquis''s wife was sitting in the study, her face full of worry: "Why would His Majesty send Yuan''er to suppress the bandits?" Marquis Huai''an nced at the guards standing outside the house. After Zhong Yansheng entered the pce a few days ago, the old emperor was particrly pleased and rewarded the Huai''an Marquis Mansion generously. In addition to the usual gifts, he also gave people. Now, everything you say and do in the mansion is under the eyes and ears of Your Majesty. Marquis Huai''an patted his wife''s shoulder and whispered, "I heard that Prince Ding will also be apanying them, so you don''t have to worry too much." "Prince Ding..." When she heard Xiao Nong''s name, the Marquis''s face was strange for a moment, and then she nodded: "That''s good. Although Prince Ding has a strange personality, he is brave and good at fighting. I think he should be able to protect Yuan Yuan." The two were talking, and the guard outside the door didn''t hear anything wrong and nced at the window not far away. The real young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was standing by the window. He had obviously heard his parents'' conversation. It was unknown what he was thinking about. When he noticed his gaze, he gave him a cold look and turned away. Zhong Sidu had a perceptive personality, so he could clearly see the changes in the mansion in the past few days. The slightly weird and nervous attitude of the parents, the gazes everywhere in the house... Zhong Yansheng, is he really the eleventh prince? The several masters in the mansion were all under close surveince, with their every word and action recorded in a book. However, the slightly deste Chunwu Courtyard was particrly quiet and no one came over. Yuncheng would diligently take care of the yard every day, sighing as he did so. He didn''t care whether the young master was the son of a marquis or a prince in the pce, but if he wanted to serve Zhong Yansheng now, he could only be a eunuch... Yun Cheng felt a little sad. He squatted on the ground and pulled out some weeds. When he stood up again, he saw a person in his peripheral vision. He was so scared that he almost jumped up: "Who is it... who is it!" Zhan Rong looked at Yun Cheng with a stern expression. Yun Cheng also recognized him. This was the personal guard following His Royal Highness Prince Ding. And his face... was somewhat simr to the man who opened the door for Zhong Yansheng when he saw him from afar when he sent Zhong Yansheng to Changliu Vi. Yun Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. Yun Cheng only realized in the past two days how the young master could have offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding for no reason. Not many people know about His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s Changliu Vi, but if you ask around, you can still find out something or other. In short, a few months ago, the young master asked him to find out where Young Master Zhong Sidu lived, but he misheard and took the young master to the private residence of His Royal Highness Prince Wang Ding every day. The night he learned the truth, Yun Cheng couldn''t sleep the whole night. All he could think about was: He is still alive. He is sorry to the young master! So the moment he saw Zhan Rong, Yun Cheng asked tremblingly: "Big brother, are you here to chop off my hand?" Zhan Rong looked at Yun Cheng strangely, a little puzzled, but his face remained calm, imitating Xiao Nong''s posture to some extent: "No, I am here to tell you something on behalf of Young Master Zhong. Young Master Zhong said that he will leave Beijing in two days and may not be back for some time. He cannot do what he promised you for the time being. Your indenture is in the sandalwood box in his study, along with a few small gifts and money. It was originally intended to be your birthday present in half a month. You can take it now." Yun Cheng listened to it stupidly, his eyes suddenly turned red: "Master..." Zhan Rong sighed inwardly. Although the young master is a member of the royal family, he is as handsome as a god, has a soft and kind heart, and is meticulous and considerate. He ispletely different from those disgusting people in the Pei family. He still liked the prince so much that he followed him under a pseudonym and dodged him for so long. He finally got his wish and was taken back to the pce by the prince, but was separated from him again by that dog emperor. Zhan Rong thought to himself, no wonder the prince is always soft-hearted towards the young master. If it''s him, he would also be soft-hearted. Zhan Rong turned around and tried to leave after hearing what Zhong Yansheng said. But before he could jump over the wall, Yun Cheng called him, "Big Brother!" Zhan Rong looked back in confusion. Yun Cheng thought sadly in his heart that if he did something wrong, he would have to bear the consequences alone. The young master had borne so much pressure from His Royal Highness Prince Ding alone, and now it was his turn to bear it. It was originally his fault that he took the young master to the wrong ce and offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding... Yun Cheng wiped his red eyes and said, "Can you take me to see His Royal Highness Prince Ding? I want to personally apologize to His Royal Highness Prince Ding." Zhan Rong: ¡°?¡± What? What crime? Thinking that the master seemed to be somewhat interested in this man named Yun Cheng, and only for the sake of the young master, he did not take action. Zhan Rong thought for a while and said, "Okay." After saying that, he picked up Yuncheng with one hand and climbed up the wall in no time. There were not many surveince people near Chunwuyuan, so it was not difficult to move around with people. After a while, Zhan Rong bypassed the surveince people in the Marquis'' Mansion and jumped out of the back door with Yun Cheng. Xiao Nong''s carriage was parked outside the back door. Realizing that it was His Royal Highness Prince Ding inside, Yun Cheng swallowed nervously, but still mustered up the courage: "Meet, meet His Royal Highness Prince Ding." Xiao Nong was leaning against the carriage with his eyes closed. When he heard the voice, he raised his eyebrows, lifted the carriage curtain, and looked down at Yun Cheng coldly. He has an ordinary face, is short and thin. Xiao became more confident. "I really, really offended Your Highness," the gaze above his head was cold and indifferent. Yun Cheng''s scalp tightened, and he simply closed his eyes and apologized quickly, "This, this is all my fault. The young master didn''t know about it at the beginning. Please, please don''t me him. If you want to kill me or cut me up, I will do whatever you want..." What? Seeing Xiao Nong frowning impatiently, Zhan Rong immediately said, "Stop. Do you know what you are saying?" When Yun Cheng heard this, it meant "Can you bear the prince''s anger when he is offended?" Yun Cheng shivered with fear, but still spoke dryly: "I know, but when the young master went to Changliu Vi, he did not know the prince''s identity, and he really did not mean to offend him! It''s all my fault for going to the wrong ce..." The air became stagnant. Zhan Rong slowly understood Yun Cheng''s meaning. Suddenly, his scalp felt tingling and his eyelids twitched. He didn''t dare turn his head to look at Xiao Nong''s expression. After hearing Zhan Rong''s rumor that "the young master is crazy about his master", the secret guards also shrank into the shadows and dared not show their heads. Yun Cheng: ¡°¡¡± Did he say something wrong? Why did everything suddenly be so quiet? A momentter, the cold voice of His Royal Highness Prince Ding came from above: "What do you mean, you''ve found the wrong ce, say clearly." Chapter 48 - Xiao Nong: Little liar ¡°Ah choo!¡± When he stepped into the study room of Minghui Pce, Zhong Yansheng''s nose suddenly felt itchy, and he tilted his head and sneezed slightly. Feng Ji was knocked unconscious by Zhan Rongst night and thrown into the bushes. He slept on the cold floor with the breeze blowing all night. His nose was a little stuffy. Seeing this, he thought that he had infected Zhong Yansheng and quickly stepped back: "Oh, did the little prince catch a cold?" Zhong Yansheng rubbed the tip of his nose. Before he could speak, he sneezed twice more. Tears welled up in his eyes. He said with a nasal tone, "Um, no." Last night, after the old emperor and Tian Xi left, he saw the little note left by Zhan Rong and slept well. Zhan Rong is still a good person. His brother can only write little notes to call him stupid. "Then someone must be thinking about you." Feng Ji winked and signaled the maid behind him to cook some medicine to prevent colds. He smiled and joked, "It seems that they are thinking about you very much." Hearing this, Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Xiao Nong was talking about him? Feng Ji was delighted: "Maybe His Majesty is thinking of you!" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Well, goodbye then. Just after separating from Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng was called back to the old emperor''s bedroom. Even in the daytime, the bedroom was dark and filled with a strong smell of pickled medicine. The old emperor drank the medicinal tea andy on the bed. He looked skinny and withered, like an old tree that was about to run out of vitality. His cloudy eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng and asked him what he thought of Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng knew that the old emperor was keeping a close eye on him, and if he talked with Xiao Nong together, he would be reported immediately, so he was mentally prepared. Just staying in such an environment, being stared at by the old emperor, he couldn''t help but feel hairy all over and ufortable. He tried to maintain a calm expression: "Uncle is not easy to get along with... But if he is willing to go south with us, I think the suppression of the bandits will be much smoother, so I just went to him to say a few good words." He chose his words carefully and spoke very naturally. After he finished speaking, the old emperor did not respond for a long time. When Zhong Yansheng was feeling anxious, the old emperor suddenlyughed. His voice was old and hoarse, and hisugh was like some kind of rough sandpaper rubbing against his ears. Zhong Yansheng was just wondering, and the old emperor coughed heavily a few times, took a few quick breaths, and praised: "Little Eleven, you did the right thing." Zhong Yansheng looked at him in confusion and noticed that the old emperor seemed to be coughing up blood. Tian Xi, who was serving beside him, seemed to be used to it. He wiped the old emperor''s hands with a hot towel and handed him tea. The old emperor wiped his hands, pushed away the hot tea, closed his eyes, and sighed deeply, as if very tired: "You did the right thing... Xiao Xianwei is a sharp knife, and it is easy to use it... But this knife has no handle, so it is easy to cut yourself... But I have been prepared... He is a knife, and also a whetstone..." [Whetstones are used to sharpen the edges of steel tools such as knives.] The sounds behind him became lower and lower, and unclear. Under the effect of the medicinal tea, the old emperor gradually fell into a deep sleep. His breathing became weak and almost non-existent, like a candlelight swaying in the wind, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment. Tian Xi gently lowered the bed curtain, smiled at Zhong Yansheng, and lowered his voice: "Your Highness, please go back. His Majesty is going to rest." Until now, the strong and pungent smell of medicine still seems to linger at the tip of his nose. Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and blinked. Is the old emperor satisfied that he is learning how to use Xiao Nong? But he would never take advantage of Xiao Nong. For the royal family, Xiao Nong is probably indeed a sharp and good knife, or in other words, in their eyes, the Xiao family is the royal family''s knife. Did my brother know? The old emperor''s infinite indulgence was clearly... He must have known, he hated the royal family so much. Zhong Yansheng shuddered, not daring to think about Xiao Nong''s attitude any further, and looked out the window. My brother seemed to have an inexplicable hostility towards Yuncheng, and I don''t know whether he sent someone to convey his words to Yuncheng. Yun Cheng was sold to the Marquis'' Mansion by his parents when he was very young and lived with Zhong Yansheng. The best gift Zhong Yansheng could think of was to return the indenture contract to Yun Cheng. Yuncheng must be very happy now. I wonder what my brother is doing? "Say clearly." It was so quiet around that it seemed as if there were no other living people. Yun Cheng vaguely felt that the direction of things seemed to be different from what he thought, but he quickly understood it simply - it seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was really offended and looked very angry! Didn''t His Royal Highness Prince Ding conduct arge-scale search for the young master in the capital a while ago? Yun Cheng swallowed again, gritted his teeth, and began to exin the whole story. ¡°¡The young master may have overheard the real young master''s affairs from the Marquis'' wife, so he ordered me to find out where the young master is recuperating. "¡I didn''t dare to listen too much or think too much at the time. I just thought that the young master was recuperating in Changliu Vi. When the young master recovered, I rented a carriage and took him to Changliu Vi¡" Yun Cheng was trembling with fear. With every word he spoke, he felt the surrounding air grow colder. Zhan Rong had changed from leaning against the carriage with his arms folded to standing upright with his head down, pretending to be dead. He nced at all the secret guards and saw that they had shrunk back, and cursed in his heart. If he had known this earlier, he would have followed suit and shrank back, but now he didn''t dare to move. After hearing Yun Cheng''s words, Xiao Nong''s face hadpletely darkened, and he coldly spat out four words: "Nonsense." [T/L NOTE:- The ''nonsense'' word is made of 4 words of Chinese character.] The little bird had obviously been secretly in love with him for a long time, and was extremely worried when he heard that he was poisoned and injured. He was also afraid that he would be suspicious if he knew his identity, so he came to the vi to find him under an assumed name. He carefully prepared a seal with the theme of breeze and bright moon for him, and also painted a picture of birds perching on winter plum blossoms with his own hands. After that, he just avoided seeing him out of shyness. How could such a good child tell a lie? No matter what, Lou Qingtang had had one or two romantic affairs in the past, so how could he be wrong? Yun Cheng was frightened by Xiao Nong''s tone. When he thought about how his young master had kept it a secret from him and had endured such a terrifying Prince Ding for so long, he felt touched and guilty. He spoke bravely again, "No, it''s not nonsense! I guarantee on my own life, that everything I said is true. If I''m lying, God, God, may it strike me!" Zhan Rong closed his eyes in pain: "..." Don''t open your mouth! Before you were struck by lightning, the prince was struck by lightning first. As Yun Cheng finished his oath, the curtain of the carriage suddenly dropped, covering the face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Xiao Nong''s cold voice came from the carriage: "Take it back." Yun Cheng: ¡°¡¡± It''s over. Will he be taken back to Prince Ding''s Mansion and tortured? Woo woo, master. Zhan Rong silently picked up Yun Cheng, and the coachman who had been pretending to be dead also carefully drove the horse towards the direction of the pce. The carriage drove along the long and quiet road at the back door of the mansion for a while, and Xiao Nong''s voice rang out again, sinisterly: "Bring Lou Qingtang here." Now following the master, the atmosphere was so terrifying that several secret guards rushed to take action: "Yes!" There was amotion outside for a while, and then it became quiet again. Even the coachman, who was sitting behind a curtain, held his breath and pretended not to exist. Xiao Nong leaned against the carriage for a long while before he took out the Tian Huang stone seal he carried with him with an expressionless face, turned it over and looked at the four small characters delicately engraved underneath. The force was so great that it almost crushed the Tian Huang stone. That bastard Lou Qingtang, not a single analysis he made was correct. The jade was not given to him. The painting was not given to him. Even calling him brother was because I called the wrong person! From the very beginning, the little bird didn''te to see him on purpose. Thinking of the times when Zhong Yansheng hesitated to speak, he felt confident that it was all childish admiration and shyness... After being a big gangster in Mobei for more than ten years, Xiao Nong''s face has be thick enough to be used to paste city walls, but he almost couldn''t hold it together just now. His proud self-esteem was suddenly frustrated. He couldn''t tell whether he felt more embarrassed or angry. The Tian Huang stone in his hand trembled and made a silent tremor. It''s not for him. That was originally intended for Zhong Sidu. Just before it was about to break, Xiao Nong loosened his grip and, with a sullen face, threw the almost shattered stone back into his sleeve pocket. Forget about the jade... He''s been ying with it for several months, so it''s his. The carriage stopped outside Prince Ding''s mansion. The news from the pce had spread throughout the capital. Wang Boxian had naturally also heard that Zhong Yansheng was sent by the old emperor to suppress bandits. He was waiting outside the carriage. When he saw Xiaoing down with a very bad mood and a gloomy face, Wang Boxian immediately swallowed back his words. He has watched the prince grow up, so he is the most familiar with his temper. The prince is in this state, so it''s best not to provoke him at this moment. Uncle Wang shut up very tactfully, but some people didn''t. It was Xiao Wen who was squatting nearby waiting. Ever since Zhong Yansheng suddenly became the eleventh prince and was brought into the pce by Tian Xi, Xiao Wen has not seen Zhong Yansheng again. Xiao Wen knew that his brother really disliked the people from the Pei family, so he never dared toe to Xiao Nong to ask anything, for fear that his brother would be in a bad mood and beat him. But today, when he heard that Zhong Yansheng was going to be sent to suppress bandits, Xiao Wen couldn''t help but worry - how could the weak and beautiful young Master Zhong be sent to suppress bandits! So after much deliberation, he came to Prince Ding''s mansion. When he saw Xiao Nong getting off the carriage, he started talking so fast that Uncle Wang couldn''t stop him in time: "Brother! Are you going to go south with Young Master Zhong to suppress the bandits?" If his brother had gone with him, Young Master Zhong would definitely be fine! Xiao Nong suddenly looked at Xiao Wen, without a trace of emotion in his cold blue eyes. Xiao Wen instantly turned into a quail, trembling all over: "...Brother?" "No." After Xiao Nong uttered these two words decisively, he said indifferently: "Zhan Rong, take the second young master to practice." In the capital city where every inch ofnd is valuable, there is a training ground in Prince Ding''s mansion, where the personal guards and secret guards practice every day. Every time Xiao Wen got into trouble, he would be thrown in by Xiao Nong. Along with the personal guards, he would get up at 5 a.m. every day and go to bed at 11 p.m., practicing martial arts and sword skills. Every time, Xiao Wen would be exhausted to the point of paleness and weak legs and feet. Basically, after three days of practice, he would be well-behaved for three months. Upon hearing this, Xiao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he jumped up and wanted to run: "Brother, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first... Uh!" Before he could finish his words, Zhan Rong covered his mouth and grabbed him. Wang Boxian followed behind Xiao Nong and couldn''t help but say, "My Lord, are you going to..." Xiao Nong said coldly: "Burn the painting." Taxue was lying outside the study licking his fur when he suddenly saw Xiao Nong striding towards him with murderous intent. His ears twitched alertly, and he suspected that he was finally going to be cooked. He immediately scurried into the bushes and observed secretly. Xiao Nong didn''t even look at Taxue who was sneaking around. He stepped into the study and came to the three paintings. His steps paused, and his face became gloomy. There are many confidential letters in the study, but no fire sticks... Wang Boxian took out a tinderbox with a smile and handed it to Xiao Nong with both hands: "Your Highness, here you go." Xiao Nong paused, took the fire starter from Wang Boxian, and said calmly: "Go out, I will burn it alone." "Hey." Uncle Wang left the study and closed the door considerately. Zhan Rong was sent out to do something. The secret guards left a few outside, while others went to capture Lou Qingtang, and some were guarding Yun Cheng. The surroundings finally became quiet, with only Xiao Nong left. He stared at the painting of birds perching on plum blossoms. The bird feathers were painted in great detail, with every down visible and lifelike. The small group of birds looked as lively as living creatures. That soft feeling is very simr to Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Nong''s gaze finally fell on the seal on the scroll. All three paintings are printed with the seal of Peaceful And Clear Night. He has been ying with the seal for several months and it has be his private seal. Of these three paintings, two were bought by him and originally belonged to him. The remaining painting, with his seal on it, became his. Why would he burn his own stuff? Xiao Nong paused for a moment, raised his hand and threw the fire starter into the trash can, his eyes dark. Zhong Yansheng is not a good boy. He is a deceitful, naughty child. Two days ago, Zhong Yansheng went to Guanhua Pce at night and came back in time, so the old emperor didn''t find anything wrong. However, the old emperor seemed to smell something, and there seemed to be more and more people patrolling around Minghui Pce. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t see anyone else, nor did he have the chance to go to Guanhua Pce again. He could only stay in the study to make up for his lessons. Two days before leaving Beijing, he read a few military books drowsily and felt worried. Why hasn''t my brothere to the pce thesest two days? They are leaving tomorrow. Does his brother really not care about him and let him go south alone? Zhong Yansheng felt uneasy and had to take a risk. He asked Feng Ji to help put the note he asked about in the ce Zhan Rong mentioned. Afraid of being discovered, he thought about it and didn''t dare to reveal anything. Instead, he drew a little man. He was a good painter, and the little man was exquisite and beautiful, with a face full of confusion and anxiety, and a pitiful look, and the painting was vivid. He waited anxiously until the evening, when Feng Ji came back from dinner and secretly brought back the response note. Feng Ji also knew that, except for him, all the other pce people were staring at Zhong Yansheng. After a while, when everyone had left, he shook his sleeves and ced the note on Zhong Yansheng''s desk as if nothing had happened. Seeing the response, Zhong Yansheng was delighted and quickly started. There was only a big circle and period on the letter paper. Zhong Yansheng stared at the circle nkly, and slowly realized that Xiao Nong didn''t want to pay attention to him, and felt a little aggrieved. What happened again? The next morning, when it was still light, Zhong Yansheng was gently woken up by Tian Xi: "Your Highness, it''s time to get up and call the troops to set out." Zhong Yansheng didn''t sleep well the whole night because he didn''t receive any news from Xiao Nong yesterday. He got up with a bitter face, put on the silver light armor prepared by the old emperor, and kept muttering about Xiao Nong in his heart. He usually likes soft clothes, has a good temper, and speaks softly, which makes him look particrly soft. Today, he changed into light armor, and his delicate and beautiful facial features also added a bit of heroic spirit. Tian Xi personally put on light armor for Zhong Yansheng, and couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. He looks exactly like that guy. If he didn''t know how to wear armor, Zhong Yansheng wouldn''t want anyone to get close to him. Seeing Tian Xi staring at him in a daze, he thought to himself, "Eunuch Tian Xi, who do you think I look like?" Tian Xi smiled naturally: "Your Highness looks so heroic in the light armor, which reminds me of the sixteen-year-old Prince Ding who went to war after the Mobei Incident. They were both heroic young men." Zhong Yansheng was a little angry at Xiao Nong. He didn''t want to pay attention to Tian Xi''s words, but he couldn''t help but be curious: "Why did His Royal Highness Prince Ding have to go to war at the age of sixteen? Isn''t there anyone else?" Tian Xi: ¡°¡¡± This little prince is really something. He looks so soft and slow, but he always manages to get to the point. No one can answer. Tian Xi maintained a pleasing smile: "It''s time for your Highness to set off." Well, this is another question that even Eunuch Tian Xi can''t answer. He knows everything and tells it all. Zhong Yansheng became increasingly skeptical of Tian Xi''s integrity. He nodded, took themander''s sword handed to him by Feng Ji, and put it around his waist. Although it is called light armor, it is also heavy. With a sword, it bes even heavier. Zhong Yansheng staggered for a few steps before he adjusted himself and went to bid farewell to the old emperor. The old emperor seemed to be getting worse these past two days. He hadn''t gotten up for a few days and was lying on his sickbed. He opened his eyes with a weak energy. When he saw Zhong Yanshenging in, he looked a little dazed. His cloudy old eyes narrowed, and after a long while, he smiled and said, "My son...will surely return victorious." Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently on the surface, but he thought quietly in his heart, it''s not certain. When the troops were being inspected, Xiao Nong was still not there. It is said that there were several hundred bandits in Baoqing Prefecture. In addition to Huo Shuang and others who were given to Zhong Yansheng as guards, the old emperor allocated three thousand soldiers to Zhong Yansheng, which was not too much, but not too little either. Zhong Yansheng had been frail and sickly since childhood, and was carefully protected in a deep mansion by the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. He did not like crowds and would feel ufortable when facing too many people. But now he had to force himself to do so, and he could only try his best to keep a straight face and not show any timidity as he went through the motions. Apart from some court officials who stood far away, the only prince who came to see him off was Pei Hong. Zhong Yansheng hadn''t seen Xiao Nong show up until now, and he felt even more depressed. He didn''t pay attention to what Pei Hong said. He came to his senses and nodded, "I understand." Pei Hong held a farewell ss of wine, and seeing his absent-minded look, he smiled and said, "Xiao Sheng, are you waiting for someone else?" ¡°¡No.¡± After staying in the pce for a while, Zhong Yansheng was able to lie without changing his expression. Pei Hong drank the farewell wine by himself and threw the cup back. There was a crisp sound of "pop". "Xiao Sheng, please don''t get into trouble." Pei Hong looked at him gently, "Brother King Jing will go and pray to the Buddha more often, and pray that you return safely." The morning wind was strong, and the sky was still dark. Zhong Yansheng felt that King Jing was very kind to get up at this time to see him off, so he nodded obediently: "Thank you, Brother King Jing." Brother King Jing is so nice that he even prayed to Buddha for his safety. Not at all like that brother who never shows his face. After saying goodbye to Pei Hong, Zhong Yansheng jumped on his horse, reined in the horse, led his troops, and rode out of the city gate at full speed. After keeping his head held high, and his chest puffed out for less than two cups of tea, Zhong Yansheng began to feel tired. I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''m so sleepy. The armor is so heavy, and riding a horse is so tiring. My waist and legs ache. The old emperor ordered that as a member of the royal family, Zhong Yansheng should set a good example and not be spoiled. So there is no carriage to ride. Fortunately, he went to the ferry to take a boat south, otherwise he might not have made it to Baoqing Prefecture and would have had to leave first. The road to the ferry was quite long. The sky gradually brightened, the air was filled with sultry heat, and the sound of chaotic horse hooves could be heard. Zhong Yansheng felt a little irritated, which was rare for him. The farther he was from the capital, the more lost he felt. In the end, Xiao Nong still didn''te. But Xiao Nong had never promised him toe that day... He was very confident that his brother would definitely be worried about him and would agree to apany him south. Even if he doesn''te, can''t someonee to see him? Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what was wrong with him. If Pei Hong hadn''te, he wouldn''t have been so sad. He was wilting like a cabbage that had been wilted in the sun. Suddenly, everyone heard the thunderous sound of horse hooves galloping towards this side in unison. Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide in surprise and turned his head to look. There was a ray of light in the sky, and hundreds of ck-armored soldiers on horseback came like a scimitar piercing the dark night, raising dust. Compared with the soldiers of the three camps who were eating the finest food and fodder in the capital, this troop, although consisting of only a few hundred people, appeared to be more elite, well-disciplined, and full of vigor. Zhong Yansheng had no doubt that if this was aimed at them, then the four thousand men under hismand would probably be no match for these hundreds of people. The person leading these hundreds of people was Xiao Nong! Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rode over: "Brother...Uncle!" Xiao Nong nced over. Then, amid a sound of people gasping for air, Xiao Nong''s horse did not stop. As he quickly passed by Zhong Yansheng, he reached out and grabbed Zhong Yansheng onto his horse. The soldiers of the three camps were all stunned for a moment. Huo Shuang, who was assigned as the deputy general, suddenly changed his expression: "Your Highness Prince Ding! Put the little prince down!" Xiao Nong was so upset that he wanted to kill someone. He nced at it coldly, pressed down the little head that wanted to pop up in front of him, retracted his gaze, blew a whistle, and the horse''s speed did not slow down but increased, galloping towards the direction of the ferry without stopping for a moment! Zhong Yansheng was carried onto Xiao Nong''s horse. Unlikest time, they were facing each other. The horse was still running forward. His head bumped into Xiao Nong''s chest. He whimpered and covered his head. He was forced to cling to Xiao Nong''s arms and asked him in a daze: "Can you... make it slow down?" Xiao Nong showed no expression: "It''s in a bad mood and can''t control it." Zhong Yansheng suspected that he had something else in mind, and uttered a dizzy "Oh". He raised his eyes amid the turbulence and barely saw Xiao Nong''s face. His previous anxiety and depression melted away in an instant, like ice and snow. His eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t wait to confirm: "Will you apany me south?" Xiao Nong said nothing. The person in my arms was like a restless little bird, moving back and forth, with a faint scent of orchid. When he parted with King Jing, he was still reluctant to leave and called him brother, but when he came in front of him, he was silent. He used to call me brother so sweetly, but it was this little liar who lied to us. Zhong Yansheng waited for a long time but got no response. The horse was too bumpy, and he couldn''t sit still. He was tired of looking up and swaying from side to side. He had to give up the idea of looking up at Xiao Nong and put his arm around Xiao Nong''s waist. He said softly, "Brother, I''m so happy that you can apany me to the south." It was like a soft little bird flying into my arms. Xiao Nong frowned and said "hmm" coldly. Little liar. Still want to continue to deceive him. He won''t be fooled again. Chapter 49 - Xiao Nong: He still cares about me In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yansheng was kidnapped by Xiao Nong and disappeared in a cloud of dust, leaving everyone following him stunned. How...how can this be possible! Even if he had a grudge against the Eleventh Prince, how could he disregard the royal dignity like this! Prince Ding is really as the rumors say, arrogant and ambitious, and he doesn''t take the royal family seriously at all! Huo Shuang was furious and was ready to chase after them with his men. However, before they could catch up, the ck cloud-like cavalrymen tacitly separated their formation and blocked their way. Zhan Rong reigned on his horse, his face stern: "The prince wants to talk to the young prince for a few words. No one is allowed to disturb him." Huo Shuang''s eyes were gleaming with fire. "Who are you tomand me? I am the personal guard that His Majesty has given to His Highness the Eleventh Prince. Get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude." As soon as he finished speaking, the subordinates behind Huo Shuang drew out the long swords from their waists and pointed them at Zhan Rong. Seeing that the atmosphere was about to explode, Zhan Rong did not draw his knife. He nced at Huo Shuang, thought about what his master would say in this situation, and immediately followed suit, frowning: "The traitors haven''t been eliminated yet, and you are turning against them first, attacking the people who helped His Majesty to suppress the bandits? What is your intention!" What a big hat! Huo Shuang had never expected that the Xiao family''s ck-armored soldiers, who were rumored to be as indestructible as sharp des, could actually say such shameless words. He immediately choked and said, "You... get out of the way! I need to confirm the safety of the young prince!" "I just said that outsiders are not allowed to disturb us." Zhan Rong had no expression on his face. He thought that learning from the prince was indeed useful, so he continued, "His Royal Highness Prince Ding got the permission from His Majesty to protect the young prince when he went south to deal with the rebels. Naturally, he would protect the young prince. Or, do you dare to doubt His Royal Highness Prince Ding and His Majesty the Emperor? You are really worthy of death!" Huo Shuang held the knife at his waist, his face grim: "..." The guards behind looked at each other in confusion. Who wouldn''t suspect that Prince Ding had bad intentions? But no one would shout it out in public, not to mention that this was a decision made by His Majesty. Speaking in front of Prince Ding''s subordinates would be like questioning Prince Ding and His Majesty. Who would have the courage to do that? Huo Shuang''s face was gloomy, and he could only raise his hand in the end: "...Put away the knife." Anyway, it will only take a short while, and Prince Ding will not dare to do anything. After boarding the ship, Prince Ding will not take the little prince away to be alone. The feeling of riding a horse by yourself is different from riding a horse with someone else. At least I''m not so tired anymore. Zhong Yansheng was caught early in the morning and was busy with this and that. He didn''t even have a bite of food. Hey in Xiao Nong''s arms for a while, and when he felt he had regained some strength, he realized that this face-to-face position was really a little too ambiguous and awkward. The horse was moving too fast. If he wanted to sit up straighter and keep a distance from him, it would be more tiring and strenuous than riding normally. If he rxed his body like he was now, he would fall into Xiao Nong''s arms and would have to hug his waist. My brother has a very strong, thin waist...so he looks good in clothes. Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart, poked Xiao Nong''s chest, and earnestly suggested: "Brother, can you let me change the position?" The force was not strong, just like a furry bird pecking a person twice. It didn''t hurt, but it was very itchy, and the itch went through the skin and into the bones. The voice also sounds very soft due to the bumps. Xiao Nong said coldly: "Don''t act like a spoiled child." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°?¡± Zhong Yansheng was a little confused, but he still tried to straighten his back and expressed his opinion: "It''s tiring to sit like this, I want to ride the horse upright." Xiao Nong had a nk expression on his face: "You have quite a lot of opinions." Riding a horse is tiring. "But," Zhong Yansheng''s voice weakened, and he muttered, "My waist is really sore." Xiao Nong stared at Zhong Yansheng with his deep eyes for a while, and finally gave his judgment. This child speaks in a coquettish tone, which is extremely deceptive and sweet-talking. Anyone can misunderstand. Seeing Xiao Nong looking up at the road and ignoring him, it was obvious that he was not going to ept his advice. Zhong Yansheng, who had a sore waist and neck, stretched himself andy back in Xiao Nong''s arms, not wanting to move anymore. He likes to stay in one ce and doesn''t like to move. Although Xiao Nong''s arms were not soft, they were still quite broad. There is also a bitter and cold fragrance that is reassuring and familiar. Zhong Yansheng rested his furry head in the crook of his neck, and his breathing gradually slowed down. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and looked down at the boy who squinted in his arms: "Zhong Yansheng?" How audacious! He hadn''t even figured out how to settle ounts with this brat yet, but he dared to sleep with him as a pillow. The morning breeze whistled past my ears, and the horse he was riding seemed to slow down a bit and was not so bumpy anymore. Sitting was not so ufortable, so Zhong Yansheng slept even more deeply. He did not wake up until he arrived at the ferry. Because His Majesty has not been feeling well these past two days - people in the capital spected that it was probably because of Prince De angering him, so the grand ceremony of sending Zhong Yansheng off today was not grand. He was only seen off at the city gate and was not escorted to the ferry along the way. It was a good thing that they didn''t send him to the ferry, otherwise Zhong Yansheng wouldn''t know how he would have ridden his horse to the ferry. The old emperor is a bad old thing and won''t allow him to ride in a carriage. Several shipyards were waiting quietly. The wind was strong at the ferry. Zhong Yansheng felt a little cold. He felt warm in Xiao Nong''s arms and didn''t want to get off the horse for the moment. Xiao Nong led him and left the group of people behind and arrived first. The others were still behind and had not caught up. It would be okay for him to stay with me for a while, right? Zhong Yansheng was not thinking clearly. He was wearing light armor, looking a little more heroic than usual. His soft hair fell down to cover his eyebrows, and his eyes were lowered, making him look very intelligent. ...How could a smart person find the wrong ce and still believe it so much that he follows him around every day and calls him brother. Thinking of what he said when Zhong Yansheng was still wearing a veil and pretending to be stupid, and when he saw the seals on the three paintings in the study of the pce, Xiao Nong''s face suddenly turned cold: "Go away." Zhong Yansheng let out an "oh" and found it difficult to dismount in this position. He was afraid that he would fall down. After thinking for a while, he grabbed Xiao Nong''s forearm, rested his head on his neck, andpletely ignored Xiao Nong''s sudden stiffness, and slowly moved down. Xiao Nong''s big ck horse was very tall, much taller than his little white horse. When the soft hair rubbed against the neck, the rich and moist fragrance also squeezed into the chest, filling it with the dizzying orchid scent. But the young man in his arms seemed to bepletely unaware and kept rubbing against him, adding fuel to the fire. Xiao Nong got a little angry, raised his hands to grab the thin waist, lifted him up, turned over and jumped,nding steadily on the ground. Zhong Yansheng finallynded on the ground, raised his head and said obediently: "Thank you, brother." Xiao Nong suspected that he did it on purpose. He folded his hands and uttered two words: "Spoiled." Zhong Yansheng felt innocent and wronged. Did he identally offend his brother again? He had just said two sentences when therge group behind him arrived. Huo Shuang was the adjutant who should have taken close care of Zhong Yansheng, but he was intercepted by Xiao Nong''s sudden interruption. Seeing Zhong Yansheng standing there safely, he breathed a sigh of relief, dismounted and rushed over: "Young Prince!" Zhan Rong sneered and led the ck-armored soldiers back behind Xiao Nong. As therge army appeared, Xiao Nong''s face became even colder, and he folded his hands and stopped talking. My brother seemed to be in a bad mood and was not very willing to talk. The previous note I wrote back to him was another incident. Zhong Yansheng had previously spected whether Xiao Nong was upset because of the old emperor, but now he had to admit that it seemed that he was the one with whom he was upset. After just a short while of riding the horse, he had already scolded him for being "coquettish", "full of opinions" and "spoiled". Zhong Yansheng was a little depressed. He politely responded to Huo Shuang''s greeting, put away his lost mood, and said with a serious expression: "Let all the soldiers board the ship." "Yes." Huo Shuang nced at Xiao Nong inconspicuously and lowered his voice, "Your Highness, do you want to disperse Prince Ding and his subordinates to different ships?" Xiao Nong''s ck Armored Army was famous for its fierceness and bravery. They had frightened the barbarians outside the Great Wall. Even if Xiao Nong only brought 500 people this time, he would be able to easily win against the thousands of soldiers from the three camps. In addition, a dangerous person like Xiao Nong also came in person, which made the threat even greater. Zhong Yansheng saw Huo Shuang''s fear and his thick eyshes trembled. He didn''t want to assign Xiao Nong and his subordinates to other ships, but if he refused directly, it would seem very obvious. Huo Shuang was sent by the old emperor. Zhong Yansheng was not that stupid and knew that he was the old emperor''s eyes. "If we disperse them," Zhong Yansheng calmed down and said seriously, "we won''t know what Prince Ding will do. Each of his men can fight ten enemies at once, and they are good at ambushes and attacks. If they are dispersed, it will be too unstable. If they do something secretly, we won''t be able to detect it." Huo Shuang hesitated for a moment. What the young prince said makes sense. How could Prince Ding be so kind as to agree to apany the eleventh prince to the south to suppress the bandits? There must be something fishy going on. "So, just keep Prince Ding and his men under your noses and keep an eye on them." Seeing Huo Shuang''s hesitation, Zhong Yansheng was excited, but his face remained mysterious: "Have someone arrange Prince Ding''s cabin next to mine, and I will keep an eye on him myself." Huo Shuang''s expression suddenly changed: "How can this be possible? It''s too risky!" "It''s okay. I know my limits." Zhong Yansheng said solemnly, "If we arrange for Prince Ding to stay in another ce, he might be dissatisfied. It would be bad if he took the opportunity to cause trouble and embarrass us." Huo Shuang was moved, but still felt something was wrong: "But Prince Ding dared to kidnap you in public, which was extremely rude. I think it is too rude to ce him near you..." "Don''t I have you?" Zhong Yansheng said sincerely, "Huo Shuang, I trust you very much." Huo Shuang was startled, his face showing some suppressed excitement: "Your Highness, you..." "I know you will protect me." Zhong Yansheng patted his shoulder and thought for a moment, "Once we seed in suppressing the bandits and return to the capital, I will ask His Majesty to promote you to a higher position!" Well, promising benefits is more useful. Huo Shuang pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "Okay, as your highness said." Zhong Yansheng was delighted and tried to keep a straight face: "Yes! He will definitely take the control of our ship in a while, just listen to him and don''t send anyone too close, he has a bad temper and is very alert. Don''t worry about me, let me deal with Prince Ding." The little prince is really...pletely different from what he looks like, so brave. No wonder His Majesty wants to train the little prince and let the inexperienced little prince go to suppress bandits. Isn''t such a persevering character better than the impatient, reckless and arrogant King De? Huo Shuang lowered his head deeply: "Yes!" Zhong Yansheng got very close to Huo Shuang, whispering to him. After racking his brains to coax him, he watched with relief as Huo Shuang went to pass on the message, then turned around to find Xiao Nong to tell him the good news. When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Nong turning his head with a sullen face, walking towards the ship without saying a word, and ignoring him. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed: "Uncle!" Xiao Nong still ignored him and stepped straight over the gangnk. The ck-armored soldiers behind him followed him in a well-trained manner and quickly took control of the ship as Zhong Yansheng had expected. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out how he had offended Xiao Nong. He turned around and saw Zhan Rong. His eyes lit up: "Zhan Rong! I have something to ask you!" Zhan Rong saw Zhong Yansheng and quickly quickened his pace: "Sorry, little prince, I''m a little busy right now - hey, you guys, your highness''s Xuanyun has a bad temper, he''s a horse ancestor, how can you lead like this, I''ll do it!" Other ck armored soldiers: "..." Are there other ways to lead a horse? Zhan Rong led the horse and quickly went to the stable of the ship, not daring to look directly at Zhong Yansheng. After all, the main force behind the rumor in the pce that "Young Master Zhong ispletely devoted to the prince" is Zhan Rong. The master was thick-skinned. After the shock of Yun Cheng''s words, he was embarrassed beyond words but still managed to remain calm. But Zhan Rong was not like that. He felt that he needed to practice more. Now when he saw the young master, his toes were still clenched and his scalp was tingling. Not like the master at all, he kidnapped the person as soon as they met. Zhong Yansheng was no fool, so he could naturally see that Zhan Rong was deliberately avoiding him. What on earth happened? Why is even Zhan Rong like this? Zhong Yansheng felt confused and aggrieved. He went to the third-floor cabin for rest, trying to find Xiao Nong. After looking around, he still didn''t see anyone. He could only sigh and lean on the side of the ship depressed, watching everyone busy moving to the ship. After watching for a while, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Master, are you thirsty? Would you like a cup of tea?" Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then turned around immediately, surprised and said, "Yun Cheng? Why are you on the boat?!" The person wearing servant''s clothes behind him is Yun Cheng! Seeing Zhong Yansheng, Yun Cheng''s eyes almost got hot again, and he smiled: "It was His Royal Highness Prince Ding who brought me here. I didn''t expect to see the young master here." When Yun Cheng was arrested and taken to Prince Ding''s Mansion by Xiao Nong a few days ago, he thought he was going to die. But after being brought back to Prince Ding''s Mansion, he did not suffer the tortures that were rumored by the outside world. Xiao Nong only asked him whether he could read and write. After getting the answers, he threw him a nk booklet and asked him to write down everything about Zhong Yansheng. Then he left him in the yard and ignored him. Although it was strange why His Royal Highness Prince Ding wanted him to write down what the young master liked to wear, what he couldn''t eat, what he liked to y and so on, but writing these things down would not harm Zhong Yansheng, so Yun Cheng followed Xiao Nong''s instructions and filled up the booklet honestly. Prince Ding''s Mansion was not like what others had said, a horrible hell on earth. It was no different from a Marquis'' mansion, except that the yard was too big and there were too few people, and it was quieter. Yun Cheng was sitting there bored, and while taking care of the yard, he met a very kind uncle who asked him a lot of questions about the young master. Until today, when Yun Cheng was taken out of the house in a daze and saw Zhong Yansheng on the boat, he was still a little bit in disbelief. He can actually return to the young master without bing a eunuch! After listening to Yun Cheng''s experience, Zhong Yansheng was a little confused: "Ah? Brother... Why did His Royal Highness Prince Ding take you to the pce?" Yun Cheng scratched his head: "I don''t know either. Maybe His Royal Highness Prince Ding likes to capture people and bring them back to the pce." Zhong Yansheng always felt that something was strange, butpared to that strangeness, he wanted to ask other questions more: "How are the mother and father? And...where is Zhong Sidu?" Speaking of this, Yun Cheng''s face turned serious. "The Marquis and his wife are in good health, and the eldest young master is also preparing for the autumn imperial examination... But many new faces have appeared in the mansion recently. It is said that they are people sent by His Majesty. After they came, the atmosphere in the mansion became strange. The madam rarely went out and worshiped Buddha in the temple every day." Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat. The old emperor sent people to the Marquis'' Mansion to keep an eye on my father and mother? Why did he do that? Before, he always thought that the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife only found out that he was not their biological son after Zhong Sidu came to find them. Later, due to the pressure from the major families in the capital and the guilt towards their biological son, they felt embarrassed and acquiesced to Xiao Nong taking him away. But now, Zhong Yansheng keenly felt that something was wrong. Do Marquis Huai''an and his wife know something? Did they know from the beginning that he was not their biological child? Or maybe, they knew whose child he was, and the old emperor knew it too, so the old emperor was staring at the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, forbidding them to say a word. Zhong Yansheng felt a little confused for a moment. His life experience seemed to be much moreplicated than he had imagined. Yun Cheng asked carefully: "Master, what''s wrong?" "...It''s okay," Zhong Yansheng shook his head, "I''m a little hungry, Yuncheng. I didn''t eat anything when I came out of the pce. Is there anything to eat in the kitchen?" Yun Cheng immediately stood up and rushed out: "I''ll go take a look, Master, wait for me!" At this moment, all the soldiers have not boarded the ship yet, and the situation is chaotic, so they definitely have no food. Zhong Yanshengy back on the side of the boat. He just wanted to be alone for a while, or talk to Xiao Nong. But Xiao Nong didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him. The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more depressed he became, and a little angry. Without even saying what was wrong, he just got mad at him for no apparent reason. My brother is already in his twenties, how can he be more childish than him! There were footsteps behind him again. Zhong Yansheng thought it was Yun Cheng who came back so soon. He turned around and saw it was Zhan Rong. Zhan Rong brought some light food and ced it on the table: "Young Master, this is what I brought from the pce. You must have not had breakfast, would you like to eat something?" Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "Did my brother ask you to prepare it?" Zhan Rong still didn''t dare to look at Zhong Yansheng: "Well, I didn''t say who it was." Zhong Yansheng was indeed hungry, so he sat down and took a bite of the shrimp and fish bun. It was hot and seemed to have been freshly made early in the morning, and it was very appetizing. He chewed slowly and asked sullenly**, "Zhan Rong, is His Royal Highness Prince Ding angry with me?"** Zhan Rong: "...It''s not your problem." "Can you tell me what happened?" Zhong Yansheng''s voice weakened. "Is it because I caused him trouble?" "No!" Zhan Rong rejected, "Well, it''s really not your problem. I suggest you don''t ask Your Majesty. Your Majesty can take care of it himself." Seeing that Zhan Rong refused to speak, Zhong Yansheng took another bite of the shrimp and fish bun in frustration: "Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding now? Is he hiding from me?" "No," Zhan Rong hesitated and said, "Young Master, you don''t know that the master actually...can''t swim and rarely rides a boat. He feels a little ufortable in his chest right now, so he stays in the cabin and doesn''t want to see you." After saying that, he quickly added: "Your Highness is in a bad mood right now, please don''t go over there yet, and don''t say it was this subordinate who said that." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± I seem to understand. No wonder he couldn''t find Xiao Nong anywhere. Zhong Yansheng grew up in Gusu, where there are a lot of water and boats. He knows how to relieve seasickness better than Zhan Rong and the others. He took out the sachet that he had kept close to his body and handed it to Zhan Rong: "Give this to His Royal Highness Prince Ding and ask him if he wants to see me." Smelling this herbal scent can make my brother feels better. He would rub the brother''s heads, and it would make him feel morefortable. If brother sees him, he will help him. If he still doesn''t see him, he should really be angry. Zhan Rong responded and immediately took the things to find Xiao Nong. In the dim cabin, Xiao Nong sat leaning against the head of the bed, pinching his brows, looking a littlezy. When he saw Zhan Ronging back, his face returned to its expressionless state. Zhan Rong handed over the sachet with both hands: "Master, the young master asked me to give this to you and asked if you would like to meet him." Seeing that it was the sachet he had sent into the pce, Xiao Nong took it casually. After being hidden close to Zhong Yansheng for so long, in addition to the bitter fragrance of the medicinal herbs themselves, there seemed to be a faint orchid fragrance, which greatly soothed Xiao Nong''s chest tightness and irritability. His tightly knitted brows rxed, and without even raising his eyelids, he said ruthlessly: "No." He hasn''t seen little Yuan''er for a while. Besides his brother Zhong Sidu and brother King Jing, there is a new ugly guy by his side. We can''t talk for a long time at such a close distance without worrying about being infected by such ugly looks. Zhan Rong was not surprised: "Yes." Before he turned his back and walked out of the house, he heard another voice behind him: "He ate it?" Zhan Rong suppressed hisughter and said, "Yes, the young master is very satisfied with Uncle Wang''s shrimp and fish buns." Xiao Nong hummed coldly, and waited until Zhan Rong left before he held the sachet to his nose, closed his eyes and took a deep sniff. I''ve said I won''t be fooled again. It made him think too much, and if he opened his mouth and met people, he would lose. Wait until Zhong Yansheng can''t wait any longer andes to me, then consider whether to meet him. After sniffing the sachet for a while, he felt better and the nausea and vomiting feeling disappeared. Xiao Nong yed with the sachet and suddenly realized that there were other things in it besides medicinal herbs. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, opened the sachet and took a look, revealing two carefully folded pieces of paper. He paused for a moment, picked it out with his fingertips, opened it and took a look. It was the two notes he handed over. One had a big word "stupid" on it, and the other had just a circle on it. ...Why did you keep the note he wrote so carefully? Xiao Nong''s heart pounded when he thought of the note that Zhong Yansheng had sent to him by a secret agent in the pce. The pretty little man drawn on the note looked aggrieved and anxious, waiting for his response. Although I was very angry at that time, I still found him cute. When I came to my senses, I became even more annoyed. Isn''t this so shameless? But in the end, I still couldn''t tear up that beautiful little man. Why didn''t Zhong Yansheng tear up what he wrote? There was a sudden knock on the cabin door again. Xiao Nong stood up instantly, opened the door, and said in a leisurely tone: "He''sing?" Well...it''s not that we can''t meet. For the sake of the sachet. Outside the cabin, the guard who came to report the news was stunned for a while, then he reacted and held up the things in his hands with both hands: "My lord, the young master is going to inspect the ship and is not here, but the young master asked me to bring this to you." Xiao Nong frowned and opened it. It is a jar of pickled radish that ismonly seen in ordinary people''s homes. Sour radish? Could it be that Zhong Yansheng thought that he could buy him off with a few pieces of pickled radish and make him calm down? "Uh, Master?" Seeing his uncertain expression, the guard shrank his neck. "I''ve tried it. Do you want to try it...? It tastes pretty good." Instead ofing, someone sent a jar of pickled radish over. Xiao Nong said coldly: "Throw it away." "Yes!" The guard turned around and pretended to throw the jar overboard. Before he threw it down, he heard another voice from behind: "Come back." The guard took out the chopsticks very skillfully: "Yes!" Xiao frowned and picked up a piece of sour radish and tasted it. It''s sweet, sour, and crunchy, and it really helps with seasickness. Xiao Nong crunched the pickled radish, lowered his eyes to look at Zhong Yansheng who was being invited away by Huo Shuang, stared at the furry ck head, and thought absentmindedly. He still cares about me. Chapter 50 - Xiao Nong: the little bird will probably be scared and unable to sleep Zhong Yansheng asked Yun Cheng to go to the kitchen and ask the cook for a jar of pickled radish. He originally wanted to send it to Xiao Nong to see if the awkward Prince Ding was feeling better. However, Huo Shuang came over, so he had to ask his personal guards to send it to Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong''s ck-armored army mainly stayed on the third floor. Huo Shuang naturally would not make things difficult for himself, so he took Zhong Yansheng to patrol the third floor, mainly patrolling the first and second floors. By now, most of the soldiers had already boarded the ship and were still busying and going. Huo Shuang and several captains and officers followed Zhong Yansheng and introduced the situation on the ship to him. In August, the weather in Beijing is still very hot. After the morning mist dissipates, the sun shines brightly and the air gradually bes hot. A group of men were sweating profusely, huddled together. It was unknown how long they hadn''t washed their clothes. The smell of sweat mixed with the smell on the boat made Zhong Yansheng dizzy. He was too shy to say anything, so he could only try to maintain a serious expression and listen to their reports with his mind wandering. This little prince favored by His Majesty had ck hair, white skin, red lips and white teeth. He was clean and beautiful. People like beautiful things. A bunch of people squeezed together and tried to get close to Zhong Yansheng: "If there is anything, please tell me!" "I heard that your stateroom is very close to that person''s. If you don''t mind, you can exchange staterooms with me and live next to me!" "Your Highness..." Zhong Yansheng felt even more suffocated when he was squeezed by them. Seeing their enthusiastic attitude, he didn''t know what to say. Just when he was feeling ufortable, he was suddenly grabbed by the cor and pulled back. Then a cold voice came from above his head: "Oh? Why didn''t you ask me toe with you when you were inspecting the ship?" The originally noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet. A bitter and cold breath brushed past his nose, and Zhong Yansheng was finally able to breathe. He nced at the corner of a green shirt and his heart leaped with joy: "...Uncle!" Huo Shuang became nervous when he saw Xiao Nong and almost drew his knife reflexively. He wanted to step forward to separate the two, but was blocked by Zhan Rong who moved sideways. He was very angry. Hearing Zhong Yansheng''s call, Xiao Nong felt a little unhappy. Why call him Uncle? It makes him sound so old. There was silence all around. Xiao Nong didn''t look at Zhong Yansheng, but raised his eyelids and said, "Why didn''t you continue what you were talking about just now?" ¡°¡¡± No one was crowding around him anymore, Zhong Yansheng felt relieved. Seeing that no one dared to talk to Xiao Nong, he spoke up: "We have almost finished inspecting this floor, it''s time to go to the next floor." Huo Shuang nudged Zhan Rong with his shoulder and said, "Yes, Your Highness, please follow me." Huo Shuang was Zhong Yansheng''s deputy general, and Zhan Rong couldn''t kick him off the boat, so he gave Xiao Nong a look that showed he had tried his best. Xiao Nong nced at Huo Shuang, said nothing, and followed him. As soon as Xiao Nong appeared, the others didn''t dare to move anymore and each one became more obedient than the other. Zhong Yansheng nced at Xiao Nong''s face. Seeing that he looked normal, his seasickness should have improved a lot. He didn''t know if he had calmed down by now. He asked tentatively, "Uncle, what do you think?" The wind on the deck was strong, blowing Xiao Nong''s robes. He leaned on his side with his hands folded, lookingzy and indifferent, like a sleeping cheetah. Listening to Zhong Yansheng''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched: "No big deal." Everyone''s faces suddenly turned green, and their expressions became unfriendly. Being stared at by a group of people, Xiao Nong pretended not to see it. He stared at Zhong Yansheng with his eyes downcast, and said in a light tone: "They are like a group of sick chickens. They can''t even peck at a handful of rice thrown on the ground. Let alone the barbarians outside the pass, they will be a group of monkeys without knives when they meet bandits." "¡¡you!" Someone couldn''t bear the humiliation and took a step forward. Xiao Nong nced at him and his face turned pale, and he couldn''t say a word. Xiao Nong was indeed qualified to look down on them. When he came to the ferry just now, the well-organized formation of the five hundred ck-armored soldiers was enough to crush the three thousand soldiers. Not to mention his past achievements. But given the arrogant temper of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, why did he go out of his way to humiliate them? Everyone couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng. I heard that the Eleventh Prince had a bad rtionship with Prince Ding. Now it seems to be true! The surroundings seemed empty again, and everyone else was backing away. Everyone obviously thought that Xiao Nong''s anger was directed at Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng nced at Xiao Nong, who was standing behind him as if threatening and protecting him, and saw that the others had moved a little further away from him, and he felt relieved instead. Huo Shuang saw this, and when he thought of the old emperor''s instructions, there was a gleam in his eyes. Before leaving, the old emperor, who was dying on his sickbed, actually called him over to see him. In the dim bedroom, the most distinguished old man in Dayong coughed weakly, but his thoughts were still hard to figure out. He told him not to interfere with the rtionship between the Eleventh Prince and Prince Ding, and let the Eleventh Prince handle it himself, so as to temper with the Eleventh Prince''s soft temper. Prince Ding is an uncontroble wolf, and even His Majesty himself is afraid of him. His Majesty is also aware of the weakness of the little prince, but he still gave such orders. He clearly dotes on his youngest son so much... Aren''t you afraid that the little prince will be bullied by Prince Ding? Thinking of the secret rumors he had heard about Zhong Yansheng, Huo Shuang lowered his head and said nothing more. After inspecting one floor, the soldiers on the three ships were also ready. After Huo Shuang asked Zhong Yansheng, he issued an order. Then a horn sounded on the ship and the ships officially headed south. When Zhong Yansheng followed Xiao Nong back to the third floor from the bottom warehouse, Zhan Rong stopped Huo Shuang and several guards behind him with his hand. "The third floor is where the prince and the little prince rest. No outsiders are allowed to enter." Being stopped by the same excuse again, Huo Shuang carefully avoided any possible traps this time and said coldly: "We are the personal guards given by His Majesty to His Highness the Eleventh Prince, and we must stay by His Highness'' side." I won''t be fooled. Zhan Rong thought for a moment and drew his sword directly: "Okay, since you are given to the young prince by His Majesty, let me see if you have the strength." ¡°¡¡± There seemed to be a bit ofmotion in the back, but Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to care. He looked at Xiao Nong''s back and followed him: "Wait for me! Uncle!" Xiao Nong acted as if he didn''t hear anything and just opened the door and walked in. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, but still followed him in. As soon as he stepped in, the door behind him mmed shut. His vision darkened, and he was pressed against the door by Xiao Nong. Behind him was a cold wooden board, and the pair of dark blue eyes were very close to him, squinting at him like some silent beast. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously sensed some danger, and his voice softened: "Brother?" His soft voice always evokes people''s sympathy and love. Xiao Nong pinched his chin with two fingers and lifted that delicate and pretty little face. His eyes were still bright and clear as ever, looking at him with a bit of confusion, as if he didn''t understand what he was doing. "Brother, what are you angry about?" Zhong Yansheng really didn''t understand. Being pinned against the door panel was not veryfortable. He couldn''t help but struggle a little and blinked his long eyshes. "Can you tell me?" ¡ This little bird doesn''t even know what he''s mad about?! The annoyance, frustration, anger and embarrassment of the past few days... seemed to have nothing to do with Zhong Yansheng. He just called him brother lightly, and it made people feel uneasy and toss and turn. The person who was plucking the strings just brushed them with his fingertips unintentionally and looked at him with his head tilted, without any emotion. Even when facing the old emperor, Xiao Nong had never felt so passive. The pride in his bones was offended. Xiao Nong frowned, rubbed the tender skin with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "Do you talk to everyone like this?" There were thin calluses on his fingertips. When they rubbed against his skin, he couldn''t tell whether it was painful or itchy. Zhong Yansheng shrank back and looked at him in confusion: "What?" Xiao Nong looked at him, and could not see any signs of deliberateness in his eyes. He suddenly recalled that early morning in the pce, when he was rubbing the skin on the side of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, unable to control his emotions, but the child was still unconscious and didn''t react at all. Staying in the same room with him, being pressed against the door like this, the eyes that were so close to me were still clear and bright, without any fear, shyness or worry, just looking at him quietly. Xiao Nong''s heart sank, and he suddenly raised his leg, spread Zhong Yansheng''s legs apart, and pushed him to sit on the door. Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard, and cried out, and hurriedly hugged Xiao Nong''s neck, looking down at him in confusion, feeling very nervous: "Brother, brother? What''s wrong?" "Why did youe here alone?" Xiao Nong put his hand on the back of his neck, slowly kneading the skin with the birthmark. With his other hand, he restrained his thin wrist and tightened the force slightly. He looked up at him dimly and said, "You are in the same room with me, aren''t you afraid of what I will do to you?" Zhong Yansheng was forced to sit on his knees, because he was afraid that he would fall off, so he hugged Xiao Nong''s neck tightly. His lips were wet and red when he spoke, and his warm breath brushed across Xiao Nong''s eyebrows, with a soft fragrance, like some kind of monster in the mountains who is good at bewitching people: "Will my brother do anything to me?" But those eyes were clearly ck and white. Zhong Yansheng seriously felt that the discord between him and Xiao Nong was just a show for the old emperor''s people. His brother was so good to him, of course there was no way he could do anything. There was a sudden force on the back of his neck, pressing his head down, forcing him to lower his head to meet those deep blue eyes. Zhong Yansheng realized only now that Xiao Nong''s gaze at him was dark and not as bright and upright as he thought. Is my brother still angry? He opened his mouth and was about to ask when the hand on the back of his neck slid down. The big hand held his face, and almost half of his face fell into the shackles of the hand, and his lips were heavily brushed by the tip of the thumb. As if rouge was applied, the already wet and red lips became even redder. Xiao Nong''s voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was cold: "Yuan Yuan, are you pretending or have you really forgotten what happened on the painted boat that night?" Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and his raven-ck eyshes began to tremble uncontrobly. Of course, he remembers. It''s just that he has been trying hard to avoid that matter and didn''t want to talk about it again. It has been so long since Xiao Nong exposed his identity. When he saw that Xiao Nong didn''t mention it, he thought that Xiao Nong was not going to talk about it anymore. Now that it was suddenly brought up, he vaguely realized that, although it was different from the pleasure boat, he was now in the same cabin with Xiao Nong. "After what happened, you still think it''s safe to stay in the same room with me?" Xiao Nong moved closer to him, his eyes as deep as an icyke, and asked in a bad tone: "What do you think of me?" Zhong Yansheng bit his lip. He didn''t know why Xiao Nong brought it up. He was hurt by Xiao Nong''s bad attitude. His eyes turned red unconsciously. He bit his lip and exined in a panic: "Yes, I''m sorry, but I was drugged that day, and I was unconscious..." He was drugged and unconscious, which is why he had an affair with him. Don''t want it anymore now? Realizing that the thin body in his arms still had no reaction, Xiao Nong paused for a moment. He realized very clearly that what he was thinking seemed more like self-indulgent thoughts, and his face remained calm. After Zhong Yansheng finished his exnation, seeing that Xiao Nong still didn''t say anything, his temper, which he had suppressed before, finally red up. He had already apologized obediently, but Xiao Nong''s attitude was still so bad. He will get angry too! Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and pushed Xiao Nong''s shoulder unhappily: "Since His Royal Highness Prince Ding doesn''t want me to stay with you, then let me go... I want to go back." Xiao Nong didn''t let go. Zhong Yansheng was really angry. He tilted to the side and was about to fall. Xiao Nong was quick and immediately pulled his legs back to catch him, frowning: "What are you doing..." He couldn''t utter the rest of the words when he saw those eyes filled with tears. When he was angry, his eyes became brighter, and they could reflect the filth in people''s hearts like a mirror. Zhong Yansheng frowned, shook off his hand and opened the door. With a "bang", the cabin door mmed shut. Zhong Yansheng did the most impolite thing in his life. Xiao Nong didn''t have time to hold him back and was almost hit by the door mming shut. He stood there in a daze, slightly stunned. ¡¡Angry? You were fine just now, why are you angry? Xiao Nong frowned and opened the door, meeting Zhan Rong''s using eyes: "Master, what did you do to the young master? He looked so angry when he left." Xiao Nong had never been so unhappy in his life: "...Get lost." Zhan Rong had a fight with Huo Shuang and the others just now, but it was impossible for them to really fight. In the end, he let Huo Shuang and several guards go to the third floor and allowed them to patrol near Zhong Yansheng''s cabin at night. The sight of Zhong Yansheng angrily leaving Xiao Nong''s cabin naturally caught the attention of several guards. They looked at each other and felt that they had guessed the truth. He must have been bullied by Prince Ding. Poor little prince. Returning to his cabin, Zhong Yansheng closed the door. Yun Cheng was tidying up his things in the cabin. Seeing Zhong Yanshenging back with a frown on his face, he quickly came up to him and said, "Master, what''s wrong?" Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to swear, and he had never cursed anyone. After holding it in for a while, he blurted out, "Your Highness Prince Ding is mentally ill!" Yun Cheng looked around and saw that Xiao Nong was not there, so he nodded: "...I think so too." After he finished telling the story of how the young master had found the wrong person that day, His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s face looked horrible. Zhong Yansheng took out the books from his bag and said, "Yuncheng, please guard the door for me. I won''t see anyone." In the short term, he didn''t want to bother with Xiao Nong anymore. He sat in the room and read for a while. Yun Cheng knocked on the door and said, "Master, His Royal Highness Prince Ding sent someone to ask if you are hungry?" It was obvious that the two cabins were only a few steps apart, yet they had to send someone to ask. Yun Cheng was very puzzled. Zhong Yansheng said with a stern face: "I''m not hungry." After a while, Yun Cheng came and knocked on the door again: "Master, are you thirsty? Master Zhan brought some honey tea." Zhong Yansheng could certainly guess whether it was Zhan Rong who sent it or someone else. But instead of calming down, he felt even angrier: "Not thirsty!" He gave me the cold shoulder for no apparent reason and didn''te in person, but instead sent people to deliver this and that. Does he need food and drink? Zhong Yansheng turned over and turned his back to the door: "Yuncheng, I don''t want anything, I don''t want to see anyone, tell them to stay away." Yun Cheng sighed, turned around, and gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "Your Highness Prince Ding, you also heard it, the little prince doesn''t want to see anyone..." The wooden door of the cabin was not very strong and opened with a kick. Xiao Nong weighed it for a moment, and in order not to make Zhong Yansheng even angrier, he retracted his foot and nodded lightly. Zhong Yansheng has a very good temper. Normally, he would only get a little angry when provoked, but when he was furious, it would be very difficult to appease him. Zhong Yansheng didn''te out until dinner time. The sachet and pickled radish seemed to have no effect. Xiao Nong sat outside the cabin waiting for an entire afternoon, his face changing from gloomy to bright, and he began to feel dizzy again. There were still the old emperor''s men watching the third floor, so he naturally couldn''t let these people see him seasick. Xiao Nong let out a breath, returned to the cabin, and decided to wait until the symptoms of seasickness eased a little before sneaking into Zhong Yansheng''s room at night and digging him out of his nest first. Unexpectedly, as night fell, the wind and waves became stronger, and the surroundings became quiet again. The frequency of the ship''s shaking became even more severe than usual. Xiao Nong frowned, covered his stomach and turned over. Just when he was about to ignore it and go to the next cabin to snatch the person, he suddenly heard a rustling sounding from the window. Assassin? The third floor is the territory of the ck Armor Army, and there are Zhan Rong and secret guards guarding outside. It is impossible for them to allow an assassin... who sounds so clumsy, to approach. Xiao Nong instantly realized who it was, thought for a moment, and closed his eyes. Zhong Yansheng stayed in the room for the entire afternoon. The more he thought about it, the angrier and more resentful he became. He has been tolerating Xiao Nong''s bad temper, but Xiao Nong didn''t get any better, but got worse. He asked Yun Cheng to lead away Huo Shuang and the others who were guarding the door, and he sneaked out. In order to avoid being stopped by Zhan Rong, he sneaked to the window and tried to pry it open for a long time. The secret guard crouching nearby was about to stop him but was stopped by Zhan Rong. So everyone turned a blind eye and watched the young master prying for a long time, and they were so anxious that they wanted to lend a hand. Zhong Yansheng slipped out in a hurry, without even wearing socks. Covered in the pure moonlight, he tiptoed barefoot into the window and saw Xiao Nong sleeping soundly on the bed. Zhong Yansheng curled his lips. My brother still sleeps so soundly. How could there be someone who loves sleeping more than him? He walked to the bedside and squatted down. The moonlight fell on the handsome and heroic face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Zhong Yansheng choked on the words he opened, but he was still angry and began to scold him in a low voice: "Xiao Xianwei, uncle said that you had a bad temper when you were a child, and you are a dog when you grow up!" Xiao Nong was speechless: "..." Thest person who dared to call His Royal Highness Prince Ding a bastard has grass three feet high on his grave. Zhong Yansheng''s insults were not very lethal. After he cursed, he would think for a while before continuing: "You bastard, you gave me the cold shoulder for no reason and got angry without saying anything. Are you the richdy in the storybook?" The secret guards outside: "..." Well, you are so bold, you are worthy of being a young master! "I don''t want to care about you anymore." Zhong Yansheng sniffed, feeling aggrieved, "You were very mean to me." He was so timid that he was suddenly brought into the pce and ced under the close surveince of the old emperor. He was already panicked and scared, and was only slightlyforted by the sachet and note that Xiao Nong sent into the pce. He finally left the pce and was able to talk to Xiao Nong alone, but he was so fierce and ignored him. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. He originally wanted toe over to talk to Xiao Nong, but he thought Xiao Nong had already woken up when he pried open the window. He didn''t expect Xiao Nong to sleep so soundly, but fortunately Xiao Nong slept so soundly, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to scold him in front of Xiao Nong who was awake. I felt much better after cursing. The night wind from the river poured in through the window. Zhong Yansheng was only wearing his inner wear and shivered with cold. He squatted beside the bed with his feet still numb. Seeing Xiao Nong still sleeping with his eyes closed, he muttered again: "You bastard, you won''t wake up even if I scold you. You sleep better than a pig." Xiao Nong: ¡°¡¡± Another gust of cold wind blew in. Zhong Yansheng shivered, looked at the quilt on the bed, and simply climbed onto the bed and pulled Xiao Nong''s quilt over to cover himself. Anyway, Xiao Nong doesn''t know. He huddled in the quilt, muttering and cursing Xiao Nong a few times. Gradually he felt sleepy and curled up in the quilt without realizing it. Xiao Nong opened his eyes, looked down at the beautiful face, and raised his finger without raising his head. The secret guard outside the window held his breath and gently closed the window. As the window was closed, the disturbing wind stopped and the room was not so cold anymore. Zhong Yansheng slept even more soundly, his eyshes quietly closed, like two clusters of butterflies. The moonlight fell on his face, his snow-whiteplexion was like jade or ss, clear and bright. Just looking at it made people feel peaceful. He was quiet, but Xiao Nong was disturbed by the little thing that came to scold him in the middle of the night and climbed onto his bed. He reached out and fiddled with Zhong Yansheng''s long eyshes. Zhong Yansheng didn''t wake up, but his eyshes trembled. He turned his head and fell asleep again, breathing deeply and sleeping soundly. Xiao Nong found it somewhat amusing. Who is the piglet? His eyes fell on the corners of his soft, bright red lips, and Xiao Nong''s eyes dimmed slightly. It seems that Zhong Yansheng really doesn''t regard him as a threatening man. He sneaks into his bed in the middle of the night and sleeps so soundly. He is not afraid of being dealt with at all. But looking at Zhong Yansheng''s sleeping face, Xiao Nong couldn''t bring himself to do it. He should have woken Zhong Yansheng up and talked to him, but Xiao Nong just looked at his sleeping face patiently without disturbing the little bird that was taking a nap in his arms. Zhong Yansheng huddled up beside Xiao Nong and slept soundly until the second half of the night, when he woke up in a daze. He found himself wrapped in the quilt with his hair all spread out in his sleep. He suddenly felt guilty and nced at Xiao Nong with gritted teeth - His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s quilt had been taken away by him, and he was lying on his side on the bed, still not even awake yet. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up, otherwise it would be so embarrassing, and I wouldn''t know how to exin it. If Xiao Nong opened his eyes at this moment, he would really have to move to the cabin on the second floor to hide. Zhong Yansheng breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly and quietly climbed out of bed. When he turned his back, Xiao Nong opened his eyes, his gaze followed the boy''s thin shoulders to his narrow and beautiful waistline, and his eyes narrowed like an animal staring at its prey. As long as he wanted, he could immediately reach out and push Zhong Yansheng back onto the bed and do it. There were guards patrolling outside, so Zhong Yansheng wouldn''t dare cry out loud even if he wanted to. He moved his fingers, and when Zhong Yansheng turned around, Xiao Nong still closed his eyes. Zhong Yansheng got off the bed, put on Xiao Nong''s slippers in a daze, put down the thin nket wrapped around him, thought for a moment, and only covered Xiao Nong halfway. He said seriously: "You can only cover yourself with half a nket, you bastard." Xiao Nong: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡± Zhong Yansheng always had trouble sleeping and had nightmares in the pce. After taking a nap next to Xiao Nong for a while, he actually slept morefortably than before. However, in order to avoid being discovered by Xiao Nong, he did not dare to stay any longer. The moonlight was just right tonight, and he took advantage of the moonlight to open the window and climbed out again. He did not care whether the open window would hurt His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and sneaked back to his cabin. Xiao Nong''s seasickness symptoms had all disappeared. He opened his eyes and put the headband that the careless Xiao Yuan''er had identally dropped into his sleeve. On the other side of the bed there seemed to be still a soft, warm, and hazy fragrance lingering. After being scolded for half the night, some of the anger that was caused by my self-esteem waspletely extinguished. Xiao Nong looked at the window that was opened and closed by the wind, and then looked at the slippers that had been taken away under the bed. If I go there again tonight, the little bird will probably be scared and unable to sleep, so I will have tofort it tomorrow. With the scent left by the little guy before he slipped away, Xiao Nong covered himself with half a quilt and had a rare good sleep. Chapter 51 - Zhong Yansheng: Yes, it contains intestinal poison The next morning. Zhong Yansheng woke up from a sweet dream. He had already turned half a circle on the bed. When he opened his eyes while lying on the bed, he saw two pairs of slippers under the bed. His eyelids were still a little dry, and Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and wanted to take a nap, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. He opened his eyes and stared at the two pairs of shoes under the bed, falling into a slight daze. Two pairs of loafers, one of which was noticeablyrger than his own. The memory ofst night slowly came back to him, and Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt as if he was stabbed by something and hurriedly crawled to the side of the bed. How did he put Xiao Nong''s shoes back on! If Xiao Nong woke up and found that his shoes were missing, wouldn''t he know that someone had entered his roomst night? If he continued to investigate, he would find that he had crawled into his room in the middle of the night... Zhong Yansheng''s scalp tingled. He couldn''t possibly tell Xiao Nong the truth that he was very angry yesterday and was so mad that he climbed into his room through the window in the middle of the night and squatted beside his bed and scolded him, right? This behavior sounds too strange! Zhong Yansheng has been a well-behaved child since he was a child. The worst thing he has ever done was to go and scold Xiao Nongst night. He hurriedly got up, put on his outer robe, walked to the door, opened it a crack, and called out softly, "Yuncheng!" Yun Cheng knew that Zhong Yansheng was a picky eater. He had just gone to the kitchen to tell the cook toe back, and when he saw that Zhong Yansheng had already gotten up, he was very surprised: "Master, are you awake?" Actually it wasn''t early, it was almost noon, but Zhong Yansheng loved to stay in bed and was a bit grumpy. He would get angry if you woke him up too early. Zhong Yansheng only showed half of his face, nced towards Xiao Nong''s cabin, and asked in a low voice: "Has His Royal Highness Prince Ding woke up?" Yun Cheng nodded in confusion: "Your Highness Prince Ding got up at the hour of Mao." [T/L NOTE:- Mao hour = 5 to 7 A.M.] ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng closed the door and looked back at the pair of shoes. The boat was full of people at the moment, and if he took the shoes out and threw them away, he would definitely be discovered. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to go back and kick his shoes under the bed. Anyway... even if Xiao Nong found out that someone had entered the cabin, it would be impossible for the assassin to be found in his cabin, right? "Master?" Yun Cheng knocked on the door in confusion. "Do you want to sleep more? Breakfast is ready in the kitchen. Since you are up, eat something first. The weather is good today, how about eating outside?" After a while, Zhong Yansheng responded slowly, came out of the house, changed his clothes, and sat down at the table outside with his messy ck hair and droopy eyelids. Zhong Yansheng was not very good at styling his hair. He would just tie it up randomly when he was in the pce or the royal residence. Anyway, his hair would still look good even if it was tied crookedly. Yun Cheng had been serving Zhong Yansheng since he was a child. While waiting for breakfast to be delivered from the kitchen, he couldn''t stay idle when he saw Zhong Yansheng''s messy appearance. He found ab and wanted tob his hair: "Master, where is your hairband?" Zhong Yansheng paused in rubbing his eyes. Oh yeah, where''s his headband? His headband... There was a loud thunderp above Zhong Yansheng''s head. Did he, did he throw the hairband into Xiao Nong''s roomst night? As soon as this thought popped up in his mind, Xiao Nong''s figure appeared on the stairs not far away. His Royal Highness Prince Ding was wearing a navy blue narrow-sleeved robe today. It was not a very eye-catching color, but it was particrly eye-catching among the crowd. He noticed Zhong Yansheng''s gaze and looked over. Zhong Yansheng saw clearly immediately that today, His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only had a hair crown, but also a headband hanging from his hair. With the fluttering headband, he looked more like a leisurely nobleman than the foreign king who held arge army and was feared by everyone. The issue is. The headband on Xiao Nong''s head was exactly the same as the one he lostst night. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Does Xiao Nong know that he was cursing? Originally, Zhong Yansheng was justified in his scolding, but since he had lost his hairband and had his shoes taken away, he felt a little guilty after showing his true colors so many times. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Nong curled the corners of his lips. He was so bravest night, but today he is so timid and don''t dare to look at him. The young man tilted his head, letting his long hair fall over his shoulders. The morning sun shone on him, casting a soft golden edge on his ck hair, making him look like a beautiful little bird with soft feathers. Last night, Zhong Yansheng came over and scolded me, and the anger in my heart subsided by half. Today, looking at this child, the anger inexplicably dissipated a little. Xiao Nong paused, raised his eyelids, and nced at Yun Cheng who was holding Zhong Yansheng''s hair and trying tob it, as he went into the room to take out a hairpin. Yun Cheng: ¡°¡¡± Yun Cheng froze and retracted his finger. The wind was strong in the early morning, and his ubed hair felt itchy against his face. Zhong Yansheng pretended not to see Xiao Nong and turned around and said, "Yuncheng, hurry up." After receiving the young master''s order, Yun Cheng silentlybed Zhong Yansheng''s hair. Xiao Nong let out a soft "tsk". If it weren''t for the old emperor''s people watching on the boat... He sat opposite Zhong Yansheng, and several guards nearby immediately looked over with eager eyes. Xiao Nong didn''t care much. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng still refused to turn around and look at him, he admired his handsome face and said, "When did the young prince go to bedst night?" He looked normal, and his tone was not as cold as yesterday. Instead, it contained a hint of teasing that only the two of them understood when they were together in the past. Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes fluttered: "The hour of Hai." [Hour of Hai = 21 to 23 P.M.] Xiao Nong nodded: "Then has your Highness heard any strange sounds?" ¡°¡No.¡± Zhong Yansheng frowned, "I haven''t gotten up since I fell asleep. I just woke up." "Oh." Xiao Nong said, "How strange! It seems that Your Highness doesn''t know that my cabin was robbedst night." Zhan Rong sighed inwardly. Yun Cheng also sighed in his heart. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Xiao Nong''s hands rested on the armrest of the chair, and he tapped the armrest lightly with his knuckles. His expression looked very stern**: "That little thief stole my shoes and left a hairband behind."** Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Didn''t I leave half of the quilt for you, why notice my headband only? Of course, Zhong Yansheng would never admit that he had done such a thing. It was too strange. If his teacher Mr. Zhou knew about it, he would probably punish him by making him copy the "Book of Rites". If His Royal Highness Prince Ding was a grown-up girl, wouldn''t he be like a flower thief in a storybook? Zhong Yansheng said nonchntly: "Is that so? I was sleeping so soundly that I really didn''t hear any strange noises." Xiao Nong saw his eyshes trembling and could tell at a nce that he was guilty. Heughed in his heart but didn''t show it on his face: "Zhan Rong." Zhan Rong tried to keep a straight face and stood up: "Master, we haven''t found the thief yet, but we guarded the third floor closelyst night, so it''s impossible for the thief to leave from the third floor." "Hmm." Xiao Nong casually took the teacup that Yun Cheng had poured for Zhong Yansheng and took a sip. "Continue to investigate." "Yes!" Zhong Yansheng hesitated to speak, and still did not snatch his teacup back. He suggested in a low voice: "Since you only lost a pair of shoes, why don''t you let him go, Uncle?" Xiao Nong said calmly, "That won''t do. The cabin between the prince and the little prince is so close, but the little prince didn''t hear any sound. He is too unprepared. Forget about the prince, but what if the thief''s target tonight is the little prince?" ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng was sulking and thinking, who was caught off guard? He scolded for a long timest night, but Xiao Nong was still sleeping so soundly. If he hadn''t identally taken away his shoes and left his hairband behind, Xiao Nong wouldn''t have noticed anything unusual! Had he already guessed that he had been therest night, and was still pretending? Xiao Nong is indeed a bastard! Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Are you cursing me in your heart?" Zhong Yansheng panicked: "No, no." Xiao Nong seemed to believe it. He stared at Zhong Yansheng''s face for a moment, then suddenly tilted his head and coughed a few times. Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" "Last night, the thief didn''t dare to assassinate me, but intended to make me sick, so he pulled open half of the quilt," Xiao Nong said in a genuine tone, "and when he left, he also opened the window, causing me to be exposed to the wind all night and catch a cold." He spoke so loudly that it sounded like the truth. If the thief fromst night was not Zhong Yansheng himself, he would not have believed it. Zhong Yansheng secretly nced at Xiao Nong but didn''t dare to say a word. Would Xiao Nong really catch a cold? Yun Cheng listened to the conversation between the two and felt a strong sense of suspicion in his heart. Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding looked very serious and his tone of voice was even as cold and indifferent as usual, why did he feel that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was bullying his young master? He moved skillfully and in no time at allbed Zhong Yansheng''s hair and pinned it up with a hairpin. Coincidentally, breakfast was delivered from the kitchen. Xiao Nong was just about to tease Zhong Yansheng again when Zhan Rong came over and whispered something in his ear. Xiao Nong gave up with regret: "Your Highness, I have something to do. I have to excuse myself." He paused, his deep blue eyes seemed to contain a reassuring smile: "I have reced the person, in charge of the kitchen, with the one I brought with me. I hope it will suit the taste of the young prince." Zhong Yansheng was so upset and guilty that he didn''t remember he was still angry until Xiao Nong left. No, why should he feel guilty because Xiao Nong caught a cold. Xiao Nong hasn''t even apologized to him yet, he deserves to catch a cold! Zhong Yansheng thought about it, took a sip of the delicious and tender fish porridge, turned his head and nced at the person behind him. The people brought by Huo Shuang had been guarding near his cabin. When Xiao Nong came over just now, these people, probably because they had suffered losses at the hands of Zhan Rong several times, did note close. Now that Xiao Nong left, they came closer again. It was a distance where even if he spoke to Yun Cheng in a low voice, they would still be heard. Zhong Yansheng frowned and tried to get them away: "You are blocking the wind, move away." Huo Shuang was not there. The leader was his deputy, a man named Wan Zhou. Unlike the taciturn Huo Shuang, he always looked gloomy. When he heard Zhong Yansheng''s order, he did not move: "Your Highness the Eleventh Prince, I am ordered to protect your safety and I cannot leave my post without permission." Zhong Yansheng felt ufortable. The people in Xiao Nong''s mansion were all very sensible and would automatically walk away when it was time to do so, but this group of people always followed him and watched his every move. He pursed his lips and said, "I just want you to stay away. There won''t be any danger on the ship." "This ship is currently under the control of Prince Ding." Wanzhou did not move, with a hint of contempt in his eyes, "Your Highness must not be careless." Zhong Yansheng keenly sensed the contempt in his eyes. He looked at him for a few moments, and his face suddenly turned cold: "How insolent!" His face was too beautiful, and his temper was gentle and soft, making him look easy to bully. But when he frowned, he actually had a bit of awe-inspiring aura: "His Majesty has appointed you as my subordinates, so you should obey my orders. I ammanding you, and you dare to disobey?!" There was silence all around, and Yun Cheng''s eyes widened in shock. He had never seen this side of the young master. Wan Zhou''s face froze. After a moment, he lowered his head and listened to the order, and led his men to retreat a little: "Yes, I know I was wrong." People dispersed a little, and Yun Cheng felt more at ease. He poured another cup of tea for Zhong Yansheng and sighed, "Master, you have changed a lot since you went to the pce. You look so majestic now!" In the past, Zhong Yansheng was weak and seldom had the opportunity to go out. He also had a mild temper. The Marquis probably wanted the young master to live a safe and secure life, so he did not have too strict requirements on him. He was used to Zhong Yansheng''s slowness, and this was the first time he saw him drinking. Zhong Yansheng blushed at Yun Cheng''s praise: "Don''t say that, Yun Cheng!" After being out there for a while, he had seen Xiao Nong intimidating people many times, and he had learned a little from him. "Yuncheng, go find the doctor on the ship and ask him to prescribe some medicine for the cold." Yun Cheng sighed, nced at the direction where Xiao Nong left, and asked hesitantly: "Master, are you getting medicine for His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" "Of course not." Zhong Yansheng said unhappily, "Can''t I just drink it myself?" ¡ No one would take medicine for no reason. Although Xiao Nong had left the capital, he still kept in touch with the capital via carrier pigeons. Wang Boxian would send carrier pigeons to inform him of any developments in the capital. What just came was a secret letter from the pce. "There was a fire in the cold pce, and Concubine Zhuang passed away." Xiao Nong unfolded the creed, read the brief message, and his eyes fell on the words "Concubine Zhuang". If I remember correctly, on the day when Zhong Yansheng was brought back to the pce, Tian Xi said that the mother of the eleventh prince was Concubine Zhuang. Because her son was abducted, she became crazy and easily hurt people, so she was sent to Guanhua Pce. Even though the eleventh prince was brought back to the pce, Concubine Zhuang was still locked up in the cold pce and her situation did not improve. Concubine Zhuang couldn''t speak clearly. Xiao Nong''s people went to the cold pce several times, but they couldn''t get any words out of her. But whenever they asked about the Eleventh Prince, this poor woman would go crazy and scratch people. However, the old emperor had no intention of allowing Zhong Yansheng and Concubine Zhuang to meet as mother and son. Xiao Nong was not surprised. The old emperor had a snake heart and was kind on the outside but cruel on the inside. No one knew him better than him. A few days ago, Zhong Yansheng sneaked to the cold pce to see Concubine Zhuang, and when he came back he happened to run into the old emperor. Fortunately, Zhan Rong sneaked into the pce and covered for Zhong Yansheng. It was dry weather these days, so it was not surprising that water leaks happened frequently. However, Xiao Nong still noticed something was wrong immediately. Why didn''t the fire break out earlier orter, but just on the night Zhong Yansheng left the capital? Besides, there were not even candles or oilmps in the cold pce, so the probability of a fire breaking out was extremely low. And it just so happened that the fire broke out in Concubine Zhuang''s room. Was it an ident, or did someone want to silence Concubine Zhuang to cover up something? The clues to Zhong Yansheng''s life experience have been erased all the time, and now they dare to be erased on the imperial concubine. The owner of that hand can only be the owner of the Forbidden City. It was obvious that the old emperor was worried that someone would investigate Zhong Yansheng''s background. If Zhong Yansheng was indeed the eleventh prince, why would the old emperor do all these things? Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t say anything and couldn''t tell what his expression was, Zhan Rong asked in a low voice: "Master, do you want to check?" "Investigate." After a long while, Xiao Nong replied calmly, "If you can''t find Concubine Zhuang''s pulse case and the imperial physician who handled it, then investigate all the servants who were rted to the Imperial Hospital and Concubine Zhuang''s pce. I don''t believe that he can deal with everyone cleanly." "Yes." Xiao Nong yed with the newspaper for a while, then leaned against the side of the boat and remained silent. Everything is still just spection. If Zhong Yansheng is the eleventh prince, then Concubine Zhuang is his biological mother. The child cautiously ran to the cold pcete at night and saw her once, and never saw her again after that. If he knew this news... he would cry. Xiao Nong felt bad when he imagined those clear and bright eyes filled with tears. "Block the news." He crushed the letter with a little force and sprinkled it into the sparkling river water. "Don''t let him hear it." Zhan Rong knew who Xiao Nong was talking about: "Yes." Seeing that Xiao Nong had probably finished giving orders, Zhan Rong bowed and wanted to write a letter to pass on the order. He had just taken a few steps when Xiao Nong''s voice sounded behind him again: "Prepare a few things for this king." After hearing what Xiao Nong wanted, Zhan Rong was slightly stunned: "Master, what do you want these for?" If you make someone angry, of course you should be prepared to apologize. I couldn''t help but tease the child again in the morning. By the time the child realizes what''s going on, he might get even angrier. Xiao Nong thought carelessly, his face darkened: "Do I need to inform you when I do something? Get lost." Zhan Rong left in a hurry. When Xiao Nong finished dealing with the other matters brought by the carrier pigeon and returned to the third floor, Zhong Yansheng was gone again. He said that he was asked to discuss the bandit suppression with several staff officers and deputy generals. Xiao Nong followed immediately. "Your Highness, this is the map sent by Baoqing Prefecture. The bandits are entrenched in these mountains." Several staff officers pointed to the sheepskin map hanging on the wall and said to Zhong Yansheng: "There is a road here, and it is easy to set up an ambush on both sides. Merchants have to pass through this road. This group of evil bandits are entrenched here to rob and plunder. They are well-fed and have strong horses. I don''t know where they robbed a batch of excellent knives. They dare to fight against the soldiers head-on, but if arge number of soldierse to encircle them, they will retreat back into the woods one by one, and it will be difficult to catch them all in one fell swoop." Zhong Yansheng looked at the map carefully: "Hmm." Everyone in the room felt that His Majesty sent such a weak and inexperienced little prince, probably not expecting him to do anything, and they began to tter him: "Those evil bandits are just upying the terrain. When Your Highnesses in person and sees the majesty of the royal family, they will surely be scared to death!" "If your Highness takes action, it will surely be easy to capture him." Zhong Yansheng felt strange when he heard this ttery, and asked seriously: "If the evil bandits would be scared away by the majesty of the royal family, then what is the point of the border soldiers?" ¡°¡¡± Xiao Nong couldn''t help but chuckled, walked into the room, and pped his hands: "Your Highness is right. Since the royal majesty is so useful and the emperor''s grace is so great, why not throw Prince De outside the Great Wall and see if he can make the barbarians piss and run away." Why is this evil spirit here? And he said such outrageous words as soon as he arrived! The people surrounding Zhong Yansheng suddenly scattered like birds and beasts, not daring to approach. Zhong Yansheng ignored Xiao Nong. He was very angry: "Huo Shuang, go on and tell me about the battles between the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture and those bandits." Huo Shuang responded respectfully. Xiao Nong sat next to Zhong Yansheng. A piece of sea blue next to him was very eye-catching, but Zhong Yansheng''s gaze was still unbiased, and he didn''t even nce at it. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng still ignored him, Xiao Nong felt a little bit embarrassed. He wasn''t even that angry about being teased. Was he still angry after scolding himst night? Are you really going to ignore him? Covering his face with his wide sleeves, Xiao Nong stretched out his finger and hooked Zhong Yansheng''s finger in front of more than a dozen people in the room without changing his expression. Zhong Yansheng had long known that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was thick-skinned, but he didn''t expect him to be so thick-skinned. He was so scared that he retracted his fingers. Huo Shuang was talking halfway when he noticed that Zhong Yansheng seemed distracted: "Your Highness?" Xiao Nong''s hand suddenly reached out and firmly grasped Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips. Zhong Yansheng wanted to pull his hand away but couldn''t. His neck had already started to turn red. Fortunately, the cabin wasn''t particrly bright and no one noticed his neck: "... continue." Huo Shuang nced at Xiao Nong warily, wondering if he was bullying Zhong Yansheng. But Xiao Nong sat in the chair calmly and steadily without moving. Apart from moving the chair closer to Zhong Yansheng, there was nothing unusual about him. Huo Shuang withdrew his gaze and continued to point at the map and talk about several battles between officers and soldiers and bandits. Xiao Nong slowly rubbed the slender fingers in his palm, stroking them with his thumb, with a hint of soothing that no one noticed, and sneered: "The monkey teased the dog." Everyone in the room: "..." Xiao Nong seemed to be scolding the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture for being useless, but also seemed to be implying something about them. Is there anyone who can control thiswless Prince Ding? ! Zhong Yansheng''s ears were almost red from being rubbed by Xiao Nong. He could no longer bear it, so he pretended to cough loudly and took the opportunity to pull out his fingertips and p Xiao Nong on the back of his hand. The force was neither too strong nor too weak, like being pecked by a bird, but Xiao Nong was still stunned for a moment. The injuries sustained on the battlefield were not counted. In the past, his fights with Prince De were all one-sided crushing. Except for the time when he got into trouble as a child and was beaten by the old Prince Ding, Xiao Nong hadn''t been beaten for a long time. He was so angry, but Xiao Nong was still teasing him! Zhong Yansheng moved a chair and distanced himself from Xiao Nong, ignoring the strange looks from everyone in the room: "Continue." Until it was getting dark, Zhong Yansheng still had no intention of paying any attention to Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong had an arrogant personality, and in the past he would have ignored him coldly, but this time he couldn''t sit still. When it was getting dark, Xiao Nong calcted the time and found that Zhong Yansheng had ignored him for more than three hours. Zhan Rong came to deliver what Xiao Nong wanted. It was rare to see his master being humiliated, so he secretlyughed: "Master, this is what you ordered. When I came here just now, the light in the young master''s room was still on, and he also had dinner in the room. It seems that he really doesn''t want to pay attention to you?" Xiao Nong nced at him coldly: "It was me who ignored him." "Oh, my words were out of ce." Xiao Nong thought for a moment, then stood up and pushed the door. Zhan Rong saw that he was about to go out, and hurriedly followed him: "Master, where are you going?" Xiao Nong ignored him, easily walked around the guards patrolling near Zhong Yansheng''s cabin, and stood outside Zhong Yansheng''s window. Zhan Rong suddenly realized: "..." Oh, today it''s your turn to pry open the young master''s window. I don''t understand the fun of these two people, but it''s probably time for him to step down. Unlike Zhong Yansheng who pried the window open with great noise and for a long time, Xiao Nong was experienced, and he took out a dagger and pried the window open with ease. But when he climbed in through the window and entered the house, he found that the little beauty he was worried about was sitting upright on the bed, and he was not very surprised to see his sudden appearance. After being teased by Xiao this morning, Zhong Yansheng quickly reacted. I guessed it. Based on Xiao Nong''s temper, he would probablye over in the evening. So after taking a bath, he waited. The moment he saw Xiao Nong appear, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was really smart. He raised his chin, imitating Xiao Nong''s usual smugness, pointed at the ck medicine on the table, and said in a cold tone: "Drink it before talking to me." Xiao Nong: ¡°¡¡± There was dim candlelight in the room. As the saying goes, beauty is best seen under the light, and Zhong Yansheng was undoubtedly a beauty. His long hair was draped softly over one shoulder. He deliberately raised his head to reveal a slender neck. His ck hair made his face look as white as snow. He had just finished a bath, so his face still had a rosyplexion, his eyebrows were washed very clean, and his lips were also rosy. His bed must be soft, and he must be dressed in soft silk clothes, like a pretty and proud little tit in his own nest, thinking he is very intimidating, but so cute that people want to curl him into a ball. Xiao Nong''s gaze shifted to the medicine bowl on the table. He walked over, picked up the bowl, and sniffed it. It is a verymon medicine for treating wind-cold. For such a simple medicine, adding one more ingredient will make the effect very obvious. Even though he was so angry, he still remembered the teasing words he said in the morning? Xiao Nong raised the corner of his lips and said, "Your Highness, if there is poison in this, and I drink it, no one on this ship will survive, and I will also imprison you." Zhong Yansheng asked Yun Cheng to watch over the people who were cooking the medicine, and he almost fell down when he heard this. But he still reacted and tightened his face. Not only did you not coax me, you even scared me! Zhong Yansheng said unhappily, "Yes, it contains intestinal poison. Do you dare to drink it?" After a while, he heard the man at the table chuckle, "Then I am happy with it." After saying this, Xiao Nong picked up the medicine bowl and drank the medicine soup that had been deliberately boiled to be ck. Chapter 52 - Xiao Nong: Youre making me look like an adulterer Zhong Yansheng was a bit of a spoiled child. When he was in the Marquis'' Mansion, heined that the medicine was too bitter, so Yun Cheng had to pick out his favorite candied fruits and give him one after every sip. He would drag his feet and act like a spoiled child for a long time before finishing the medicine. The first night he arrived at Prince Ding''s Mansion, he ate something bad and vomited. Later, Xiao Nong brought him medicine, and he was willing to drink it obediently. It was just because he had just been arrested and taken to Prince Ding''s Mansion and was in an unfamiliar environment. He was still afraid of Xiao Nong and felt hesitant and uneasy in his heart. Seeing that Xiao Nong really dared to drink the medicine on the table and drank such a bitter medicine in one gulp, Zhong Yansheng felt that his severe punishment had failed, and his back suddenly became less straight while he was sitting on the bed. Xiao Nong put down the medicine bowl, facing the light, his deep blue eyes were like a deepke: "How is it, can I talk to you now?" Zhong Yansheng choked for a while, then reluctantly moved a little to the side, pursed his lips and said nothing. Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth, walked over to sit beside him, tilted his head and stared at the boy''s beautiful profile for a while: "Why are you still ignoring me?" Zhong Yansheng sat on the bed hugging his knees, covered with a thin nket, and said unhappily: "I''m still angry." "Didn''t I have to drink the medicine as punishment?" Xiao Nong smacked his lips. He didn''t know how much coptis root was added to the medicine for this kid. It was so bitter that it reached the root of his tongue. Zhong Yansheng thought about it, and it seemed to make sense. Otherwise, he would be breaking his word. Hesitating for a moment, he pointed at the window and asked, "What did you use to pry it open? Why was it so fast?" Is this the point? Xiao Nong was choked by the direction Zhong Yansheng pointed out. Seeing that he was really confused, he smiled, took out the dagger from his waist and put it in Zhong Yansheng''s hand. This dagger is quite heavy. It is forged from Persian patterned steel and is shaped like a crescent moon. The scabbard is made of silver and is engraved with delicate orchid patterns. There is also a sapphire embedded in the handle, which is small and exquisite. It is a mixture of foreign and Central ins styles. It was probably stolen from the armory of some tribal noble. For Xiao Nong, this dagger was a little small and not very convenient to use, but when he saw the engraved pattern on the scabbard in the armory of the pce, he took it out on an impulse. It was the first time that Zhong Yansheng came into contact with such a cold and sharp weapon. He weighed it for a while before pulling out the dagger curiously. With a slight sound, the sharp de was revealed, and in the dim light, it also reflected a ray of cold light, which was far more dangerous than it looked. No wonder Xiao Nong pried open his window so quickly, but it took him so long. Although it is a weapon for killing people, this dagger is forged very beautifully, and there are also fine lines on the de, which is really magnificent. Zhong Yansheng liked beautiful things and couldn''t help but turn it over and over to look at it for a while. "Like it?" A familiar voice came from above his head. Zhong Yansheng blinked and looked at the valuable item. He felt very short of money: "It''s okay..." He couldn''t afford it with the little money in his small treasury. "I''ll give it to you." After the bath, the beauty was filled with a warm and fragrant orchid fragrance. Xiao Nong squinted his eyes in enjoyment, feeling that the irritability and depression in his heart had been dissipated a lot. He raised his hand to grab Zhong Yansheng''s thin wrist, and pressed the scabbard with his other hand. With a little force, Zhong Yansheng was led by him, and the dagger was returned to the sheath: "The premise is not to cut yourself, it''s very sharp." Zhong Yansheng didn''t even care about his wrist being caught, his eyes lit up, and he asked, "Are you really giving it to me?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly: "Don''t want it?" Zhong Yansheng was reluctant to return it to him. After hesitating for a while, he silently held the dagger in his arms. Xiao Nong smiled and said, "You epted my things, but you still ignore me?" Well, it is true that people will be lenient when taking things from others. Zhong Yansheng thought for a while and said seriously: "But you have to tell me why you are angry." When he was a child, his mother taught him that when he had conflicts with others, he shouldmunicate more. She and Huai''an Marquis never hide anything from each other, so their rtionship has remained the same for many years. ¡°¡¡± Although he had already beaten Lou Qingtang, Xiao Nong still didn''t want to mention it again. If Lou Qingtang had not misled him with solemn assurance at that time, he would not have misunderstood for a long time that Zhong Yansheng was deeply in love with him and thought about all that mess. I get angry just thinking about it. The person Zhong Yansheng was looking for at first was not him, nor was he the brother he called. Even the gifts he gave were given because he had mistakenly recognized the wrong person. Although it was unintentional, it was simply trampling on his pride. If it were someone else, it would have been hung on the wall to dry. But he had been angry for a few days and the child was still unaware of it. Xiao Nong felt a little amused and a little angry. He didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so he avoided the topic. He raised his hand and pinched his face without changing his expression, saying unhappily, "You''ve lost weight." He managed to gain some weight with great difficulty, but was taken aback by the royal family and lost weight after being raised for a month. Zhong Yansheng frowned, and as he pinched his face, he spoke incoherently, not very happy: "You are all fooling me." When Xiao Nong was with Zhong Yansheng, he was always in a rxed mood. He leanedzily against the bed and heard his muttering: "Who fooled you?" "Everyone." Zhong Yansheng became more and more unhappy the more he thought about it. He turned his face away and didn''t let him pinch him. "Your Majesty, Daddy, Eunuch Tian Xi, and you." It seemed like they all thought he was a child, or that he was too stupid, and refused to tell him anything. Xiao Nong pinched his chin and turned back. His deep blue eyes reflected the candlelight, like the sea at night. His voice lowered, revealing a bit of gentleness and tolerance: "I didn''t fool you." "You did." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were bright and clear, staring at him usingly,**** "Why don''t you tell me why you are angry." ¡°¡¡± This is not a question of whether he is fooled or not. Xiao Nong continued to exin: "How did they fool you?" "Eunuch Tian Xi said that as long as I have questions, he will tell me everything he knows." Zhong Yansheng saw that he always avoided the topic and knew that he really didn''t want to talk about it, so he had to stop asking. "But no matter what I asked him, he didn''t answer." "What did you ask him?" There are not many questions that can stump old man Tian Xi, most of which are royal secrets and secrets of the old emperor. Zhong Yansheng thought about the questions he had deliberately asked Tian Xi, and after a moment of vagueness, he picked out the one that was not so lethal and was before the expedition: "I asked Eunuch Tian Xi why you had to lead troops to the battlefield at the age of sixteen, and he did not answer me." Hearing this, Xiao Nong loosened the hand that was restraining his jaw, casually ced his fingers on the back of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, gently rubbed the birthmark, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "Of course he dare not answer." Zhong Yansheng was shaken by his teasing, but he was more curious about the reason than Xiao Nong''s teasing: "Why?" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him for a moment: "When I was sixteen, the war in Mobei broke out again." At that time, seven years had passed since the great rebellion that urred when Xiao Nong was nine years old. The barbarians began to be dissatisfied with the ten cities they had captured previously, andunched another surprise attack, hoping to reach the capital in one fell swoop. The veteran general guarding the city was beheaded, and his head was sent to the capital as a demonstration and provocation, causing an uproar in the court. The situation was extremely urgent, but the Xiao family, once the most powerful weapon in the royal family, had died with only two children left. There was no one avable in the court, the neers were unable to take on the burden, and the veterans were all very old. After three generals were sessively killed in Mobei, no one was willing to stand up, and no one dared to stand up. Everyone has a consensus: whoever goes will die. This is a one-way road. Finally, it was Xiao Nong, who was not even twenty years old, who stood up. The old emperor generously handed over the military power to Xiao Nong and personally escorted him out of the city. He watched with a smile as Xiao Nong led only 50,000 reinforcements to Mobei. Xiao Nong took the initiative and was forced to stand up by the royal family. Even though he was living under the old emperor''s nose, and even though he blocked the poison for Xiao Wen, the old emperor still didn''t want him to live, so he found the most suitable opportunity and pushed him to Mobei. No one thought Xiao Nong coulde back alive. Xiao Nong said calmly: "But this king survived." Xiao Nong incorporated the old subordinates of King Ding and spent nearly four years sessfully expelling the barbarians and recovering ten cities. Unfortunately, after riding all over the northern desert, he could not find the remains of his rtives, so he could only use the blood of his enemies for sacrifice. He won every battle in Mobei, and not only won, but also won beautifully. Like their ancestors, the Xiao family seemed to be born invincible. As the good news reached the capital, it was toote for the old emperor to take back his military power. Xiao Nong was no longer the child who was isted and helpless in the pce and was forced to swallow poison. Xiao Nong didn''t say it in too much detail, just a few words and understated it, but Zhong Yansheng could easily guess the thrilling nature of it. He only listened for a while before his anger towards Xiao Nong almost dissipated. Thinking of the general in the book "Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew" that Xiao Nong had forced him to read before, he thought to himself, my brother is much more powerful than the general in this book. That''s why Xiao Nong had to lead troops to the battlefield at the age of sixteen. It was also a shameful thing for the royal family. No wonder Tian Xi was reluctant to say it. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but rub against Xiao Nong. He looked very well-behaved and forgave him generously: "Brother, I''m not angry anymore." Are you willing to call me brother now? Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows. He never told anyone about these past events, not even his blood rtive Xiao Wen. After all, these trivial matters can just be chewed over and swallowed by oneself. When he was young, he was too weak and ipetent to talk about them. Anyway, he will not endure those upsets now, so it would be hypocritical for him to tell others about these things. I didn''t expect that talking about these trivial things could have this effect. For the first time in his life, Xiao Nong discovered that showing weakness was useful, and he seemed to have realized something. Zhong Yansheng''s anger subsided, and he quietly nudged to Xiao Nong. Just as he was about to speak, the boat suddenly shook violently, and the candle on the table fell down and went out with a click. He was also thrown by the force and crashed into Xiao Nong''s arms, and subconsciously cried out. There were many shouts from outside. Zhong Yansheng realized that it had been raining heavily outside. There were crackling sounds and strong winds and waves. Huo Shuang, who was patrolling outside, knocked on the door and asked, "Your Highness, the boat was shaking just now. When I came over, I seemed to hear a sound in the house. Did you get hit?" It''s this haunting thing again. Xiao Nong put one arm around Zhong Yansheng''s waist, pressed him into his arms, and raised his hand to cover his mouth. The little beauty had a small face, so his hand could cover half of his face, leaving only a pair of wide-open eyes, looking at him in confusion in the dim cabin. The warm breath sprayed on the palm of his hand. Zhong Yansheng seemed to want to speak. His soft lips moved and rubbed across the palm of his hand. A sudden itch rushed to his heart. Huo Shuang outside did not get a response, so he knocked on the door again in confusion: "Your Highness? Have you gone to bed? I just saw a candlelight in your room." Zhong Yanshengy in Xiao Nong''s arms, fearing that Huo Shuang would break in if he didn''t get a response and see him and Xiao Nong huddled together in their disheveled clothes. He struggled for a bit, but the hand around his waist tightened even more. Zhong Yansheng had difficulty breathing and turned his head in difort, so Xiao Nong let go of his hand. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to speak too loudly, so he asked quietly, "Are you seasick again?" Unexpectedly, his first question was this. Xiao Nong was stunned for a moment, then chuckled softly: "Well, it''s morefortable to have you in my arms." "Oh." Zhong Yansheng understood why he was hugging him. He nodded and stopped moving. He stared at the vague figure at the door. "Then don''t cover my mouth. I won''t scream, but I will answer him." "No." In the dim light, Xiao Nong ced his other hand on the back of his neck, a possessive gesture that imprisoned him in his arms. He lowered his head and approached Zhong Yansheng, narrowing his eyes: "That thing is looking at you with impure eyes, can''t you see it?" Zhong Yansheng was stunned for three seconds before he realized that Xiao Nong was talking about Huo Shuang. He was speechless: "No way." "Yes." Their hair rubbed against each other, and Xiao Nong moved closer to him. His blue eyes were as deep as the bottom of the sea, and his tall nose almost touched Zhong Yansheng''s nose: "Stupid." He''s so slow that he can''t even tell. But it''s best not to see it. And then he called him stupid for no apparent reason. Zhong Yansheng was a little angry. He felt that he was not seasick but was just being unreasonable. He lowered his voice even more: "Xiao Xianwei, let me go. How old are you?" Huo Shuang outside the house did not get a response for a long time. After a moment of silence, he drew his sword and said, "Your Highness, has something happened? To ensure your safety, I muste in and take a look. Sorry." Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat and he struggled again. His clothes rubbed against each other, making a rustling sound. Xiao Nong loosened his grip a little, but still didn''t let him go. He hugged the thin and fragrant body in his arms and whispered in his ear, "Yuan Yuan, whose shoes are under the bed?" Zhong Yansheng''s mind went nk and he lowered his head. The slippers that he had kicked under the bed rolled out, probably because of the shaking just now, and rolled together with his own. Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red. He opened his mouth and argued weakly: "Those are my shoes..." "Oh?" Zhong Yansheng''s feet were suddenly grabbed. He had just finished a shower and naturally had no socks on. He was also spoiled andzy and didn''t like to walk around, so the skin on his feet was particrly delicate. When he was grabbed by the big hands with calluses, he shuddered all over. Xiao Nong''s nose rubbed against his nose lightly, his eyes gradually revealing some of the wolf nature in his bones, but his tone was still very gentle, and he smiled and said: "Yours? Then I will measure it to see if it fits your foot, okay?" Zhong Yansheng was pulled by him and sat on his thighs. He almost fell into his arms and choked: "No." "Little thief." Xiao Nong asked knowingly, "What were you doing in my roomst night?" Zhan Rong''s voice suddenly came from outside the house: "Huo Shuang, how dare you break into the young prince''s house? You are so bold." Huo Shuang said coldly: "It is my duty to protect the little prince. If you are not protecting your prince Ding, what are you doing here? Could it be that your prince is in our little prince''s room?" Zhong Yansheng shuddered all over, his eyshes fluttering with guilt. Xiao Nong moved closer, and in the darkness, hepletely locked the fragrant orchid fragrance into his range: "Hmm? Why don''t you say anything? What are you doing in my room? Do you have any bad intentions towards me?" If it were in the past, Zhong Yansheng would have been bullied to the point of being speechless, but his temper is not so soft now. He thought of a clever idea in a hurry, and remembered the question that had choked Xiao Wen and made him speechless before, and tried to maintain a calm tone: "W-What do you mean by having ill intentions? I don''t understand." "Don¡¯t understand?" The boat was still shaking, and following the amplitude of the shaking, Xiao Nong exerted a little force and pressed the person in his arms to the middle of the soft bed: "Shall I teach you?" Zhong Yansheng was trapped under him, with no way to escape. The atmosphere in the room was so thick that it seemed like water could be squeezed out of it, and his heart beat so fast that it was about to jump out: "What... um." The lips were suddenly blocked. Zhong Yansheng''s mind waspletely nk, and the force of his push and rejection also weakened. Xiao Nong was invincible on the battlefield and always knew how to seize the opportunity. At this moment, he also seized the opportunity and pried open his already weakly defended teeth when he opened his mouth. He then followed up with a dense kiss, entangled with the dodging tip of his tongue. The bitter taste of the medicine still lingered at the root of his tongue, and Zhong Yansheng was forced to taste that bitter taste. After scratching himself a few times with his fingers, he was pushed onto the bed, his hot breath trembling and blending, his soft lips were pressed bright red, and he felt light as if in a dream, but the feeling of his lips and tongue aching from the fierce plundering of his lips was extremely clear. Xiao Nong was kissing him...why was he kissing him? Huo Shuang and Zhan Rong were still arguing outside, and in between they were interrupted by the sound of Yun Cheng, who had been woken up by the quarrel and was running over to add fuel to the fire. Zhan Rong snorted coldly, "Our prince... How could our prince go to your little prince''s room? A thief broke into the prince''s cabinst night. We are investigating the matter and have traced it here. Could it be your people who did it?" Huo Shuang is usually taciturn, but he is often provoked and offended by Zhan Rong. He gets angry when he sees him, especially after hearing these remarks, he is even more unbelievable. He angrily said: "With the means of Your Highness Prince Ding, if there was a thief in the house, how could he let anyone leave alive? Even if the bones are broken, it would be better to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. How can you trace it to us?! It''s really nderous!" His words were clearly heard in the room. Zhong Yansheng could hardly breathe. Tears filled his eyes and his eyelids turned slightly red. His mouth felt sore, but he was afraid of biting Xiao Nong so he didn''t dare to close his mouth. When he heard these words, he couldn''t help but close his teeth and bit the tip of Xiao Nong''s tongue. Xiao Nong groaned, slightly parted his lips, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yuan Yuan, bite me?" Zhong Yansheng''s breathing was very disordered and short: "You...you bit me first." "Unfair." Xiao Nong said with a smile, "I was clearly kissing you." ¡ Why can he speak so confidently! If there hadn''t been a bunch of people arguing outside the thin door, Zhong Yansheng would have wanted to cover his face and scream. His face waspletely red, and he couldn''t speak: "You, you..." "Do you know why you can''t stay in the same room with me?" Xiao Nong raised his chin, with the corners of his mouth curved. When Yansheng lowered his voice, it was so tender that it sounded like he was saying love words: ****"Brother is a bad guy." Even though his eyes were wet from being bullied, Zhong Yansheng still subconsciously replied after hearing this: "No..." Before he could finish his words, his lips were sucked again. This time, Xiao Nong went even further than before. He licked inside fiercely, sucking on them so hard that Zhong Yansheng felt both pain and numbness. He really wanted to cry, but just as he was about to push him away, he tasted a faint smell of blood in addition to the bitter taste of medicine. Did he bite the tip of Xiao''s tongue just now? Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled. Xiao Nong suffered a lot of injuries in the battle. So many injuries must be very painful. He didn''t want Xiao Nong to be hurt. He is a good boy. Noticing Zhong Yansheng''s hesitation, Xiao Nong roughly guessed the reason, and his heart suddenly felt numb. The boy''s lips were as sweet as spring rain, making people want to plunder and devour him more excessively. His reason was like being burned on fire, leaving only the thought of having him all to himself. Zhong Yansheng did not realize that his lightheartedness was more like indulgence. Instead of arousing sympathy, it aroused the evil desires in Xiao Nong''s bones. Until he vaguely realized that Xiao Nong''s knee had squeezed between his legs, spread his legs apart, and rubbed against him hard. It was a strange yet familiar feeling. Zhong Yansheng''s head buzzed, and his whole body went limp. He almost cried out. His teeth clenched, and he almost bit Xiao Nong''s tongue again. He couldn''t close his mouth at all, Xiao Nong''s knee was still ying tricks on him maliciously, and Zhong Yansheng felt like a fish on the chopping board, about to be cooked by Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng always felt that the ridiculous incident between him and Xiao Nong on the pleasure boat was just because he was drugged. Xiao Nong was a good brother and treated him very well. Rumor had it that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was not interested in women. He was almost twenty-six years old, and his backyard was empty, with no one in it. So he also felt that Xiao Nong would not have any excessive thoughts towards him. If Xiao Nong wanted to do anything to him, he should have been torn apart and eaten during the time he was in the pce, right? After all, my brother doesn''t look like a gentleman. When Xiao Nong pushed him against the door yesterday, he didn''t notice the beauty of it. Even when Xiao Nong pressed him on the bed and kissed him, he was dazed and passively dragged into it and became more addicted. It was not until this moment that he clearly felt the strong desire of the person kissing him. Zhong Yansheng panicked and realized that Xiao Nong was not trying to scare him, he was just as he said... a bad guy. Xiao Nong''s hand had already pressed on Zhong Yansheng''s belt. With just a slight pull, Zhong Yansheng''s robe wouldpletely fall apart. At this moment, the quarrel outside suddenly stopped. Huo Shuang was entangled by Zhan Rong for a while, and suddenly realized that something was wrong: "Are you dragging me? Your Highness!" So troublesome. Xiao Nong paused with his fingertips that were grabbing Zhong Yansheng''s belt, a hint of murderous intent shed across his eyes, and when he parted Zhong Yansheng''s lips, he deliberately licked the corner of his lips, and then yed with his hair, making Zhong Yansheng look like a bird with ruffled feathers, messy. But he was very satisfied, and met those tearful eyes: "Do you hate me?" Zhong Yansheng''s lips felt hot, numb and painful. He opened his mouth, then pursed his lips in silence. After a while, the head on the bed shook slightly, then seemed to realize something and nodded again. Xiaoughed. He was in no hurry to let Zhong Yansheng know what was going on. He sniffed the moist fragrance on his body and licked the corner of his lips contentedly: "Yuan Yuan, do you know what it means to have evil intentions now?" This action was really rude. Zhong Yansheng had grown up listening to Mr. Zhou''s lessons on gentlemanly etiquette and had been a well-behaved child. He had never done such a thing. His heart was pounding and his hands and feet felt numb. Hearing Huo Shuang''s footsteps approaching the door, he suddenly reacted and quickly pushed the person on his body: "You, you hurry up!" Xiao Nong stood up slowly and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? You''re making me look like an adulterer." Zhong Yansheng''s ears were red as blood dripped from his mouth. Hearing Huo Shuang''s hand on the door, he kicked him anxiously: "Go!" The force was light, and it didn''t seem like a kick, but more like a show of coquettishness. Xiao Nong felt an itch in his heart, and the moment before Huo Shuang pushed open the door, he couldn''t help but lower his head again, pinched Zhong Yansheng''s chin, and pecked his lips again as if the kiss was not enough. Then he turned over and quickly jumped out of the window. The next moment, a group of people rushed into the cabin. Chapter 53 - Zhong Yansheng: If Mr. Zhou knew this, he would be beaten to death! A group of people rushed into the room, and the atmosphere that was so thick that water could drip out of it suddenly dissipated, and it was not so stuffy anymore. Fortunately, Xiao Nong had wrapped Zhong Yansheng in a nket before leaving. He pulled the nket and sat up, rubbing his eyes pretending to be sleepy, trying his best to hide his disordered breathing: "What''s wrong... Huo Shuang?" Because he had been kissed so hard just now, his voice was still hoarse and soft, as if he had just been woken up. There was no light in the room. The gauze curtains at the head of the bed were hung down. The light from themps held by the guards flickered. Only the figure of Zhong Yansheng wrapped in a quilt could be seen vaguely. No one could see the blush on the little prince''s face. Huo Shuang, who rushed in, paused for a moment and subconsciously turned to look at Zhan Rong, who was leaning against the door with his hands folded and a grim look on his face. Could it be that he was overthinking it, and Zhan Rong was really tracking down the person who sneaked into Prince Ding''s cabin, and was not deliberately angering and dying him? Zhong Yansheng hummed: "Huo Shuang?" Even though the room was dark and there was a veil between them, Huo Shuang did not dare to look any further. He lowered his head and knelt with his men, saying, "There was somemotion on the ship just now. I knocked on the door but got no response. I was worried about your safety and rushed in without warning. I hope your Highness will punish me." "It''s okay." Zhong Yansheng paused and said slowly, "I took the medicine and fell into a deep sleep. I didn''t hear your voice." This lie is a little hard to tell. After all, when he opened his mouth, there was still a bitter and cold breath lingering around his body, and the feeling of his lips being rolled hard still remained, with a tingling sensation that ran along his tailbone to the back of his head, and his heartbeat could not calm down. His belt had been pulled loose and was almost falling apart, his hair was ruffled, and his whole body was in a mess because of Xiao Nong''s maniption. And just now when Huo Shuang was outside calling him and arguing with Zhan Rong... Xiao Nong was kissing him. Every time Huo Shuang called him "young prince", Xiao Nong would deliberately bite his lower lip, lick the tip of his tongue, and kiss him fiercely and heavily, as if he wanted to swallow him. Those deep blue eyes were like surging waves that would swallow him up in the next moment, and along with the owner of the eyes, they would be swept into the raging waves and sink into the boundless seabed. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but bury himself in the quilt again, leaving only a pair of misty eyes exposed. He even deliberately waited until thest moment to leave...bad dog. Zhong Yansheng had no reason to lie. The conditions on the ship could notpare to those in the pce. The cabin was so small that everything was clearly visible. At night, someone indeed saw Yun Cheng bringing the medicine into the room, and there was an empty medicine bowl on the table. The bed is too low to hide anyone. Huo Shuang quickly scanned the cabin. Although he was still a little suspicious, he couldn''t find any problems. He stood up and was about to lead people out. Wan Zhou, who was following behind him, suddenly said, "Wait." Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat as he thought of Xiao Nong''s pair of shoes. He quickly nced under the bed and found that Xiao Nong''s shoes had been kicked back under the bed, leaving only his own shoes on the floor. ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to evaluate Xiao Nong for a moment. Just now, Huo Shuang was about to open the door, but Xiao Nong was still pressing him down, kissing him wantonly and fiercely, as if he was so crazy that he didn''t seem to care about anything and had thrown all the rules and etiquette to the winds. But he did things very steadily and reassuringly. In just the blink of an eye, he not only wrapped Zhong Yansheng in the quilt, but also kicked the pair of slippers back under the bed while lowering the bed curtains, and then calmly climbed out the window. If it weren''t for the fact that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had never been involved in any romantic scandals, Zhong Yansheng would have thought that he had a lot of experience in having affairs. ...No, what kind of affair is this? It''s all Xiao Nong''s fault. He mentioned something like an adulterer before leaving! Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a mess, like a restless rabbit, and he couldn''t calm down at all. Wan Zhou''s eyes were very sharp. When he saw the half-open window, he was filled with suspicion. He stared at the head of Zhong Yansheng''s bed with a fierce look in his eyes: "What is that on the head of your bed? Before you rest, I went into the room for a routine inspection, but I have never seen anything like it." Zhong Yansheng didn''t even notice the things on the bedside table. He turned around when he heard the words and found that Wan Zhou was talking about the dagger that Xiao Nong gave him. Just now he was making out with Xiao Nong on the bed, and the dagger got stuck in their midst, but was impatiently thrown away by Xiao Nong, and he hadpletely forgotten about it. Huo Shuang didn''t even dare to look at the bed for too long, but this man was staring at his bed. Zhong Yansheng hated Wanzhou, but he was sent by the old emperor and couldn''t be driven away. He calmly wrapped himself in the quilt and got up: "This is my personal belongings, so you have never seen it." Wan Zhou refused to give in. Not only did he not retreat, but he took another step forward: "For your safety, please open the bed curtain and let me check it." Huo Shuang: "Wan Zhou!" Wanzhou ignored him and stared at Zhong Yansheng. He took a few steps forward, until he was close enough to pull aside the veil with a single move of his hand. "If anything happens to His Highness, we will not be able to exin to His Majesty." When Huo Shuang heard the word "Your Majesty", the pair of cloudy and deep eyes appeared in his mind, and the words to stop him reached his throat and could not be uttered. There was silence in the room. Huo Shuang and his men said that they were rewarded to Zhong Yansheng, but each of them knew clearly who their real master was and what the purpose of sending them to follow Zhong Yansheng was. So no one spoke up to stop Wanzhou. Zhan Rong, who was originally watching the fun with his arms folded, stopped moving, grabbed Yun Cheng who was about to rush into the house, looked back, and just as he was about to get some hints from his master, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a bright knife light from the corner of his eye. Zhan Rong''s whole body was covered with hair, and he turned his head suddenly. It was a dagger that silently broke through the veil and hit Wanzhou''s abdomen. Because it was too sudden andpletely unexpected, Wanzhou was unable to dodge for a moment. His face changed instantly and he suddenly lowered his head. Everyone inside and outside the room was shocked, staring at the hand that stretched out from behind the veil. The hand that stretched out from behind the veil had loose sleeves, and the wrist bones were weak and thin, as if it would break if twisted, but it was firmly holding a strangely shaped dagger. The young man''s voice came from behind the veil, still clear and soft, but with a cold tone. "This is my personal belongings - how do you see it clearly?" There was nothing left on Zhong Yansheng''s bed except for some mess. But he knew very well that these guards were the old emperor''s men, and seeing his soft temper, they probably didn''t take him seriously. If he let Wanzhou search his bed, this group of people would only look down on him even more in the future. If it gets out, it will not convince the public. The dagger was too sharp. Just by brushing against Wanzhou''s robe, a tear was left on the clothes. If it had pierced into the flesh, the consequences would be predictable. Wanzhou couldn''t understand why this little prince, who looked like a y figure, always did something unexpected and stood stiff and dared not move. "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you boss me around?" Zhong Yansheng slowly retracted the dagger and put it back into the sheath with a thud. "Get out." Wan Zhou''s face turned green and red, he lowered his head and stepped back, his heart choking with anger: "I''m sorry, Your Highness." Huo Shuang stared at this scene, and for some reason, he breathed a sigh of relief. He red at Wan Zhou and said, "Why don''t you leave? I disturbed Your Highness tonight. I will punish Wan Zhou severely when I return. Please forgive me... I will take my leave." The guards retreated one after another, and Zhan Rong, who seemed to be there to watch the fun, also left the door. Seeing this, Yun Chengpletely understood that although Zhong Yansheng had transformed himself into a prince in the pce, his life was not as easy as he thought. Feeling distressed and angry, he rushed into the room: "Master, how are you?" Everyone left, and the room returned to silence, with only Yuncheng left. Zhong Yansheng only then realized that his heart was beating so fast that his fingers were shaking, but he had tried very hard to suppress the trembling and sessfully scared away the annoying Wan Zhou. This trembling was not due to fear. Zhong Yansheng hugged the dagger that Xiao Nong gave him tightly, feeling indescribably happy. He didn''t say anything, so Yun Cheng went to close the window and wanted to light a candle. Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t, don''t click." His face and lips were so red that Yun Cheng didn''t know how to exin it to him. Yun Cheng was very obedient. He didn''t light the candles, but poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to the gauze curtain: "Master, please drink some tea to calm down. These people are too rude!" Zhong Yansheng was indeed very thirsty, although the dryness was due to other reasons... He took it, took a sip, and his pounding heart slowly calmed down. But he couldn''t suppress his random thoughts. Xiao Nong kissed him and taught him what it meant to have evil intentions. Is it because...she has bad intentions towards him? Oh my god. When Zhong Yansheng thought of this, he felt incredible and almost choked. He quickly handed the teacup back and put the cold scabbard against his hot face. After hesitating for a while, he called out, "Yuncheng." Yun Cheng moved a chair and sat at the head of the bed. He sighed andforted Zhong Yansheng through the veil: "Don''t be afraid, Master. I will stay in the room with you tonight." After a pause, he looked around and asked in a low voice, "Master, has anyone reallye to your room?" Yun Cheng has been with Zhong Yansheng for so many years and is very familiar with his habits. Huo Shuang and Zhan Rong were so noisy outside just now that even if he was sleeping like a pig, he would be woken up. If Zhong Yansheng was woken up, he would definitely get angry. In the past, when Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sleep, he would move a small stool and sit with Yun Cheng to talk. Facing Yun Cheng, Zhong Yansheng did not hide anything and just said "hmm" softly. Yun Cheng hissed, "Is it His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" Zhong Yansheng blushed and nodded. Yun Cheng was extremely worried: "Did His Royal Highness Prince Ding embarrass you again?" Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled: "Well... not really." Xiao Nong did make him feel very embarrassed, but when Xiao Nong pinched his jaw and kissed him, the dagger was in his hand. It was Xiao Nong who handed it to him. When facing Wanzhou who wanted to embarrass him, he could draw out the dagger, but he couldn''t do it when facing Xiao Nong. Mr. Zhou said that a gentleman starts from emotion and stops at propriety, but Xiao Nong is not a gentleman. He is neither polite nor reasonable. Zhong Yansheng had never been so confused and flustered. Neither his teacher nor the books had taught him what to do in such a situation. He wanted to talk to Yun Cheng about it, but he didn''t know where to start with his turbulent and confused emotions. Zhong Yansheng hugged his knees and thought about it. He heard Yun Cheng sigh: "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been too anxious when I eavesdropped on the Marquis'' conversation, I wouldn''t have caused you to go to the wrong ce. You wouldn''t have offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding and caused the trouble you have now. I have already apologized to His Royal Highness Prince Ding, but he still doesn''t seem to want to let you go..." "Ah?" Hearing Yun Cheng''s self-me, Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and was stunned for a moment: "What?" Yun Cheng told Xiao Nong? Doesn''t that mean Xiao Nong already knew that he had found the wrong person before, and didn''t go looking for him on purpose, and even the stone was not sent to him specially? Given the pride of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, how would he react when he learned the truth? The shy boy immediately put his thoughts aside. Zhong Yansheng felt his scalp tingling and asked in a daze, "Yuncheng, when did you confess to His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" Yun Cheng felt a little uneasy when he realized that his tone was not right: "Just two days ago...what happened, Master?" Two days ago... two days ago... two days ago he wrote a letter to Xiao Nong, and Xiao Nong replied with a circle and a period. [T/L NOTE:- I don''t know what this circle and period mean, but it was mentioned in previous chapters too, but I edited the period part.... and drawing circles means ''mess''.] When we set out from the city gate, Xiao Nong did not show up either. After he appeared with the ck-armored soldiers, Xiao Nong grabbed him and put him on his horse, with a cold face and didn''t say a word. After getting on the boat, he became moody and got angry at him for no apparent reason. Zhong Yansheng understood everything and said with difficulty: "...It''s okay." No wonder Xiao Nong suddenly turned cold and angry at him and refused to tell him the reason. Even Zhan Rong warned him not to ask the reason. He thought Xiao Nong was sick again, so he ran to his room in the middle of the night and scolded him for a long time. Zhong Yansheng shrank back into the quilt in embarrassment, luckily Xiao Nong didn''t wake up at that time. Zhong Yansheng remembered what Xiao Nong said, that he hated people in the royal family. When Tian Xi suddenly appeared that day and brought him into the pce, Xiao Nong''s attitude was cold and indifferent, and it seemed like he didn''t want to pay attention to him. He hasn''t figured out his own identity yet. Although his identity is in doubt, Xiao Nong doesn''t know. Then in Xiao Nong''s eyes, isn''t he just an annoying little royal liar who lied to him and tricked him into calling him brother? Xiao Nong must be very, very angry. But why would Xiao Nong... kiss him even though he was so angry? How would Xiao Nong see him? Zhong Yansheng had almost mustered up the courage to guess whether Xiao Nong liked him a little, but when he thought of this, his swollen little excitement suddenly deted. How about, he crawls to Xiao Nong''s room tomorrow night and exins it to him? But Xiao Nong avoided talking about this matter and seemed not to want to mention it at all. Zhong Yansheng was so confused that he felt he had no idea where to start. "Yuncheng, when you confessed to His Royal Highness Prince Ding, what did he look like?" Yun Cheng hissed, recalled Xiao Nong''s expression that day, and shuddered: "It was quite terrifying." It''s over, Xiao Nong was really angry. Zhong Yansheng fell back on the pillow in despair and sighed sadly: "Yuncheng, it''s gettingte, you should go back and rest, you don''t have to apany me." It''s not Yun Cheng''s fault. He found the wrong person before because the conditions he gave were too vague. He didn''t think much about it when he went to Xiao Nong¡¯s private residence. Later, he didn''t dare to face Xiao Nong''s anger when he knew the truth, and he never confessed to Xiao Nong. But Xiao Nong would find out sooner orter, and Yun Cheng just moved the time forward a little bit. Yun Cheng was not too reassured: "Master, can you really do this alone?" "Yeah." Zhong Yansheng''s tone was vague, "I can do it." He just wants to be alone now. After Yuncheng left, the room became quieter. The rain was still heavy, and the sound of water rushed into the ears, disturbing people''s peace of mind. The cabin next door is Xiao Nong''s room. Has Xiao Nong returned to his room now? Zhong Yansheng moved to the inside of the bed, looked at the wall separating them, and pressed his hands on the cold wall. After a while, he touched his still swollen and painful lips, and felt his hands and feet were still a little weak. If Mr. Zhou knew that he kissed a man, he would definitely p the palm of his hand. When he thought of the pair of deep blue eyes looking at him, he felt panicked. He turned his back and began to think in annoyance. How can we make Xiao Nong calm down? Too many things happened tonight, and Zhong Yansheng originally thought that he might not be able to fall asleep. However, after thinking about all sorts of things for a while, he was enveloped by the faint scent left from Xiao Nong''s body and fell into a deep sleep. The dream was shaky and continued with what didn''t happenst night. It was raining in the dream. It was clearly raining, and every spot was wet, yet it was so stuffy that it made me feel breathless. The knee that was rubbing between the legs was also reced by something else. When he woke up the next day, it was alreadyte. Zhong Yansheng woke up panting, wrapped himself in the quilt, and stayed there for a long time before he got up with a red face. He didn''t dare to see anyone, and asked Yun Cheng to bring in hot water through the door. After wiping off the sweat and other things on his body, Zhong Yansheng vaguely saw his face in the mirror. There was a spring in her eyes, his eyebrows were full of spring, his eyes were watery and blushing, it was really... very unpresentable. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to go out at all, feeling very heavy. It''s over, he has really turned bad. But he couldn''t me Xiao Nong, because he was the one who provoked Xiao Nong first. No matter how Xiao Nong saw him... he recognized the wrong person and didn''t exin. It was indeed his fault. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to see Xiao Nong for a moment, so he decided to write a letter first to sincerely apologize to Xiao Nong. He ground the ink and wrote on the envelope: To my brother. After writing it, he hesitated for a moment, rolled it into a ball, burned it, and rewrote: To His Royal Highness Prince Ding. But he still felt something was not right, so he rolled it into a ball and burned it. After thinking about it seriously, he didn''t know what to call Xiao Nong. While Zhong Yansheng was calling out in annoyance in the room, Xiao Nong leaned against the bow of the boat, nced at Zhong Yansheng''s room which was heavily guarded by the guards today, and said "tsk" softly. Last night still made Huo Shuang alert, and today there were people standing by Zhong Yansheng''s door and window. It''s been almost a day and the child hasn''te out yet. Could it be that he is so angry that he really ignores him? Recalling the ecstasy ofst night, Xiao Nong licked the corner of his lips and did not regret what he had done. Excessive is a bit too much... Be good, what''s wrong with a kiss? We will disembark in three days, and when we arrive at Baoqing Prefecture, the boat will not be as empty as it was on the boat. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and decided to speed up and prepare the apology gift. Try to get another kiss next time. At night, Zhong Yansheng discovered that the defense outside his house had be much tighter. The guards no longer patrolled, but were stationed outside his house. He only poked his head out, and a guard would ask, "Your Highness, is there anything you need?" Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide, realizing that he couldn''t get out, and Xiao Nong probably had no way of getting into his room. He held the twentieth apology letter he had just written, red at the guards, and shrank back. Guard: ¡°¡¡± These guards had legitimate reasons to be standing guard outside the house, and it was not an offense. Zhong Yansheng could not find a reason to send them away. He walked around the room a few times in annoyance and then burned the twentieth letter. If the words don''t express what you want to say, then try using the method he is good at. Zhong Yansheng thought for a while, picked up the pen again, and with just a few strokes, sketched out a beautiful little man. The little man had a dream, so he went out to look for someone. A pretty little person was sitting on the wall of Changliu Courtyard, and below him was another little person sitting in a wheelchair with a veil covering his eyes. To express his apology, Zhong Yansheng carefully painted the little man sitting in the wheelchair to look exceptionally handsome. I hope my brother won''t be so angry after reading this. In the cabin next door, Xiao Nong leaned against the wall, holding the carving knife, and carefully carved the object in his hand one stroke at a time. ...If he epts his apology gift and still ignores me, I will have to use the golden shackles in the mansion. The ship sailed steadily through the wind and waves and gradually approached Baoqing Prefecture. Zhong Yansheng was a person who could stay indoors very well. He spent the next few days in his cabin, busy drawing his own little man. The sky had cleared up on the day we arrived at Baoqing Prefecture. The express horse arrived at Baoqing Prefecture first and delivered the news. It was known that the court had sent the eleventh prince to lead troops. The governor, general, and provincial governor of the prefecture were all present and waiting at the ferry. Without waiting too long, the first ship docked, the steps were lowered, and a team of guards led the way. A momentter, the rumored eleventh prince appeared in sight. He actually had very beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, a soft and graceful face, eyes that were affectionate but extremely clear, and not timid, not as weak as I had heard in advance. Governor Gui Guang secretly sized up Zhong Yansheng, but didn''t take it too seriously. Although it was somewhat unexpected that His Majesty did not send Prince De but a newly recognized little prince, ording to the news they had received in advance, the tough guy from Mobei had also followed. Moreover, it seems that the rtionship between the two little princes is very bad. Someone on the tower ship brought up the news from a small boat in advance. It is said that in the two days before arriving at Baoqing Mansion, the little prince and the prince did not even meet each other, which shows that they dislike each other. The local officials were struggling over who was more important, a little prince who suddenly appeared and had no power, or a prince whomanded arge number of troops. Governor Wei led the people and took the lead in warmly weing Zhong Yansheng: "Your humble servant greets His Highness the Eleventh Prince. Your Highness hase from afar to suppress bandits. Your humble servant is deeply terrified and grateful. Your Highness is tired from the journey, please get on the carriage. Your humble servant has already ordered people to clean the posthouse in advance." [T/L NOTE:- Posthouse = Inn] Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice their grateful expressions. He just blinked and said, "Thank you. What are you looking at?" Everyone ignored him, a little boy, and kept looking towards the ship. What about that one? Why hasn''t that evil spirit appeared yet? Zhong Yansheng looked back in the direction they were looking, and then became a little worried. Why hasn''t Xiao Nonge out yet? Is he seasick again? His Royal Highness Prince Ding was very concerned about his reputation, and probably stayed in the house and refused toe out to see anyone because he was seasick. As everyone was thinking, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind: "What are you looking at?" Everyone was frightened and turned their heads suddenly, only to find that Xiao Nong was right behind them, riding on a horse with a dozen ck-armored guards, looking at them with a half-smile. Those deep blue eyes were so famous that even people who had never seen Xiao Nong would know who he was just by looking at his pupil color. Not only were the local officials trembling with fear, but even Huo Shuang and others were also confused. When did Xiao Nong get off the boat first? They didn''t even notice! Although his belt was almost untied, Zhong Yansheng had not seen Xiao Nong for several days as he was stuck in the room drawing little figures. When in front of everyone, Xiao Nong''s face was always cold and indifferent. His pair of blue eyes like icykes swept across other people, and when they fell on him, they paused for a moment, and raised the tip of his eyebrows slightly. The local official who was secretly observing the two of them said: Wow! Sure enough, they have a bad rtionship! [T/L has something to say:- woah! Can''t believe that whoever sees them says that they have bad rtionship, I am literally starting to think that they are blind.] Others could not see the strange look in Xiao Nong''s eyes, but Zhong Yansheng felt that his eyes were like hooks, slowly falling from his face to his narrow waist tightened by the belt, and then slowly returning to his face. As if he was licked in public by Taxue, Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips curled up, and he couldn''t help but think of that chaotic night again. If Huo Shuang hadn''t tried to break in that night, all his clothes might have been stripped off by Xiao Nong. Does Xiao Nong want to sleep with him? If he slept with Xiao Nong...how could Xiao Nong not be angry? Zhong Yansheng was shocked when this thought suddenly popped up in his mind, and he immediately dismissed it seriously. What are you thinking about! If Mr. Zhou knew this, he would be beaten to death! Zhong Yansheng frowned, looking like he was thinking seriously, trying his best to make himself look smart: "Since Uncle is here, let''s go to the posthouse first." Chapter 54 - Zhong Yansheng: Now it seems that Xiao Nong might really want to sleep with him? Although Zhong Yansheng was a powerless little prince, his identity was unusual, let alone the other one. No local officials could afford to offend him. Perhaps because they were afraid that the two of them would have some conflicts on the way to the posthouse, Governor Wei thoughtfully prepared two identical, spacious and luxurious carriages. "Your Highnesses have been exhausted on the journey. Please take a good rest at the inn first," said Governor Wei, smiling and respectfully inviting Zhong Yansheng to the carriage in front. "I will hold a weing banquet for you tomorrow night. Please, Your Highness..." Zhong Yansheng followed him to the carriage and turned his head in confusion: "Shouldn''t we discuss how to suppress the bandits first?" Why does it sound like Governor Wei is not in a hurry at all? Governor Wei kept smiling and looked at Xiao Nong secretly: "This..." This little prince looks delicate and noble. It''s okay for His Majesty to send him south to enjoy the scenery, but if he really goes to the battlefield to suppress bandits, he can''t be relied on, right? The right to speak probably belongs to Prince Ding. Xiao Nong casually flicked the reins and rode towards this side, his voice cold and indifferent: "Of course I will listen to your Highness." Is this being sarcastic? Governor Wei was unsure for a moment, and he looked secretly at the Governor of Guiguang beside him, trying to figure out what His Royal Highness Prince Ding meant. While thinking carefully, Zhong Yansheng got into the carriage by himself on a small stool without asking for help. Xiao Nong turned over and got off the horse, then lifted his leg and stepped into the carriage. Governor Wei was so frightened that he pinched his beard and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding! This carriage..." Xiao Nong raised his eyelids: "Why? Can''t I ride in this carriage?" His Highness the Eleventh Prince is in this carriage! Don''t you always hate him? Governor Wei''s beard trembled, and with his cold deep blue eyes, he forced a smile, saying in the most tactful way: "Baoqing Prefecture is a poor and remote ce, not as prosperous as the capital. I have gathered the efforts of everyone, but the carriage I prepared is not as good as the one for the prince''s pce. I am afraid that Your Highness will dislike the simplicity and narrowness, so I prepared two carriages..." Xiao Nong: ¡°Oh.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡¡± Oh. Oh??? Without even looking at the blindfolded people, Xiao Nong opened the carriage curtain and raised his eyes to see Zhong Yansheng, who was peeking in from inside. Zhong Yansheng hid in a corner as soon as he met his gaze. He raised his lips slightly and said, "There is no need for a weing banquet. The eleventh prince and I are not here to travel." He also wanted to use two carriages to separate him and Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Nong was unhappy and said indifferently, "I saw that Governor Wei was very idle, so he reported the situation to me on the way. Others sent people to summon all the generals who had fought against the bandits and gathered at the post station for a meeting." After saying this, he opened the curtain and got into the carriage. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. Huo Shuang saw Xiao Nong get into Zhong Yansheng''s carriage and subconsciously tried to follow him. However, Zhan Rong blocked his way and spoke in the same tone as his master, which made people grit their teeth: "This is the carriage of the two masters. What do you want to do? What are you thinking?" If there weren''t local officials from Baoqing Prefecture watching them eagerly, Huo Shuang would have been so angry that he almost started a quarrel with Zhan Rong again. What is he thinking? It''s obvious that Prince Ding has bad intentions! He swallowed his breath, waved his hand with a sullen face, and signaled the others to disperse and guard the carriage. Zhan Rong also leisurely followed beside him on horseback, apanied by his personal guards who had disembarked earlier. The two teams stood on the left and right, looking at each other unfriendly and murderous. It was obvious that their rtionship was indeed very bad. Yes, when the Xiao family fell into such a situation, how could the Xiao family members live in harmony with the royal family? Why send him to help suppress the bandits? Why send this evil god? He fought tough battles in Mobei, so why would he be willing toe south to suppress the bandits? Governor Wei was very puzzled and did not dare to squeeze into the carriage. He had to ride on his horse and stay between the pce guards and the ck-armored guards, carefully not leaning to the left or the right. If you move towards the pce guards, you might be spotted by Prince Ding. Those blue eyes staring at you are really creepy. If he leaned towards the ck Armor Guards, what if someone reported him as trying to curry favor with Prince Ding? It''s really bad luck. While Governor Wei was choosing his words, Xiao Nong had already dug out Zhong Yansheng who was locked in the corner. The carriage started to move slowly. Outside, there were voices and the sound of horses'' hooves. Zhong Yansheng was extremely nervous, fearing that someone would lift the curtain and see them so close. He also felt guilty, so he dodged and didn''t dare to look Xiao Nong in the eye. "Hide from me?" Xiao Nong didn''t care at all, holding onto his wrist tightly, with a slight smile in his deep blue eyes: "What have you been doing secretly in the cabin these days?" Zhong Yansheng said softly: "I didn''t do anything..." His lips are thin, with a round lip bead on the upper lip. The rosy red lip peaks are slightly upturned, round and full, and look soft and kissable. Xiao Nong''s gaze fell on his lips, and he half-squinted his eyes, thinking about the things that were almost ready. Why are you so unhappy... Can you cheer up a little? If you can''t cheer up, I''ll give you another kiss. It''s not too much. Xiao Nong''s gaze was very noticeable, scorching hot, with a hint of aggression in his bones, as if he was a leopard staring at its prey, ready to bite it to death in one bite at any time. Although Zhong Yansheng was a slow-witted person, he could guess what Xiao Nong was thinking as he stared at his lips. There were so many people outside, and he was afraid that Xiao Nong would go crazy again without caring about anything, so he moved to the side cautiously, thinking with mixed feelings that Xiao Nong really looked like he wanted to sleep with him. The voice of Governor Wei came from outside: "To be honest with you, Your Highnesses, those bandits appeared again the day before yesterday." Xiao Nong: ¡°Oh?¡± "Just the other day, a team of escorts was escorting a merchant caravan, carrying thousands of pieces of brocade and other goods, passing through Baoqing Prefecture, and was robbed by that group of bandits." Xiao Nong''s fingers slowly stroked the thin wrist bones in his hand, and with his other hand, he pinched Zhong Yansheng''s face, which was hiding from him, and raised his voice slightly: "Oh? Caravan?" "Yes, he is a famous wealthy businessman. He traveled all over the country and was generous. There were many floods and epidemics in the south. He helped the people in several disasters and opened his warehouse to distribute porridge. At the beginning of the year, Baoqing Prefecture was hit by frost and rain, and countless people died from freezing. The people had no food. When I was in a desperate situation, this businessman also helped..." After a pause, governor Wei added a bit of helplessness in his voice: "Now he is staying in the post house. I want the government to give an exnation and make a decision for him. I sent people to pursue him, but the bandits were too familiar with the secret path in the forest. They chased him deep into the forest and almost got caught. I am really ipetent, but fortunately, His Royal Highness Prince Ding and the Eleventh Prince are here." Zhong Yansheng listened with some curiosity. He struggled out of Xiao Nong''s big hand, leaned over to the car window, and stretched out his hand to lift the car curtain: "That''s a chivalrous businessman. What''s his name?" Before he could finish his words, Xiao Nong covered his mouth with his hand and pressed them back. Zhong Yansheng was forced to sit on Xiao Nong''s thighs. Due to his slim figure, Xiao Nong held him in his arms effortlessly. He was buried in the icy atmosphere. His whole body was stiff, and he dared not move. He had a pointed chin and a small face. Xiao Nong covered his mouth, which also covered most of his face, leaving only a pair of round eyes exposed. At the same time, Zhong Yansheng heard Governor Wei outside say, "Lou Qingtang." If Xiao Nong hadn''t covered his mouth, Zhong Yansheng almost cried out. He turned his head in shock and looked at Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong had anticipated his reaction, so heughed and whispered "hush" in his ear. Zhong Yansheng remembered Lou Qingtang. This surname was notmon, so it was very likely that they were the same person. But wasn''t Lou Qingtang a doctor in Prince Ding''s mansion? Facing Zhong Yansheng''s puzzled look, Xiao Nong let go of his hand: "Curious?" Zhong Yansheng nodded, forgetting for a moment that he was sitting on Xiao Nong''sp. His eyes were clear and sincere, making it hard to refuse. When he looked up, his thin neck was exposed without any vignce, as white as ice and snow. How can you be so cute? Xiao Nong once again felt the urge to bite his neck and taste his blood to see if it was sweet. His eyes had darkened without him noticing. He licked the tip of his fangs and whispered as if he was telling a secret, "If you want to know my secret, what should you call me?" The warm breath swept across his ear, Zhong Yansheng blushed, and thought for a moment: "Brother?" It seemed that His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not like being called Uncle Prince or Uncle. Xiao Nong was slightly satisfied and answered him, "He was not my doctor in the first ce. He just took advantage of my convenience to do business everywhere." Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized: "Then is he yours?" "Uh-huh." "Brother, you said that businessmen are profit-oriented and often heartless." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were bright, as if he had discovered something, and he almost couldn''t hold back his voice, "Then he provided porridge to the victims and helped the government build dams, so this must be brother''s intentions!" Xiao Nong paused. Lou Qingtang was considered half his subordinate. Over the years, he helped Lou Qingtang to facilitate his trade with foreign tribes. In return, Lou Qingtang would give him 30% of the profits and add more food and fodder to feed the army. Many of the things Lou Qingtang did were indeed instructed by him. I just didn''t expect that the kid would think of this all of a sudden. Do you think so highly of him? Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, but didn''t answer. He put his arm around his waist, turned him around, and pinched his jaw viciously, not allowing him to dodge: "You think I''m a good person?" Zhong Yansheng was forced to look into those beautiful indigo eyes and felt that he really was like a bad dog. His eyshes trembled, and his breath was warm as he spoke, bringing a soft orchid fragrance: "Brother, do you care about my opinion and evaluation of you?" The rxed smile on Xiao Nong''s lips froze. To themon people, Xiao Nong was indeed a good man. Without him, those barbarians might have already conquered the border and marched south to kill their way here. There would be no peaceful days like today. Zhong Yansheng thought about it and said seriously: "I feel like you always want me to think you are bad." Those foreigners were barbaric and brutal, and massacred every city they entered. But Xiao Nong, who had such a cruel reputation, had never massacred anyone in the city... He was a good person, but a little mean to him. But Xiao Nong bullied him and was also very nice to him. Zhong Yansheng moved his lips and wanted to speak again, but Xiao Nong''s hand ruthlessly covered his mouth again. The bad-tempered Prince Ding''s face darkened again, and he didn''t say anything, but covered his mouth to stop him from speaking. Only people with a guilty conscience would do this. Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart, trying to break free from this dangerous position of sitting face to face with legs apart in Xiao Nong''s arms, but he just moved a little and was pressed back tightly again. All right. Zhong Yansheng was not as strong as him. He had just got off the big boat and his head was still dizzy. He simplyy quietly in his arms and did not move. Xiao Nong frowned and covered that soft and sweet mouth, and finally understood what Tian Xi was being asked every day. No wonder old man Tian Xi became mute in front of this little thing. What a great question. After the Wei governor outside reported the movements of the bandits in the forest, he talked about the amodation arrangements for the two people in the post house. After a long time, he did not hear the voices of the two ancestors inside, and hesitantly asked: "Your Highnesses? Is there anything wrong?" Xiao Nong didn''t pay any attention to what he just said, and responded casually: "Yeah." Seeing that Zhong Yansheng stopped struggling and seemed to have calmed down, Xiao Nong just let go, but when he saw the lips move, he immediately covered them again. Zhong Yansheng hummed and got angry. How could the dignified Prince Ding be even more awkward than him! Huo Shuang, who was outside, heard the movement in the carriage and came over vigntly: "Young Prince, what''s wrong?" Xiao Nong nced coldly in the direction of the carriage window: "Nothing, he just bumped his head." Upon hearing Xiao Nong''s voice, Huo Shuang became even more alert: "Young Prince?" After a while, he heard the little prince''s voiceing from inside, muffled: "Hmm." Huo Shuang had no choice but to retreat. The hand covering his mouth was put down again. Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to speak, he saw the man in front of him narrow his eyes and said coldly: "If you open your mouth again, I will kiss you." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± He was really sure that Xiao Nong really wanted to sleep with him. Zhong Yansheng remained silent, but Xiao Nong wanted to get him to talk again. Like a mean dog, he pinched his face and asked, "Why aren''t you talking?" Let''s put things one way and the other way around. He needs to apologize for deceiving Xiao Nong, and he can''t stop being angry about being bullied. Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips, red at him in silent condemnation, then lowered his eyes and ignored him. Not many people dare to re at Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong was red at, but he didn''t get angry. He calmly held the little beauty who hadn''t been seen for a few days in his arms and closed his eyes. Other people talk very noisily, but Zhong Yansheng is different. It doesn''t matter whether he talks or not. The two men inside were silent, and Governor Wei also fell silent. He felt relieved that Xiao Nong couldn''t speak. Until they arrived at the inn, neither of them spoke again. When they arrived at the inn, the people Xiao Nong had asked to find had already arrived and were waiting outside the inn. Xiao Nong held him in his arms all the way. When he got off the carriage, Zhong Yansheng felt that his body was stained with Xiao Nong''s scent, and he couldn''t help but lower his head to sniff his cor. It seemed to be mixed with a bitter and cold atmosphere. Xiao Nong was walking in front. He noticed his movements out of the corner of his eye. His Adam''s apple rolled, and he couldn''t help but grind his teeth again. Hooking him up in front of so many people? Zhong Yansheng was puzzled by his heavy look. Before he could study it carefully, the people waiting in front of him knelt down in unison: "Your humble servant greets His Royal Highness Prince Ding and His Royal Highness the Eleventh Prince." Zhong Yansheng wanted to ask them to get up, but Xiao Nong didn''t even look at him. He walked straight into the inn, his sleeves fluttering as he walked by, looking very cold and indifferent. Zhong Yansheng pondered Governor Wei''s attitude towards him and realized that he should not act too easy to talk to, so he followed Xiao Nong''s example and put on a stern face as he crossed the post station. Xiao Nong''s lips curled up slightly. The main hall of the inn had been cleaned up. Xiao Nong walked into the hall with quick steps and sat in the main seat on the left. Zhong Yansheng followed him like a little tail and sat on the right. After the two ancestors from the capital sat down, then the others dared to move. Several local officials also sat down on both sides. They looked at each other, not knowing how to start. Xiao Nong first said, "A bunch of trash." The voice was cold and carried with it the oppressive feeling of having been in charge ofmanding troops and holding a high position for a long time. General Gui Guang and several of the summoned generals were so frightened that they knelt down immediately: "Your subordinate is ipetent!" "Ipetent indeed." Xiao Nong said calmly, "Tell me, what kind of gangsters yed you around like monkeys?" Several generals who had fought with the bandits in the forest stood up and responded. No one wanted to be med and scolded: "Your Highness, there have been cases of unruly people gathering in the mountains to be bandits in the past, but this time is different." "This group of bandits only had 40 or 50 people at first. When they went out to rob, they covered their faces and were extremely alert and ferocious. They appeared and disappeared in the forest like loaches, and were really hard to catch! Now they have grown to several hundred people..." "Your Highness, you may not know this, but I have a feeling that they are well-trained and have an advantageous position, so they are extremely difficult to deal with." "When ordinary people start a rebellion, it''s a big deal if they can just pick up a hoe. Most of them use local materials to carve some wooden spears. They have no chance of winning against the government. But this group of bandits all carry knives. They are well-made and seem to be made of fine iron. I don''t know where they were bought from..." Xiao Nong tapped the table lightly with his knuckles, his expression revealing no emotion. Zhong Yansheng sat on the other side, took the teacup handed to him by Yun Cheng, took a sip to moisten his lips, and then said seriously: "You have been dealing with them for half a year, have you found out where theirir is?" This statement hits the nail on the head. The group of people who had just tried to shirk their responsibilities and make excuses all hung their heads in shame. It was not appropriate, but Xiao Nong couldn''t help butugh. Does this kid ask questions like this to anyone? He put his fist to his lips and coughed softly. Zhan Rong was very perceptive and immediately handed him the freshly brewed hot tea. Xiao Nong concealed the smile on his lips by sipping his tea, and when he looked up again, his expression was still grim. "I just heard from Lord Wei that someone was robbed the day before yesterday and is still staying in the inn?" ¡°Yes¡¡± Everyone felt even more ashamed. The bandits are so rampant that it really seems that they are ipetent in just sitting around doing nothing. "Bring the person here." Governor Wei immediately signaled to his subordinates, "Go and bring Mr. Lou over here." While waiting for Lou Qingtang toe over, some people below became slightly agitated. I heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding has a strange temper, sometimes sunny and sometimes gloomy, but he is tall and powerful, and if you can please Prince Ding, there will be many benefits. Zhong Yansheng took two more sips of tea and carefully reviewed the descriptions of the bandits by others along the way. Suddenly, he noticed something strange that no one had mentioned: "When those bandits robbed the passing merchants, did they kill people?" General Gui Guang was stunned, and replied hesitantly: "Your Highness, if the people being robbed cooperate, they will not kill anyone, but if they resist, someone will still get hurt." Does that mean no one was killed? Zhong Yansheng felt a little surprised. Along the way, everyone else described the bandits as unforgivable and vicious, but this group of people had never killed anyone! He had another suspicion, staring into the eyes of General Gui Guang and asking, "They only robbed caravans? Didn''t they rob ordinary people?" This question made everyone look at each other again, and no one spoke for a while. Xiao Nong knocked the teacup onto the table with a thud, which was as heavy as a thousand pounds. The group of people immediately became nervous and sweaty, and quickly replied, "No, but the narrow road upied by the bandits is the most important trade road between Guiguang and Guangxi. It is far outside the city, and few ordinary people usually pass by there." Zhong Yansheng understood. These bandits neither kill nor rob ordinary people. He stroked his chin, his thoughts wandering. Isn''t this just like the bandits described in the storybooks? People like to write this kind of storybook about robbing the rich to help the poor, and Zhong Yansheng also likes to read it. Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng choked up and felt a little sad. When he read the storybooks, he imagined himself as the hero in the story, but in fact, he was the one who fought the hero. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s two questions silenced all the agitated people, Xiao Nong smiled silently and took another sip of tea. This kid, who is so slow about some things, is very smart about these things. Xiao Nong behaves in an arrogant manner, as if he doesn''t take anyone seriously, so many people think he is really arrogant. But if he really has this attitude, he would have died a thousand times on the battlefield long ago. Contrary to his arrogant appearance, Xiao Nong would not fight a battle without preparation. Before arriving at Baoqing Prefecture, he sent people to investigate in advance and knew more than Zhong Yansheng. The government hated those forest bandits to bits, but they had a good reputation in Baoqing Prefecture. At the beginning of the year, there was a severe cold weather in Baoqing Prefecture. Many people froze to death due tock of food and clothes. The government was slow to open the granaries to release grain. The first target of this group of bandits'' looting was the government''s granary. Therefore, every time the government sent out soldiers and tried to suppress bandits with great fanfare, there would beints and opposition from the people. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the government has been unable to sessfully suppress the bandits. However, we still need to meet those bandits face-to-face to find out what they are like. After waiting for a while, Lou Qingtang was brought in. No one knew that this well-traveled boss Lou was actually an old acquaintance of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. As soon as he was brought over, Lou Qingtang knelt down with a plop, his face full of grief, acting as if it were real: "Your Highness Prince Ding, please help me! My goods were supposed to go to Annan, but now they are lost, and I have several million taels of silver... Oh, I am so worried that I can''t even eat a meal!" Zhong Yansheng secretly nced at Lou Qingtang and felt that he looked better than him, so he must have eaten three times a day. Listening to Lou Qingtang''s tearful narration, Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized something. Lou Qingtang was Xiao Nong''s man. Xiao Nong sent him here ahead of time, probably to investigate the details of the gang. Although he didn''t understand why Lou Qingtang had toe in person... The point is that it was looted the day before. Even if Lou Qingtang rode as fast as he could and outrun the ship, he would still have to set out at least three or four days earlier than them to reach Baoqing Prefecture so early and make arrangements for the people. That most likely happened before they left Beijing. So, after Xiao Nong learned the truth from Yun Cheng, he arranged for Lou Qingtang to go south first to prepare? When Lou Qingtang was sent south, that should have been the time when Xiao Nong was the most angry. Zhong Yansheng''s heartbeat quickened, and he couldn''t help but nce at Xiao Nong again. The profile of His Royal Highness Prince Ding was extremely handsome, yet also extremely cold, seeming very inhuman. He misunderstood Xiao Nong. He used to think that Xiao Nong just wanted to sleep with him casually. Now it seems that Xiao Nong might really want to sleep with him? The drawing of the little man is almost done, so how about... sneaking out to look for Xiao Nong tonight? Chapter 55 - Zhong Yansheng: Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding? The dealings between Lou Qingtang and Xiao Nong had always been secret, and few people knew that they were acquainted with each other, so Lou Qingtang indulged in the drama, and acted as if he was really wronged, making the local officials feel very uneasy. After telling about his own injustice, Lou Qingtang quickly nced at Zhong Yansheng. After not seeing him for a while, the little beauty''s features became calmer, and his charm became more attractive, perhaps because his status had changed. He was wearing a gorgeous scarlet round-necked robe, and he looked as gorgeous as a peach or plum, radiant and dazzling. It looks like he didn''t suffer any harm. He knew that if Xiao Nong, the big-tailed wolf, got angry and embarrassed, it would definitely not be this little beauty who would suffer. Looking at Xiao Nong who had no expression on his face at the other end, Lou Qingtang knew that the beating he received was probably in vain. Lou Qingtang never suffered a loss in vain. Even if he couldn''t beat Xiao Nong, he would get it back verbally. Looking at Zhong Yansheng, he showed a strange smile: "Knowing that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is here in person, I am also relieved - but may I ask who this young master is?" He emphasized the word "young". Xiao Nong paused holding the teacup and looked at him expressionlessly. Lou Qingtang was so rich, and it was said that he had a background as an important official in the court. Governor Wei was very cautious with him, but he did not neglect him. He introduced him with a smile: "Mr. Lou, you may not know that this is the eleventh prince that His Majesty found a few days ago. He came here with His Royal Highness Prince Ding to suppress the bandits." Lou Qingtang suddenly realized what was going on and immediately bowed his hands to apologize: "It turned out to be the Eleventh Prince. I was blind and didn''t know that the Eleventh Prince was so young." Seeing his pretentious manner and exaggerated tone, Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and smiled: "Yeah." When he smiled, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed particrly soft and easy to bully. Noticing Xiao Nong''s warning gaze, Lou Qingtang clicked his tongue in his heart and kept saying, "The bandits are extremely vicious, aren''t you afraid, young prince?" Zhong Yansheng was curious about what he wanted to do: "Isn''t afraid." "You''re not afraid." Lou Qingtang bowed to Xiao Nong with a face full of admiration, "His Royal Highness Prince Ding is seven years older than you, and he''s also your uncle. I''m sure you grew up listening to the legend of His Royal Highness Prince Ding." Xiao Nong: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng nodded in confusion: "Yeah, I heard the legend of Uncle King when I was a child." Xiao Nong became famous at the age of sixteen, and the news spread throughout Dayong. Zhong Yansheng was nine years old at that time. He often moved a small stool to sit on the veranda, waiting for Yun Cheng who went out to buy groceries toe back and tell him what happened outside. In those days, the border was in chaos and people were in panic. The prince of Ding defeated the enemy with a smaller force. It was the first victory of Dayong after several generals were lost. It was particrly inspiring. Others added embellishments and vivid descriptions to make the story very exciting. Zhong Yansheng still remembers how much he enjoyed listening to it at that time. However, after Prince Ding was officially crowned as king and won many battles in session, his reputation became more and more terrifying, and people dared not mention him too much. Zhong Yansheng nodded, and Xiao Nong''s expression became even worse. With a "bang", he knocked the teacup onto the table again without any expression, and said in a chilly voice: "Are you done with the nonsense?" Lou Qingtang immediately put away his brilliant smile and returned to his serious expression. Governor Wei''s eyelids twitched. This Lou Qingtang has always been good at socializing, but howe he is so tactless and can''t even tter correctly. He makes it seem like His Royal Highness Prince Ding is very old... Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding is much older than His Royal Highness the Eleventh Prince. But these words made His Royal Highness Prince Ding obviously unhappy. Governor Wei had connections in the capital, and when he brought back the news, he heard that the third young master of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion, who had offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding, was a young man from an aristocratic family who used to bully men and women in the capital and no one dared to stop him. Now he was scared mad and became a useless person with his mind unclear. Prince Ding acts so arrogantly and recklessly, and Your Majesty seems to be deliberately condoning him. If you make King Ding unhappy, he might chop off your head in a sh. "The rest of you, please step back." In the silence, Xiao Nong''s voice was particrly cold: "Lou Qingtang, please stay. I have something to ask you." Hiss, he really offended someone he shouldn''t. Governor Wei and others looked at Lou Qingtang with secret sympathy, and no one spoke up to refute. Just now, everyone was first questioned by Xiao Nong, and then by Zhong Yansheng, who made them sweat profusely. After Lou Qingtang came out toin, they became even more restless. They had long wanted to leave, so they hurriedly stood up to say goodbye and leave. Everyone else left, leaving only Huo Shuang and his party and the ck Armor Army in the hall. Xiao Nong nced at Zhan Rong, who immediately understood: "Yes!" Seeing how well they understood each other, Zhong Yansheng looked at Yun Cheng in confusion, and they stared at each other, only seeing the confusion in each other''s eyes. Zhan Rong raised his hand, signaling the ck-armored soldiers to withdraw, and walked up to Huo Shuang, making a gesture of invitation: "The master wants to ask Mr. Lou, what are you still standing here for? Are you trying to eavesdrop on the secrets?" Huo Shuang was unmoved: "His Highness Prince Ding''s people are really good at putting usations on us. We are the followers of His Highness the Eleventh Prince. Why should we listen to your master?" "If the young prince gives the order, you will listen to him and do your best. The master and the young prince are a family who work together. What do you mean by this? Are you trying to sow discord?" ¡°¡¡± A vein popped out on Huo Shuang''s forehead, and the guards behind him were so angry that they all held down the hilts of their swords. Prince Ding''s style of doing things is so swift and resolute, but the people under him are even more talkative and capable of using others than those censors in the Censorate! Seeing that they were about to argue again, Zhong Yansheng tried to persuade them, "Okay, Huo Shuang, you two can leave now." Although he still spoke in the same soft tone as always and seemed to have no temper, after seeing Zhong Yansheng pointing a dagger at Wanzhou to scare him awayst time, no one really thought that this little prince was soft and could be bullied. These guards unconsciously put away their contemptuous attitude, and became more convinced of his orders. They released their hands on the knives, and with gloomy faces, they followed Zhan Rong out of the hall and guarded the corridor. Everyone was dismissed, and Yuncheng was taken away by Zhan Rong. Zhong Yansheng felt like they were going to tell him something confidential, so he hesitated and asked carefully, "Am I leaving too?" When Xiao Nong saw that he was about to leave, he immediately stood up and gently pushed him back to sit down: "Don''t run around." The tone is low and soft. "Oh." Zhong Yansheng sat down and drank tea obediently. Lou Qingtang saw it and twitched the corner of his mouth. The man surnamed Xiao never used that tone to talk to him. His expression changed faster than a book. He actually got to hear Xiao Nong talking to someone in that tone in his life! If I live long enough, I can see everything. Xiao Nong pushed Zhong Yansheng back, turned around with his hands behind his back, and his expression changed miraculously, turning cold in the blink of an eye: "How is your arrangement going?" Lou Qingtang tutted his words and said sarcastically, "Ah, the little prince is still young and tender, but Prince Ding is already deaf and blind? Didn''t I just say that I was very scared when I was robbed, and when I saw that the escort was no match for the bandits, I handed all the goods to the bandits to save my life." Just as he finished speaking, he saw a furry head quietly popping out from behind Xiao Nong. The pair of eyes that looked over were dark and bright, as if they were full of affection, and the voice was soft: "Doctor Lou, are the goods you mentioned anything other than silk?" Oh, it''s so cute, as lovable as a little animal. Lou Qingtang''s heart softened, and he couldn''t help but smile, but before he could say anything, Xiao Nong raised his hand and pushed back the little head that popped out from behind. "...Your Highness is really smart." Lou Qingtang cursed in his heart, "Among the looted goods, in addition to silk, there are also spices, tea and other items, all of which are things that the foreign vassals like." Zhong Yansheng was pushed back, then popped up from the other side and grasped the key point: "Spices?" Quite sharp. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, put down his hands, pressed Zhong Yansheng''s head, rubbed it hard twice, making his hair messy. The person behind him eximed and shrank back. "Lou Qingtang''s family has a long history of learning medicine." Xiao Nong turned around and looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was furrowing his brows andbing his hair, and smiled, "He also knows a little about perfume making." The sachet with a calming effect that was sent to the pce before, thebination of medicinal materials inside was the work of Lou Qingtang. Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized: "So, brother, you asked Doctor Lou to deliberately bring the goods through this narrow path, and hid spices that could lead the way?" "Not bad." Xiao Nong''s eyes shed with a hint of smile, "Yuan Yuan, you''ve be smarter." Zhong Yansheng was unhappy: "I have always been very smart." Xiao Nong and Lou Qingtang are really generous. They dare to use so many goods as bait. What if the meat buns are thrown away and nevere back, wouldn''t they be so painful? However, Zhong Yansheng felt that if Xiao Nong was there, the batch of goods would not have been lost. Moreover, ording to what Gui Guang and his group of officials said, those bandits did not just rob a caravan when they passed by. If the bait was not big enough, they might not be able to lure them out. My brother is so smart. He had already figured out how to catch the thief before leaving Beijing. Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong with sparkling eyes. Xiao Nong curled his fingers. Hook him again. Lou Qingtang was silent for a while, then pointed at his nose and said, "You two, do any of you still remember that I''m still here?" Zhong Yansheng certainly remembered it. He tilted his head and was very humble. He asked when he didn''t understand, "But weren''t those bandits very alert? Wouldn''t Dr. Lou''s sudden passing by with arge amount of goods aroused suspicion?" Lou Qingtang was much more patient with Zhong Yansheng, and he softened his tone and answered, "I often follow the caravan around personally, and this batch of goods is indeed destined for Annan. We should have taken the water route, but pirates have been rampant in the south in the past two years. If we were caught by pirates, the fate would be the same. They would kill and rob, leaving no one alive. On the water, we would be helpless. But if we pass through Baoqing Prefecture, we will not necessarily be robbed, and even if we are robbed, we will not necessarily be killed. For an honest merchant like me, isn''t it reasonable for me to take this route?" Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized: "Is that so? I was wondering why you had toe forward. I thought you were always with my brother." "Haha, little prince, you are really good at joking. If I had always followed His Royal Highness Prince Ding, I would have been pissed off eight hundred times." Lou Qingtang smiled with his face but not his heart. When he wasn''t paying attention, he would mutter: "If your brother''s headaches hadn''t urred more frequently this year, I would have only seen him two or three times at most in the past few years..." Zhong Yansheng was startled: "Headache?" Xiao Nong never told him about his headache, nor did he show it... No, he did show it. Xiao Nong''s face darkened: "Lou Qingtang." Lou Qingtang knew he had said something wrong, so he stopped talking abruptly,ughed and changed the subject: "The gangsters were too alert, so I didn''t dare to send anyone to follow them immediately. As a result, it rained that afternoon, which washed away the smell of the spices. But your Taxue did a good job. The people we sent out yesterday followed Taxue, and they should be able to find theirir soon." Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, and seeing that Xiao Nong was unwilling to say more, he raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Nong''s sleeve. He was quiet for a while, and did not ask any more questions in front of Lou Qingtang. Instead, he asked: "Brother, they don''t seem to be bad people. Do we really have to eliminate them?" The young man sitting in front of him was thin and frail, with a gentleness and rity that was ipatible with the others, like the little tit in his palm, docile and quiet, as if he knew nothing and was not quick to react, yet he was much more transparent than everyone else. Xiao Nong paused and said, "Let''s see what happens first." Zhong Yansheng nodded and responded obediently: "Okay." Xiao Nong''s headache seemed to be a taboo, and he didn''t like people mentioning it. He remembered that when he went to Changliu Vi for the second time, Xiao Nong was in a very bad condition. Also, on the day when His Royal Highness Prince Jing entertained guests, Xiao Nong took him away in public and almost got into his arms in the carriage. He misunderstood Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong was not a moody pervert. He just felt pain. Judging from Lou Qingtang''s tone, the disease seems to be very serious. If this headache urs every once in a while, then based on the frequency of it urring once when they first met and once again at the banquet hosted by Prince Jing, it seems that Xiao Nong''s headache is about to ur again. His self-esteem was obviously hurt, he was so angry, and his headache was obviously about to re up. But he was still willing to go south with him and help him track down the bandits. Zhong Yansheng looked innocent and well-behaved on the surface, but his heart was beating faster and faster. He thought to himself that he must force Xiao Nong to exin himself tonight. Exin clearly why you are so nice to him and what the headache is. If Xiao Nong didn''t tell him...he would not agree to sleep with him. This is the most powerful threat Zhong Yansheng can think of. His cheeks turned red just thinking about it. "Why is your face always red?" While he was in a daze, Xiao Nong''s voice fell from above his head, and then a big hand stroked his face, which was cold and felt veryfortable against his hot face. Xiao Nong frowned: "Yuan Yuan." Zhong Yansheng thought his little trick had been discovered, and his heart skipped a beat: "Huh?" "You have a fever." Xiao Nong moved his hand to his forehead and confirmed, "You caught a cold." Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment: "Ah?" He was clearly covering himself with the quilt. However, his window had been pried open by Xiao Nong and was not closed tightly. When he was drawing little figures bymplight at night, he could feel winding in through the window. Zhong Yansheng only realized at this moment that the reason he felt dizzy after getting off the boat was probably not because he was not used to the earth after staying on the boat for several days. "Fool." Xiao Nong, who had just praised him for his intelligence, frowned again: "You didn''t even realize you were sick." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± He was angry, but he couldn''t refute it. "Lou Qingtang." Xiao Nong''s voice was calm, "Go get someone to get the medicine." Lou Qingtang: "..." It turned out that he had finally gotten back to his old job and became a doctor again. But since he had just said something wrong, Lou Qingtang couldn''t refute it and left in a huff. As soon as Lou Qingtang left, Zhan Rong came in: "Master, there is new news." Xiao Nong withdrew his hand from Zhong Yansheng''s head and went to answer the message. Zhong Yansheng felt his hand was particrlyfortable on his forehead and subconsciously grabbed his hand, not letting him go. His wrist was suddenly grabbed back. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at his confused look, his Adam''s apple rolling. Did this kid do it on purpose? Zhan Rong saw that Xiao Nong had no time to reach out, so he reported in a low voice without looking away: "The brothers who were led by Taxue found some traces, and the people on the building ship also came down and camped outside the posthouse. Master, what do you think we should do next?" The skin in his palm was soft and hot, and the high temperature seemed to be able to burn through the skin to the heart. Xiao Nong frowned and touched the temperature of Zhong Yansheng''s cheek again: "Go to bed." "Huh?" "Go to sleep." Xiao Nong didn''t dare to speak to Zhong Yansheng with too much strength or voice, "Be good, I''ll go to Chunfeng Valley to check it out." Chunfeng Valley is where the group of forest bandits often appear. There is a narrow path in the middle, surrounded by mountains. Merchants traveling back and forth must pass through this ce. The bandits are entrenched in such a ce, where they can attack or defend. If you don''t understand the terrain nearby, you will easily suffer losses. Zhong Yansheng wanted to go with them, but his forehead was burning so much that he had to nod: "Okay, then you have toe back early." Xiao Nong curled his lips: "You''re already acting like a spoiled child before I even leave?" "I''m not acting like a spoiled child." Zhong Yansheng retorted. Why does Xiao Nong always feel that he is acting like a spoiled brat? Zhong Yansheng drooped his long eyshes, his consciousness was hazy for a moment, and he rubbed his hot cheeks gently in hisrge palm again. Very well-behaved. If it weren''t for the fact that the bandits were hard to find, Xiao Nong would have hardly wanted to leave. At this moment, Huo Shuang and the others also shook off the entangled ck-armored soldiers and came in. Xiao Nong retracted his hand and said in a light voice: "His Highness the Eleventh Prince is in poor health, send him to have a good rest. Zhan Rong, call Governor Wei over, I have something to tell you." Zhan Rong ignored Huo Shuang who was ring at him and said, "Yes!" No matter how angry Huo Shuang was, his attention was inevitably diverted when he heard that Zhong Yansheng was ill. But before he could go over, Yun Cheng rushed over first, so he had to take a step back: "The rooms in the inn have been cleaned and prepared. I have just sent someone to check them. Your Highness, please follow me." Zhong Yansheng stood up, inexplicably feeling a little reluctant. He nced at Xiao Nong again, and the moment he was about to pass by him, he suddenly felt his hand being grabbed, and each of his fingers were pinched lightly. Acting like a hooligan in front of a group of people. His face instantly became hotter and hotter, even the tips of his ears were red. Yun Cheng thought his condition had worsened, and hurriedly asked, "Master, how do you feel?" Zhong Yansheng retracted his fingers in shock, his eyshes fluttering: "...very good." Pretty good? You''re really not teasing me on purpose. Xiao Nong stared at him with eyes that darkened a little. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look back at Xiao Nong''s reaction. He quickly followed Yun Cheng out of the lobby and went to the yard at the back. Baoqing Prefecture is not too big, and the posthouse is not luxuriously built, but the rooms are much more spacious andfortable than the cabins. The room had been cleaned and tidied up by now. Zhong Yanshengy down on the bed. As soon as he left Xiao Nong, the pain in his illness became particrly intense, and even his breathing became hot. Zhong Yanshengy down wrapped in a quilt, feeling a little cold. He dozed off for a while, and then the kitchen brought some medicine. They said that Mr. Lou had studied medicine and had specially written the prescription. The doctor who came with him checked and found no problems, so he asked Yun Cheng to bring it in. Zhong Yansheng drank the medicine and felt sleepy. He pulled Yuncheng and whispered, "Yuncheng, I''m going to sleep for a while. When His Royal Highness Prince Dinges back, you can wake me up." Yun Cheng saw that his face was flushed red, and sighed distressed: "Okay, young master, go to sleep quickly. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is discussing with Governor Wei about going to Chunfeng Valley." Zhong Yansheng hummed, wrapped himself in the quilt, and dozed off in sleepiness. He slept very groggy and had a bunch of disorganized dreams. One dream was about the first time they met, when Xiao Nong looked at him with blood-red eyes in the dim room. Another dream was about the day of King Jing''s banquet, when he felt a slight dampness on his back after being carried onto the horse by Xiao Nong. He always thought Xiao Nong slept well. But how could a person who has had headaches for many years sleep well? So, he dragged him to read, not out of bad taste, but because he could only close his eyes after listening to the book... Zhong Yansheng felt like his heart was being pinched by an invisible hand, shaping it into various shapes, with sour, bitter and sweet vors pouring into it, disturbing his uneasiness in sleep. Until suddenly a cold hand brushed across his face. Zhong Yansheng was trapped in a dream and couldn''t open his heavy eyelids. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be someone sitting beside the bed. After looking at him for a while, he bent down and kissed him on the forehead. Like a talisman, those bizarre dreams were slowly smoothed out by a kiss. The person sitting beside the bed didn''t sit for long and left in a hurry. Zhong Yansheng''s dream became peaceful, his breathing became even, and when he woke up from his sleep with a limp body, he found that it was already dark. It''s already evening. It rains a lot in summer. There is a loud rain outside. He doesn''t know when it started again. There was a candle lit on the table, the candlelight flickering. Yun Cheng probably lit it in advance because he was afraid that he would wake up and be afraid of the dark. His throat was extremely dry, so Zhong Yansheng climbed up, swallowed the sore throat, and opened his mouth to call Yun Cheng. However, when he tried to stand up, he found something rolling down his chest, poking him hard. Zhong Yansheng picked up the thing and took a closer look. It''s a very delicate wood carving, depicting a... chubby tit? You can tell that the sculptor was very attentive. Every feather is carved in great detail and lifelike. Although it is a dead object, it seems to have a soul, and is cute and lovable. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, he held the carving in his hands and read it over and over again with great pleasure, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Even if the person who gave him the wood carving didn''t leave any note, he would know who gave it to him at a nce. Was this carved by Xiao Nong himself? Zhong Yansheng stroked every line of the little tit with his fingertips, and suddenly remembered that he was only a few strokes away from finishing the painting of the little man. Forgetting that he was thirsty for a moment, he climbed out of bed excitedly, took out his painting from the bag that was brought into the room, put it on the table, and started working on it enthusiastically. Xiao Nong gave him a wood carving of a little tit, so he must also give the painting to Xiao Nong tonight! The headache and fever seemed to have gone away. Zhong Yansheng put on his outer robe,y on the table, and worked for a while, finally stopping thest scene of the little man''s painting on the city wall. The handsome little man was ying the xun, and the beautiful little man was looking at him. Under the city wall, iron flowers were flying. He finally let go of his fear and guard against Xiao Nong on the night of his birthday, when Xiao Nong took him to the city wall and yed a tune for him with a y xun. After carefully outlining thest stroke, Zhong Yansheng looked through it with satisfaction. He specially had it bound with rice paper into a book-like pamphlet, which is now full of paintings. As he was flipping through the pages, he saw a figure sh past his peripheral vision and gradually approached the door. Zhong Yansheng had been painting secretly these past few days, fearing that he would be discovered. He quickly closed the book of miniature paintings and stuffed it into his arms, and then stuffed the things on the table under the bed. After doing all this, the door was gently pushed open. The person who came in obviously didn''t expect Zhong Yansheng to have woken up, and his movements froze: "Your Highness, are you awake? How do you feel?" "I''m feeling better now." Zhong Yansheng pretended to be calm while sitting on the bed, looking up at Huo Shuang, "What''s the matter?" His mind was not on Huo Shuang, and his eyes nced out over his shoulder. It''s dark now, why hasn''t Xiao Nonge back yet? Huo Shuang thought for a moment, and seemed to have made up his mind: "Your Highness, I have something to tell you. Actually, I..." Before he could finish, a burst of hurried footsteps approached: "Your Highness! Urgent news!" The person who came to deliver the message, Zhong Yansheng, looked familiar. He was a subordinate of Governor Wei, whom he had met before in the lobby of the posthouse. Zhong Yansheng remembered that before he took the medicine and fell asleep, Yun Cheng told him that Xiao Nong was discussing with Governor Wei and others and was preparing to go to Chunfeng Valley to investigate. At this time, Xiao Nong was not there, but this person came to deliver an urgent report. His heart skipped a beat and he had a bad premonition. He tried to keep his face calm and said, "Speak." "Two hours ago, His Royal Highness Prince Ding and Lord Wei went to Chunfeng Valley to investigate the terrain. When they wereing back, it suddenly rained heavily. Bandits appeared in the rain and attacked His Royal Highness and Lord Wei. Lord Wei was injured and has been sent back for treatment..." He hesitated to get to the point, Zhong Yansheng stared at him and asked softly, "Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were very gentle, but the man was stared at so hard that sweat broke out on his forehead. He couldn''t help but wipe the sweat off his forehead: "The bandits attacked suddenly and were familiar with the terrain. His Royal Highness Prince Ding and Lord Wei only went to investigate and didn''t bring too many people..." "Let me ask you again," Zhong Yansheng interrupted him, "Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" "¡His Royal Highness Prince Ding is missing." Chapter 56 - Someone: The young prince has been kidnapped! The night was gloomy, with cold wind and rain. The floor of the inn''s lobby was wet and once again crowded with local officials from Guiguang, but this time the person sitting in the main seat and giving orders was different. Zhong Yansheng had already changed into a light, narrow-sleeved shirt. His cheeks were still slightly flushed from the cold he had caught. He coughed softly, and his eyes fell on Governor Wei who was kneeling in the middle. Thetter''s face was pale, the wound on his arm was so deep that the bone was visible, and blood had soaked half of his robe. When Zhong Yansheng came over, the doctor had just changed the bandage for Governor Wei, and there were still spots of blood on the ground. "¡After His Royal Highness Prince Ding and his men had finished scouting the terrain, on the way back to the posthouse, bandits suddenly appeared. Because we were outnumbered, and it was dark, I was protected by General Zhang and fled at all costs. Only then did I realize that His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not follow. When the reinforcements arrived, only the bandit''s corpses were left on the ground, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding was gone." Governor Wei was staggering, his face full of shame, and he lowered his head deeply: "After the robbery, those bandits would at least stay quiet for half a month. I never thought that they would ambush in the deep forest and attack the government officials!" Zhang Zongbing, who was standing beside him, said angrily, "The bandits must have known that the imperial court had sent people to wipe them out, so they became desperate and jumped over the wall!" Other local officials nodded in agreement: "The bandits are really despicable. I have already sent more people to search for His Royal Highness Prince Ding in the forest. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is very brave and will definitely be fine!" There was amotion below and no one dared to take responsibility. Even if Prince Ding was a great threat to His Majesty the Emperor, His Majesty the Emperor had not given any indication, and there was no reason to take action against Prince Ding. If Prince Ding really died because of going out with them, then they would definitely be operated on. Zhong Yansheng''s head was throbbing and hurting badly. He imitated Xiao Nong''s usual behavior and knocked the teacup handed to him by Yun Cheng onto the table neither lightly nor heavily. With a "bang", the noise below disappeared instantly, and all eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng. "Your Highness Prince Ding decided to go to Chunfeng Valley to investigate on a whim." Zhong Yansheng''s voice was a little hoarse, but because of the hoarseness, it lost its usual softness and became a bit more awe-inspiring. "Why did the bandits set up an ambush in advance?" This question hit the nail on the head, and the atmosphere in the entire hall froze. The reason why the bandits were able to ambush in advance was naturally because... someone leaked Xiao Nong''s whereabouts. Apart from Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong''s men, only a few officials who were meeting with him in the post station knew Xiao Nong''s whereabouts. Governor Wei and hispanions turned pale: "Your Highness, please be discerning! We would never dare to collude with the bandits and murder His Highness Prince Ding!" Each of them was trying to exin themselves anxiously, but Zhong Yansheng just stared at them, his face even paler than the injured Governor Wei, and said nothing. After hearing the news that Xiao Nong was missing, his mind was nk for a long time, until his fingers that were holding the little tit wood carving began to hurt, he suddenly came to his senses, tried to calm down, and told everyone to go to the lobby and wait for instructions. When Xiao Nong is not around, Zhong Yansheng is the one with the most say. On the way to the lobby, Zhong Yansheng ran into Yun Cheng and Lou Qingtang who were rushing over. The two had been watching over medicine for Zhong Yansheng in the kitchen, and came over immediately after hearing the news. Zhong Yansheng sent away Huo Shuang who was following behind him, and only then did he learn from Lou Qingtang that Xiao Nong had only taken twenty out of the five hundred ck-armored soldiers, and the rest stayed in the inn. To protect him. When Lou Qingtang hurriedly informed him of the news, his expression wasplicated: "The order given by His Highness before he left was that when he was away, the remaining ck Armored Army would obey His Highness'' orders." Not sure if it was because of illness or something else, but Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were hot and red uncontrobly. It was raining so heavily and they suddenly attacked. How is Xiao Nong doing? Is he injured and that''s why he didn''te back? What if he... Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think further. He had to force himself to think about other things before he could calm down and carefully consider the suspicious points of Xiao Nong''s attack. Even Wei the governor and Zhang the general were able to break out of the encirclement, so how could Xiao Nong, who had been through hundreds of battles, not be able to get out? Unless all the bandits were targeting him. But the bandits didn''t sound violent. During normal robberies, they wouldn''t hurt anyone unless necessary. So why did they attack Xiao Nong? Unless the person who attacked Xiao Nong was not a bandit, but an assassin. There are too many people who want to kill Xiao Nong, but it is not easy to do it in the capital. The ship is full of ck-armored soldiers, so Chunfeng Valley is the best time. Who sent them? The old emperor, Prince De, Prince An, or someone else who had a grudge against Xiao Nong? ...Whether it is the hundreds of officials in the court or the many aristocratic families in the capital, there are only a handful of people who have no grudge against Xiao Nong. His Royal Highness Prince Ding has offended so many people that he can''t count them with both hands, and anyone could send someone to take action against him. Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a moment, and the fingertips that were grabbing the hem of his clothes turned slightly white. Does Xiao Nong know that a bunch of people are staring at his head? Did he deliberately bring only such a few people out in order to lure out the assassin, but some ident happened and caused them to get separated and not return? His Royal Highness Prince Ding was invincible... He didn''t believe that Xiao Nong would be defeated by a bunch of rats. Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth, suppressed his panic, and forced himself to think things through. He felt that it would be best to detain the most suspicious officials in the post station first. "Whether they dare or dare not is not up to me, nor is it up to you to say a few words... Come on, the adults will stay in the lobby of the inn tonight, and no one is allowed to say a word to them." While Zhong Yansheng was speaking, he couldn''t help but cough heavily, and continued with a hoarse voice: "Anyone who vites this will be killed without mercy." There was no expression on that beautiful face, as white as paper. It was not known whether it was because he had been with Xiao Nong for too long, but he actually had a momentary ovep with Xiao Nong. In the slightly dim lobby, there was a kind of strange and beautiful beauty. No one was surprised to hear such words from Xiao Nong, but when these iron-blooded words came out of the mouth of the gentle little prince, it made people feel a chill down their spine. Governor Wei couldn''t help swallowing. This little prince is very young and doesn''t seem to have a good temper. It''s obvious that he''s not very good at making decisions and is a gentle and easy-to-control person. People didn''t take him seriously at first, but who knew that this young man actually has another face. Presumably, hey dormant on purpose when Prince Ding was present? Governor Wei was puzzled and in so much pain that he didn''t have the energy to exchange nces with others. He just lowered his head with a pale face and responded. Only Zhong Yansheng knew that his hands hidden under his sleeves were trembling slightly, his heartbeat was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and his back was covered in cold sweat. He must find Xiao Nong as soon as possible. Something must have happened, otherwise Xiao Nong would have sent someone to report to him that he was safe. Zhong Yansheng nced at Huo Shuang and others who were standing silently on one side of the lobby and gritted their teeth. Xiao Nong was missing, so it was normal for him to go looking for Xiao Nong, but he couldn''t just bring the ck Armored Army to look for Xiao Nong, otherwise he would definitely be reported to the old emperor. For some unknown reason, the old emperor couldn''t stand his close rtionship with Xiao Nong. "Time is running out. Send out 300 ck Armor Guards to follow me to search the mountain for His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Send out 2,000 people from the Fifth Army Camp to stand by near Spring Breeze Valley." Zhong Yansheng said, "The rest of you will stay at the posthouse. Report any news immediately." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces changed. Whether it was the lineage of Prince Ding who stayed in the hall, or Huo Shuang and others and local officials, they all spoke out in opposition: "Your Highness wants to go in person? Absolutely not!" "How can His Highness the Eleventh Prince take such a risk? The bandits even dared to attack His Highness Prince Ding. If something happens to the young prince, how will we exin it to His Majesty?" "Your Highness, His Royal Highness Prince Ding certainly doesn''t want you to go out in person!" Yuncheng objected: "Master, you are still ill, what if..." Zhong Yansheng raised his hand to stop them from talking, his gentle features revealing a bit of sharpness: "This is an order, not a discussion. Prepare the horses!" He was not sure who the traitor was. Could it be the detained officials in the lobby, or the people in the three camps, or even the ck Armor Guards... Anyone might want to kill Xiao Nong, but he wouldn''t. Zhong Yansheng had a vague premonition that Xiao Nong really needed him right now. Everyone paused for a while, then took back their words. Huo Shuang wanted to object, but Zhong Yansheng had already stood up and left. The heavy rain had stopped, and the night after the rain was particrly cold. Yun Cheng knew how stubborn Zhong Yansheng was after he made up his mind. He silently handed the warm clothes he was holding to Zhong Yansheng, feeling a little sad. He couldn''t ride a horse, so he could only wait in the inn. "Master, you must be careful." Yun Cheng felt ufortable, "I''ll be waiting for you at the inn." During the few months that he and the young master were separated, the young master had grown so much that he was almost able to stand on his own. Lou Qingtang remained silent the whole time, and when he saw that Zhong Yansheng was going to go in person, he frowned but did not object. He naturally guessed some of what Zhong Yansheng could think of, and had a bad feeling. There was heavy rain and thunder outside before... Thest time Xiao Nong was caught in a heavy rain, his headache became particrly severe. If this time the headache was caused prematurely by the unexpected rain, then perhaps only Zhong Yansheng could solve it by going there in person. Seeing that no one was talking, he suddenly stepped forward and bowed to Zhong Yansheng: "When I came here, I hired a team of escorts. Now the young prince is in need of people. Why don''t I take the escorts with me and go with the young prince to look for His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" No one was surprised when Lou Qingtang spoke up. After all, he had lost so many goods and was counting on His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who had the best chance of sessfully suppressing the bandits, to help him get the goods back. Moreover, he is a well-known righteous businessman. Zhong Yansheng nodded silently to Lou Qingtang. Lou Qingtang took out two more medicine bottles and handed them to Zhong Yansheng: "My ancestors were all doctors, and I asionally study medicine. This is a pill I made specially for you. It is very effective in suppressing colds, but after taking it, you will feel sleepy and weak. The other bottle is medicine for injuries. If you don''t mind, you can give it a try, Your Highness." Huo Shuang stepped forward and tried to separate him: "How could the young prince use such a medicine of unknown origin casually..." Before he finished speaking, Zhong Yansheng had already taken over: "Okay, thank you, Mr. Lou." Huo Shuang choked: "Your Highness, the ingredients of this medicine are unknown. What if something happens to you after taking it?" "Then Mr. Lou should not live either." Lou Qingtang: "..." The little beauty learned bad things from the man named Xiao. Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath and said, "Okay, the rain has stopped, it''s time to set off." When getting on the horse, Zhong Yansheng swallowed a pill given by Lou Qingtang. Even if you can''t remember many things, the memory wille back once you taste the familiar vor. Zhong Yansheng had tasted this extremely bitter taste. It was the taste that was stuffed into his mouth a long time ago when he jumped into the river and was rescued onto the pleasure boat by Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng didn''t like the bitter taste, so he always spit out the pills after they were stuffed into his mouth. After several times, he annoyed the person who was already impatient to feed him the pills, and he rolled his lips and tried to push the tip of his tongue into his mouth. Those vague memories came flooding back, and Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but touch his lips which were dry from being burned. Although not very gentle, Xiao Nong was very patient with him. He always thought that Xiao Nong was unable to move around easily at that time, so he kindly pulled him out of the river, but he was still forced to sleep by him. That night...did he misunderstand, was Xiao Nong also willing? Zhong Yansheng felt that he had one more question he wanted to ask Xiao Nong. The cool night breeze blew across his hot cheeks, and the stinging feeling in his face swept away the drowsiness in his mind. Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses, pursed his lips, waved his whip, and was surrounded by a group of people, riding his horse towards Chunfeng Valley. Chunfeng Valley was not too far from the posthouse. In the hazy night, a narrow path was squeezed out between the steep mountains on both sides, like some huge monster with its mouth open ready to eat people, silently staring at the people who were rushing towards them with torches andnterns. Huo Shuang was Zhong Yansheng''s deputy general. He followed orders to mobilize the soldiers of the Five Army Camps stationed outside the post station. Following Zhong Yansheng were the guards led by Wanzhou and the ck Armor Army. The person who had brought the news earlier led the way and led everyone into a forest outside the alley: "Your Highness, the bandits appeared from here." The forest was quiet at night. Except for this small piece of light, everywhere else was pitch ck, as if someone was staring at them in the dark. It would be a lie for Zhong Yansheng to say he was not afraid. He mustered up his courage and, with the help of the light of the torch, he was able to see the surrounding scene clearly. The nearby bushes had signs of being trampled by horses, and the wet ground was covered with a mess of horse hoof prints and footprints, as well as a series of bloodstains and a knife that someone had dropped, indicating that a fight had taken ce. Because it had rained, the footprints were not so clear, but they could be vaguely seen extending into the depths of the forest, and there was arge area of crushed grass along the way. Besides the smell of mud after the rain, there seemed to be a faint smell of blood floating around. The corpses on the ground were piled together by several soldiers guarding the ce. They took off the clothes on their faces. Due to blood loss, the faces of the corpses were deathly pale. Some had broken neck tendons, and some had their eyes wide open, as if they died with their eyes open. It was tragic and bloody. Zhong Yansheng had lived for more than a decade and had never even seen a dead chicken. The bloodiest scene he had seen was when Xiao Nong tied Meng Qiping to the stage. He still felt nauseous when he thought about it. He felt a chill on his back and was afraid to look at the dead body. He clenched the dagger Xiao Nong gave him in his right hand and quickly nced at the corpses on the ground. Seeing that there were no familiar faces and no one wearing the clothes of the ck Armor Guards, he breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhan Rong, or the secret guards he had seen in the pce, appeared there, he would definitely be very sad. No one noticed Zhong Yansheng''s cowardly look. In the inn, Zhong Yansheng''s performance was already very impressive: "Your Highness, the officers and soldiers sent earlier have already searched along the way into the mountains. I don''t know if the bandits are still lying in ambush nearby. The forest is dangerous, and your highness is not feeling well. How about waiting outside for news?" Just a nce at it made Zhong Yansheng''s stomach churn. His face turned pale, and he swallowed hard several times before he finally suppressed the urge to vomit. "Mr. Lou''s medicine is very effective. I feel much better now." Not good at all. "The barbarians are entrenched outside the border of Mobei, eyeing our Great Yong covetously. Uncle has a special status, and we cannot afford any mistakes." Zhong Yansheng said solemnly, "Bring your men with me into the mountains, and we must find Uncle tonight." He really wanted to see Xiao Nong immediately. Several generals from the Five Army Camps who followed were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhong Yansheng was considering this aspect. Prince Ding has been guarding the border for many years and it has be an invisible wall. The barbarians run away when they see the ck Armored Army. If Xiao Nong really gets into trouble here and the news leaks out, the consequences will be immeasurable. I didn''t expect that the young prince would have such a broad vision and consider so many things. Everyone looked solemn and followed the order: "Yes!" After giving the order, Zhong Yansheng rode his horse to separate the branches and headed deep into the forest. A voice suddenly sounded from behind: "The situation at the border has been settled now, and there won''t be any disturbances easily. Your Highness is so anxious to find His Highness Prince Ding, are you really worried that there will be chaos at the border?" Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that annoying Wan Zhou again, looking at him with suspicion in his eyes. He said with a wooden face, "Really? Since you are so confident, if there is a riot at the border, I will ask His Majesty to send you to quell the riot on your behalf." Wanzhou: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng was extremely anxious, so he turned a corner on his horse and was in no mood to pay any more attention to him. A group of government soldiers had alreadye in to search. There were a lot of footprints on the ground. Every few meters there was a lit torch with a red ribbon next to it, indicating that the area had been searched. Zhong Yansheng looked at the boundless mountains and forests in the night and fell into a state of panic and confusion. How is Xiao Nong doing now? How to find Xiao Nong? Red ribbons representing the search were hung everywhere. The mountain path became narrower and narrower as one went deeper into the mountain. Gradually, it was impossible to ride horses. Everyone had to get off their horses and walk on the muddy mountain path. Their clothes were sshed with mud. The others were fine, but the few ck-armored guards protecting him looked at Zhong Yansheng with some embarrassment. The prince asked them to protect the little prince and obey his orders, but they did not expect Zhong Yansheng toe in person. At this moment, Zhong Yansheng''s trouser legs were covered in mud. The clean little prince really shouldn''t appear in such a ce. The ck-armored soldiers protecting the surroundings were silent and alert. Suddenly, a ck-armored guard looked towards a certain ce in the deep forest, drew out his knife with a swish, and blocked a flying arrow: "Who is it!" Everyone was startled, and drew their swords: "Protect His Highness!" The next moment, a bright sh of a knife appeared in the dark forest, and a group of people ambushed on the roadside and attacked with knives. There really is an assassin lurking near Chunfeng Valley, and his target is very clear, it''s Zhong Yansheng! Zhong Yansheng noticed that the clothes they were wearing were exactly the same as those on the pile of corpses outside the forest. Obviously, they were the same group of people who attacked Xiao Nong. Who wants Xiao Nong''s life and his life at the same time? A possibility popped into Zhong Yansheng''s mind, and he clenched the dagger tightly. Amid the roars and the shing of swords, he hid fearfully behind the guards and ck-armored guards and did not run around. At times like this, it''s easier to get caught if you run around in panic. There weren''t many assassins in this group, and they only dared to charge head-on because of the darkness and the forest. Each of the ck-armored guards was as strong as ten. Even in unfamiliar terrain, theirbat power was stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, and they could be dealt with in a short while... As this thought popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind, another group of people appeared out of the corner of his eye! It was obvious that these people were not working for the same person. There was an embroidered pattern on their sleevespared to the previous group. After they appeared, they rushed towards the ck Armored Guards without hesitation, and their target was still Zhong Yansheng. Two groups of people? Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and after a brief moment of fear, he quickly calmed down. He brought with him four hundred ck-armored guards, as well as soldiers from the five military camps and the Wanzhou guards from the Jinyiwei. Even if these two groups of assassins attacked together, they could not get close to him due to the heavy protection of the ck-armored guards. It just takes some effort to deal with these people. Just as he finished his thought, a soldier shouted in panic: "This is weird! Why are there more and more peopleing the more we fight?!" Zhong Yansheng followed in panic: "..." It wasn''t him who called! Suddenly, another group of people rushed out from behind the crowd! Different from the first two groups of people, these people''s face coverings were gray. They obviously had not expected that two teams of assassins had appeared. After a moment of surprise, they rushed in without hesitation, creating quite a mess. Unexpectedly, a third group of people appeared. Even the ck-armored guards were stunned. They immediately made a decision: "Send the signal! Fight and retreat, and protect His Highness from leaving the forest!" This time, Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think about it anymore and just followed them to move the pit. However, as soon as the signal fireworks were released, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the side and rear! Wan Zhou finally couldn''t hold on any longer, shook off the blood on his knife, and cursed: "Damn it! How many groups of people are hiding in this forest? How did you check these useless people in Baoqing Mansion!" For the first time, Zhong Yansheng felt that his scolding was right. However, the situation did not deteriorate. These several groups of assassins appeared out of nowhere. It was unknown whether they werepeting for Zhong Yansheng''s head, or they had grudges against each other, or some of them just came to stir up trouble. When several groups of people collided with each other, the scene instantly became extremely bloody and chaotic. They were all bloodthirsty and no one paid attention to killing the target first. The formation protecting him became a little chaotic. Zhong Yansheng looked at the chaotic scene, crouched and quietly retreated. Halfway back, his waist suddenly tightened, and his mouth was covered by a big hand. Someone grabbed him by the waist and pulled him backwards. Before he could even shout, he was dragged directly into the bushes. For a moment, Zhong Yansheng felt horrified, his hair stood at the end. Without thinking, he pulled out the dagger from his sleeve and was about to stab him. But halfway through, his hand on his waist tightened again. Zhong Yansheng was stunned and turned around holding the dagger. The field of vision was dim, and he could not see the appearance of the person behind him, but he could smell the rusty and bloody smell and the faint bitter and cold fragrance on him. "Elder brother?" Zhong Yansheng pulled his mouth free from his palm and called out vaguely. His heart started pounding again, a different kind of rapidity from when he was nervous and scared. The person behind him said nothing and almost lifted him up. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment and then stood still without moving. The summer forests were lush¡¯ and the mountain paths were intricate, but the person holding him seemed to be able to see at night. He walked lightly and calmly, quickly retreating from the ce where the firelight and the sounds of fighting were intertwined. Someone had already discovered that Zhong Yansheng had been taken away, and there were continuous shouts of shock and anger: "The young prince has been kidnapped!" The rustling of branches and leaves passed by his ears, inteced with the sound of heavy breathing. Zhong Yansheng smelled the increasingly strong smell of blood on him, and his heart tightened: "Brother, are you injured? Is it serious? I brought the medicine that Doctor Lou gave me." Still no response. Noticing that they seemed to be heading deeper into the forest, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but ask again after a while: "Brother, where are you taking me? Aren''t we going down the mountain?" The person behind him still didn''t say anything. Instead, he covered his mouth as if he was annoyed by the noise. He walked through countless deep forest paths and finally grabbed him and dived into a cave hidden behind dense branches and leaves. Then Zhong Yansheng felt lighter and was gently ced on the ground. Zhong Yansheng had a feeling that Xiao Nong''s condition seemed not right. After he was finally put down, he immediately took out the fire starter he was carrying at his waist, and with a click, he lit up the surroundings. This was probably a cave where a hunter had stayed while hunting in the mountains. It wasn''t very deep, and there was ayer of straw on the ground, and a pile of firewood that had long been extinguished. The pair of eyes so close to him were indeed the familiar deep blue color. Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother, you..." He was interrupted by someone covering his mouth again when he was halfway through his words. That handsome face was half bright and half dark in the firelight, and there was no familiar smile in his eyes. Instead, it was covered with a thinyer of red blood mist, appearing chaotic and manic. He covered his mouth and lowered his head. His tall nose rubbed the thin skin on his neck. After closing his eyes and taking a deep sniff, he tilted his head, raised his eyes, and stared at him with an elusive smile. Zhong Yansheng was frightened by his somewhat frivolous action and froze all over, slowly realizing the danger. The look in his eyes is not right. The person in front of him looked at him, and slowly emerging from his eyes was a kind of purely bestial greed and evil desire. It was unlike the way Xiao Nong usually looked at him. It was more like a wild beast that had just brought its prey back to its cave and was thinking about where to start. Chapter 57 - Xiao Nong: Are you ready to take revenge on me now? Facing such chaotic and beastly eyes, the creepy feeling from before suddenly ran up my spine again. Zhong Yansheng vaguely recalled that ever since he entered the forest, he always felt that something was staring at him in the depths of the dark forest. Was it Xiao Nong? The scene just now was so chaotic, and when Xiao Nong appeared and took him away, it didn''t seem like he came to save him... instead, it seemed like he was waiting for an opportunity to capture him. The forced calmness andposure gradually shattered into pieces, Zhong Yansheng''s thin body trembled slightly, and he looked at Xiao Nong, his beautiful eyes filled with mist. In the swaying firelight, those bright and clear eyes were like a shimmeringke in the sunlight, flickering with tiny lights precariously. Facing such a pair of tearful eyes, Xiao Nong seemed to feel a little annoyed. He paused, and moved the hand that was covering his eyes upwards to cover his eyes. The restraint on his mouth disappeared, Zhong Yansheng choked up and spoke hoarsely: "What''s wrong with you? We really can''t stay here, Doctor Lou is here too, I''ll take you to find him... Um!" Before he could finish his words, the hand moved down again and covered his mouth. His brows looked extremely cold, as if he didn''t like what he said. Zhong Yansheng looked at him in confusion, his eyshes wet with tears, bing darker and darker than ink, making the redness in his eye sockets particrly obvious. Even the tip of his nose turned slightly red, like a piece of white porcin, with a thin and fragile feeling. Xiao Nong stared at him for a long time, then covered his eyes with his hands again. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡± The tears that I had been holding back suddenly couldn''te out. He blinked, and his long eyshes scratched Xiao Nong''s palm. The next moment, he felt the palm covering his eyes pressing down, with a hint of threat, as if warning him not to act like a spoiled child. There was something very wrong with Xiao Nong''s condition, and he was obviously not in his right mind. Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, remembering that he had not had time to ask Xiao Nong about his illness. Is it because of a headache? Zhong Yansheng hesitated and whispered, "Brother?" Perhaps he noticed that Zhong Yansheng stopped chattering and wanted to ask him to leave, so the hand covering his eyes moved slightly, but in the end he did not move it down to cover his mouth. It was dark in front of him, but Zhong Yansheng could sense that Xiao Nong''s very presence was moving back and forth between his lips and neck. He was pressed down with his head tilted back, his slightly dry lips unconsciously opened slightly, revealing a tiny bit of bright red tongue tip. His snow-white, thin neck was also forced to be exposed, with light blue veins faintly visible. Under Xiao Nong''s gaze, his Adam''s apple rolled nervously. The cave was so quiet that the only sounds were the mingled breathing of two people, one heavy, the other rapid. The rustling sound of clothes entered his ears. Before Zhong Yansheng could react, he was suddenly pushed into the straw pile behind him. A bitter and cold breath mixed with a strong smell of blood rushed towards him. Xiao Nong still covered his eyes, lowered his head, and sniffed him carefully. Just like Taxue who used toe to his bed every day to act like a hooligan, he sniffed carefully, from the soft lips to the pointed jaw, then pressed against the warm skin on his neck and rubbed against his Adam''s apple, smelling his scent and letting out a slight sigh as if he was very satisfied. Zhong Yansheng was pinned down by him, unable to move, not even his neck could turn. The cool breath sprayed on his sensitive throat, stimting him so much that he could not help swallowing several times. Because he could not see anything, he was so anxious that his voice could not help but tremble: "Brother..." Xiao Nong still ignored him. He buried his head in his neck and sniffed deeply for a while, as if he was no longer satisfied with just smelling Zhong Yansheng''s scent. Then, something warm, wet and soft suddenly licked his Adam''s apple. Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard, uttered a cry of surprise, and struggled violently, but was pushed back with a force that he could not resist. Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong licked him. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes became moist again, and his mind went nk. Xiao Nong licking him was even more... excessive than Xiao Nong kissing him. One of his hands was still trying in vain to hold the firelighter, making way for Xiao Nong to see how miserable he was. The other hand was tightly grasping the dagger with a strange curve. The veins on the back of his thin hand were slightly exposed, but he still couldn''t pull it out. Zhong Yansheng had too many concerns and was reluctant to hit Xiao Nong''s head with the scabbard, but the person on top of him obviously had no mercy. After tasting the taste of the person under him, he became more and more presumptuous, biting the trembling Adam''s apple, chasing and grinding it between his teeth, teasing him badly. The feeling was so strange and scary. He had the illusion that he was being swallowed up in one bite, half shame and half fear. Zhong Yansheng''s hand trembled, and the fire starter he was holding with difficulty fell to the ground with a thud. The faint me between his fingers disappeared without a trace. The cave fell intoplete darkness, and no one could see how Zhong Yansheng was pressed into the straw pile and became limp all over. He wanted to ask Xiao Nong to stop, but the words came out of his mouth in broken murmurs. He grabbed at the air in vain, but Xiao Nong''s fingers prated through his fingers and grabbed hold of him, pressing him to the ground. His head was buzzing, and his body was shrouded in a high fever. The cold symptoms that had been suppressed by medicine seemed toe back again, even more violently than before. Although it was such a cold rainy night, Zhong Yansheng''s whole body was soaked with hot sweat. However, it seemed unable to satisfy Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong''s panting was in his ears, one louder than the other, as if he was suppressing some desire. But a more instinctive reaction prompted him to continue kissing, licking and biting Zhong Yansheng''s neck, repeatedly stroking a small piece of skin on the side of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, as if there was something sweeter underneath, tempting him to bite through the fragile neck under his lips. Zhong Yansheng''s breathing stagnated. Under that piece of skin, his jugr vein was beating. If Xiao Nong bit open that piece of skin...even if Lou Qingtang came over, he wouldn''t be able to save him. Zhong Yansheng instinctively knew that if this continued, something might happen. He suppressed the trembling in his voice and asked carefully, "Brother, you are covering my eyes. I can''t see you. Can you let go of your hand?" He was testing whether Xiao Nong could still understand what he said. After a moment, the hand pressing on the eyes loosened. He can still understand a little bit, which means that he hasn''tpletely lost his mind. Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether he should breathe a sigh of relief. In the darkness, he couldn''t see Xiao Nong''s eyes or expression, but he could feel that Xiao Nong was still staring at his neck. Like a ferocious beast staring at its prey without blinking. "Brother, do you have a headache?" The head buried in his neck nodded slightly. Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and he felt choked with pain. He knew that there was no way a few lowly assassins could do anything to Xiao Nong. The heavy rain and thunder might have triggered Xiao Nong''s headache prematurely and made it particrly serious. Xiao Nong''s head attack was definitely hard to control. The ck-armored guards who followed him must have lost him, and they didn''t dare to report back, so they kept looking for him... In Xiao Nong''s confused state, it was impossible for him to return to Baoqing Prefecture by himself. Besides the headache, does he have any other injuries? Zhong Yansheng wanted to check him, but he was pinned down in the straw, and any movement would alert Xiao Nong. He could only make a guess based on Xiao Nong''s past performance when he had a headache: "Can I help you relieve the pain?" Xiao Nong nodded. Zhong Yansheng was a little confused. What was going on with Xiao Nong''s headache? He had never heard of Prince Ding having such a disease. Even Doctor Lou seemed helpless. Why could he relieve Xiao Nong''s pain? Or was it his smell or something else? Zhong Yansheng slowed down his rapid breathing: "So, then do you want to suck my blood?" Xiao Nong didn''t move, neither shaking his head nor nodding. Zhong Yansheng understood. Zhong Yansheng was very afraid of pain, but if Xiao Nong wanted his blood, he would of course be willing to give it, even if it would be a little painful... but he couldn''t let Xiao Nong bite his neck. He will die. But at the moment, Xiao Nong was obviouslypletely unable tomunicate and was bing increasingly out of control. Zhong Yansheng could feel that the force he was holding on to his hand was bing more and more violent. Xiao Nong''s remaining sanity might be suppressing the bloodthirsty animal nature in his instinct, but if the suppressed desire erupted, the consequences would bepletely unpredictable. If he died in the cave after Xiao Nong bit his throat, he would definitely be in great pain when Xiao Nong woke up. Zhong Yansheng let out a light breath, stretched out his trembling right hand, and gently brushed Xiao Nong''s hair. The arrogant, cold and cruel Prince Ding also has soft hair. Xiao Nong was so alert that he didn''t even raise his eyelids when he raised his hand. Zhong Yansheng had no doubt that if he became suspicious of him, he would be able to break his wrist with just his hand. After he tentatively touched Xiao Nong''s head a few times, the tense body of the man seemed to rx a little, but his lips still lightly rubbed the skin on his neck, as if he wanted to bite it. Zhong Yansheng realized that he could not dy any longer, so he quietly slipped the dagger hidden in his sleeve into his hand and clenched the scabbard. When they were in Prince Ding''s mansion, Uncle Wang liked to tell him stories from the past, and he also taught him how to knock someone out on a whim. The location... can be roughly determined, the strength... Zhong Yansheng''s heart was so nervous that it was about to jump out. He and Xiao Nong were so close, almost squeezed together perfectly, and he was not sure whether Xiao Nong noticed it. If he could sessfully knock Xiao unconscious, he would cut his wrist and feed him his blood, and then, when Xiao woke up, he would apologize to him and go down the mountain with him. It would be nice if Xiao Nong wasn''t angry and could hug him for a while. Zhong Yansheng was really scared. Just when he was about to use the scabbard to knock it down, his wrist was suddenly grabbed and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a "snap". There was a lowugh in his ear that made his scalp tingle. Zhong Yansheng was stunned. He thought too simply. Even if Xiao Nong was unconscious, he couldn''t attack him by surprise. I''m afraid his trick would be discovered the moment he secretly took out the dagger! The force on his body loosened, and Xiao Nong pressed his shoulders, as if he wanted him to change his position from lying on the straw pile to lying on his stomach on it. But perhaps because he still had a trace of rationality, knowing that the person under him was very delicate and could not be hit or touched, he did not grab Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders, but grabbed his outer robe. At this moment, Zhong Yansheng was more clever than ever. He turned around and took off his thick robe to keep out the cold. He slipped out from the side and rushed towards the cave entrance with his heart pounding. Just now, Zhong Yansheng grabbed the scabbard of the dagger and wanted to hit Xiao Nong, but Xiao Nong was not angry. However, his escape obviously angered Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng had only run two steps when he was grabbed by the cor and thrown back into the straw pile with a dizzy head. But before Xiao Nong could take the next step, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt something cold and slippery sliding across his legs. When he realized what it was, Zhong Yansheng was horrified, and he screamed "Ah" subconsciously, his voice even tinged with tears, and he shouted in panic: "Xiao Nong, snake... there is a snake!" There was a sudden sound of "ng" in the darkness, and the dagger that had fallen to the ground was pulled out. Then, with a sudden movement, something was nailed firmly to the stone wall. Zhong Yansheng had been afraid of insects such as spiders and snakes since he was a child. He would get goose bumps on his hands and was so scared that he dared not move, fearing that there might be a snake lurking beside him in the dark. The tall ck shadow in front of him paused for a moment, and after a moment, the scene in front of him suddenly lit up. It was the fire starter that Zhong Yansheng dropped before. With the help of the firelight, Zhong Yansheng could see in his peripheral vision the snake that was nailed to the wall by Xiao Nong, still struggling to swim its long body. The sight made him feel frightened again, and he looked around hurriedly, even forgetting to escape from the abnormal Xiao Nong. The next moment, Zhong Yansheng''s ankle was suddenly grabbed. Xiao Nong half-knelt in front of him, pulled off his boots, and then pulled his belt. Zhong Yansheng''s attention was forced to shift back to him. He blushed and tried to snatch back his belt: "What are you doing?" Halfway through the movement, he realized that the inside of his thigh was hurting. The snake just now slithered across his thigh, but he was so panicked at the time that he didn''t realize he had been bitten. Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt dizzy, his fingers were soft and powerless, and he watched Xiao Nong loosen his belt, pull open his robe, take off his pleated trousers, and try to take off his underwear. Zhong Yansheng''s face was so hot that his ears were red. He grabbed his underwear and refused to let him take it off: "You can already see the wound..." The snake bit me in a very wrong ce, on the inner side of my thigh. Zhong Yansheng was very thin and frail, and the only bit of flesh he had seemed to be on his hips and thighs. In the dim light of the fire starter, his delicate, white legs had a fleshy feel that made people want to reach out and hold them. Xiao Nong lowered his head. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t see his expression. He didn''t know if he had regained some sense at this moment. With tears in his eyes, he asked in a trembling voice: "Is it, is it a poisonous snake?" It was midsummer now, and they were in a deep forest with many snakes. It was also after the rain, and he had read in travel notes that snakes like toe out after the rain. Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, but just moved the firelighter closer to Zhong Yansheng''s legs. On the jade-like skin, two bleeding holes became more and more obvious, destroying the wlessness of the skin and seeping out bloodstains, which was very eye-catching. Zhong Yansheng didn''t even dare to look, feeling like he could hardly breathe. Just as he was wondering if the snake venom had begun to spread, Xiao Nong, who had been staring at his legs expressionlessly, suddenly lowered his head and buried his head between his legs. Xiao Nong ced his cool lips on the wound and sucked it. Zhong Yansheng only felt an inexplicable feeling crawling up his tailbone to his heart. He was stunned for a long time before he blushed and tried to push the head between his legs away: "No need to do this, take me away quickly, let''s go find Doctor Lou, Doctor Lou will definitely have a way...ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Nong put his big hand on his other leg and bit the flesh at the base of his leg. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes suddenly turned red again. He didn''t know whether it was his action of pushing Xiao Nong that angered him, or the wrong wording in his words that annoyed him again. Realizing that Zhong Yansheng had calmed down, Xiao Nong changed his biting action to sucking, sucking out the dirty blood for him and then spitting it onto the ground. His deep blue eyes were still dim, and his thin lips were stained with Zhong Yansheng''s blood. He looked like some kind of monster that sucked human blood, so handsome that he revealed a bit of evil. Zhong Yansheng''s body was tense as he watched him lower his head again. He moved closer to his injured area and breathed on the sensitive base of his legs, making his whole body numb and giving him a shudder. He propped his hands on the straw pile, his clothes were disheveled, and he looked at his head buried between his legs. He never thought that he would encounter such an experience when he went out tonight. After Xiao Nong repeated this several times, there was no more bleeding from Zhong Yansheng''s wound. Zhong Yansheng also plucked up the courage and took a look at what the snake nailed to the cliff was. It''s a verymon ck snake, not poisonous. Zhong Yansheng blinked nkly, and felt his limbs, which had been cold from fear, warm up again. He knows what kind of snake this is, so how could the knowledgeable Xiao Nong not recognize it? But Xiao Nong is unconscious now, so it seems normal that he can''t be recognized. Sucking the poisonous blood from the base of his legs is too... too weird. His Highness Prince Ding would not do such a thing on purpose. Seeing that he was about to lower his head again, Zhong Yansheng quickly said, "I''m fine, thank you, can you let me go?" It was very cold in the cave, and his legs were exposed to the air without any protection, which made him feel a little cold. Xiao Nong seemed not to understand and pressed his lips against his leg again. The position was too close, and they were rubbing up and down constantly. Zhong Yansheng''s breathing became disordered, and he felt something was wrong with his whole body. Every time, Xiao Nong would unintentionally exhale a few times between his legs. After being stimted again, Zhong Yansheng felt as if his breathing was choked and even his waist became stiff. Summer inner wear is already thin, and Xiao Nong was so close to him. This time, Zhong Yansheng really felt like he was going to faint. He was frightened and excited before, but this time he felt ashamed. He watched Xiao Nong slightly raise his eyes, stare at him for a long time, look up at him, and lower his head again. But this time was different from before, Xiao Nong no longer sucked his wound. Zhong Yansheng''s pupils dted for a moment, and he let out a short cry. He almost bounced up from his waist, but was held down tightly again. The tears in his eyes quickly spread back, and he was surrounded by that extremely strange feeling. There was a rumbling sound in his ears, and the corners of his eyes were red. Xiao Nong was too strong, and he had nowhere to escape. He copsed powerlessly into the straw, his lips very red, and he kept shaking. Zhong Yansheng felt that he had never been so sick before. Even when he fell into the water and had a fever for three days, it was not as hot as it is now. The small cave became a steamer. The faint light of the fire was flickering. Xiao Nong roasted him over the fire. Sweat flowed down his temples. His hair was wet and stuck to his face and neck. His heart was beating so fast that he seemed to be dying in the next moment. At thest moment, he thought drowsily that Xiao Nong might as well bite his neck. Better than biting him there. When Xiao Nong finally let him go, Zhong Yansheng saw his Adam''s apple roll slightly, which was a swallowing movement. The big hand that had left several marks on his leg came up and pressed his waist. Zhong Yansheng stared nkly into those deep blue eyes, looking directly into the deep lust inside and the bigger storm surging inside. He realized that Xiao Nong still refused to let him go. After waking up in the evening and hearing the news that Xiao Nong was missing, Zhong Yansheng was terrified. But he couldn''t show his cowardice in front of so many people. He also had to try to stay calm in front of the officials with their own thoughts and the spies sent by the old emperor. He learned how to handle affairs like Xiao Nong and rode up the mountain to look for people at night. He was still sick, and if he hadn''t taken the medicine that Lou Qingtang sent him, he might have copsed long ago. He encountered several groups of assassins on the way. Although they didn''t hurt him, he was very scared, and he was even more afraid that Xiao Nong might be injured. After much difficulty, he found Xiao Nong and was surprised to see that he was fine. Before he could even get a chance to be surprised, Xiao Nong seemed unconscious and kept bullying him, licking, chewing and biting him. He was extremely nervous and didn''t know how to vent his emotions. He was caught by Xiao Nong and forced to reach the peak of his emotions in this way. After he suddenly fell down, the grievances, fears, panics, worries, etc. that he had suppressed in his heart rushed up all at once. Zhong Yansheng''s nose felt sore and he blinked. The tears that had gathered in his eyes suddenly rolled out of his eyes. He cried in a suppressed voice: "Xiao Xianwei... I, I won''t pay attention to you anymore." Hot tears fell on the back of his hand, and Xiao Nong finally stopped moving. He looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was crying and had his clothes in disarray because of him. Zhong Yansheng wanted to cry, but he didn''t want to cry out loud. He bit his lips and kept crying. The world in front of him was blurry. After a long while, he felt the hand holding him loosen, and the hands put on his underpants and pleated pants, pulled up his robe, and tied his belt meticulously. Then he was brought into a familiar embrace, held loosely, with a strength that he could break free from if he wanted to. After suddenly grabbing him here, Xiao Nong finally spoke his first words. Perhaps it had been a long time since he spoke, so his voice was low and obscure, not as calm andposed as usual: "I''m sorry." Xiao Nong raised his finger to wipe the tears from his face, frowning tightly, looking like he had no idea what to do with him: "...Don''t ignore me." Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes and met those deep blue eyes. He sobbed several times before he barely stopped crying. Tears still hung on his eyshes. He choked and asked, "Are you... feeling better?" The nerve in Xiao Nong''s brain was still twitching wildly, and his consciousness was between rity and confusion. After a while, he responded: "Yeah." Perhaps¡ Zhong Yansheng was frightened when he thought about his appearance just now, and wanted to know how to wake him up: "Why did you suddenly wake up?" Hearing this, Xiao Nong paused, nced at his legs, and stroked his furry head without changing his expression, not wanting to scare the frightened little bird again: "I woke up when I heard you crying." Zhong Yansheng felt that his tone was insincere and suspected that he was lying to him, but he didn''t have much energy now and didn''t want to pursue Xiao Nong. He said "oh" and wanted to cry for a while longer, so he rested his head on his arms and continued to shed tears. Xiao Nong could only continue to wipe his tears and coax him: "I''ll let you bite me back next time." Zhong Yansheng was upset and kicked him: "Who wants to bite you?" He was getting bolder and bolder. At first, he didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but now he kicked him whenever he wanted. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and admitted his mistake: "Okay, I''ll let you bite me then." ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng was still sick to begin with, and after Xiao Nong''smotion, he broke out in a sweat. His originally dizzy mind now became a little clearer, and he smelled the increasingly strong smell of blood on Xiao Nong''s body. He was startled and realized that the piece of clothing around Xiao Nong''s waist was dark and wet. However, it was not noticeable because Xiao Nong was wearing a ck robe. Zhong Yansheng reached out to grab Xiao Nong''s belt, but before he could reach it, his fingers were gently caught. "What are you doing, Yuan Yuan?" Xiao Nong asked with a smile, "Are you ready to take revenge on me now?" Zhong Yansheng was really about to be pissed off: "Don''t be so frivolous, let me see if you are injured. I brought some medicine that Doctor Lou gave me... Hmm." Xiao Nong suddenly lowered his head and kissed his lips. Thinking of what Xiao Nong''s mouth had just done, Zhong Yansheng covered his own mouth, forgetting that he should continue crying, and stared at him in disbelief. "Hush." ??Xiao Nong looked outside, his narrow eyes half-closed, "A guest ising." Chapter 58 - Zhong Yansheng: They are useless... then what am I? When Xiao Nong kissed him, Zhong Yansheng felt a strange taste in his mouth. If he hadn''t discovered that Xiao was injured, he would have wanted to kick him again. He covered his mouth and kept silent. The cave became quiet, and only then did he notice the subtle noisesing from outside the cave. It seemed like someone was passing by the cave hidden behind the lush branches and leaves. A bright fire light also shed outside the cave, probably someone was holding a torch or a hurricanentern. Zhong Yansheng was blocked by Xiao Nong behind him. His eyes moved to Xiao Nong''s handsome profile as he stared at the cave entrance. His ears started burning when he thought about what this head was doing between his legs just now. He quickly lowered his head to look at the piece of cloth around his waist. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but the dark color seems to have spread to arger area... The wound on Xiao Nong¡¯s waist must be quiterge, and it has not been treated yet, so it¡¯s probably getting worse. No wonder he smelled such a strong smell of blood. If the people outside were from Xiao Nong, they would probably give a secret signal or something. Zhong Yansheng noticed that every time someone from Xiao Nong appeared, there would be a bird-like sound to convey the signal. If it were Xiao Nong''s personal guards or the ck Armor Army, they would have discovered the cave... Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat. Several groups of people showed up tonight, all wanting to kill him and Xiao Nong. Even among the ck Armor Army, there might be people who would betray Xiao Nong. However, the cave is so hidden that no one would necessarily discover it even if they passed by during the day. Now it is so dark that it is difficult to notice the cave even with a torch. Xiao Nong was so out of control before, probably because he got separated from Zhan Rong and the others. Now Xiao Nong has regained some of his consciousness. After the people outside leave, they can go find Lou Qingtang first. Tonight, the thoughts in Zhong Yansheng''s mind always seemed to be good but not good. He had just arranged his next n in his mind when the fire outside the cave suddenly approached. There was still some confusion in Xiao Nong''s eyes. Rather than being alert, he looked more like a ferocious beast, staring coldly at the enemy who was trying to invade his territory. Zhong Yansheng was nervous and didn''t notice Xiao Nong''s unusual expression. He clenched his sleeves. The young man next to him leaned over, his body filled with the faint and fragrant orchid scent, which made Xiao Nong regain a little consciousness. He reached out and pulled Zhong Yansheng into his arms. His hand, which was wider and longer than Zhong Yansheng''s, held his hand. His thumb gently stroked the back of his hand a few times with a hint offort: "Don''t be afraid." Zhong Yansheng''s heart calmed down immediately. At the same time, a rustling sound came from the cave entrance, and firelight suddenly came in. Then a familiar voice sounded: "It''s easy for me to find you. You''re hiding here, Your Highness, and... Your Highness Prince Ding." When he found out who the visitor was, Zhong Yansheng''s expression changed. It would have been fine if it was Huo Shuang who came, but unfortunately, it was Wan Zhou! This Wanzhou, from the very beginning when he was transferred by the old emperor''s side, acted very contemptuous towards Zhong Yansheng. He had no respect for him in his heart and crossed the line many times. Zhong Yansheng had a soft temper, but he was not the type to allow himself to be bullied. After teaching him a lesson a few times, he could clearly notice that sometimes Wanzhou''s eyes became increasingly gloomy when he looked at him. And Xiao Nong was a thorn in the old emperor''s side. When in the capital and the posthouse, Xiao Nong was always surrounded by secret guards and personal guards, who never let strangers get close to him. Now that Xiao Nong was injured, what would he do if Wanzhou found out? The windntern in Wanzhou''s hand was much brighter than a fire starter. The cave was not big, and it instantly illuminated the surroundings, including the dark color on Xiao Nong''s waist. Almost at the same time, Wanzhou, like a hyena smelling blood, cast a sharp gaze on Xiao Nong: "Ha, Your Highness Prince Ding, are you injured?" The ambiguous atmosphere that had lingered in the cave just now hadpletely disappeared, and Zhong Yansheng''s fingers couldn''t help but tremble. Like Huo Shuang, Wanzhou was specially selected from the Jinyiwei by the old emperor, so his skills must be quite good. If Xiao Nong was fine, he would definitely not be afraid of this man, but the problem was that Xiao Nong was injured. Xiao Nong was injured, he... he had to protect Xiao Nong! Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt a surge of courage in his heart. He took two steps forward and blocked Xiao Nong behind him. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Nong was stunned for a moment, then pulled him back with a mixture ofughter and tears. Seeing the two of them arguing in front of him, Wan Zhou''s gloomy face suddenly became a little weird: "I didn''t expect that the two of you have such a good rtionship. I was wondering why the little prince risked going up the mountain to look for someone even though he was sick. It must be hard to act so secretly in front of His Majesty and everyone else." He held the hurricanentern in one hand and slowly ced his other hand on the knife at his waist, staring at Xiao Nong with a sinister and cold look in his eyes. Since he had already been exposed, Zhong Yansheng did not make any more excuses and secretly clenched his fists: "Then you are wrong." His voice was hoarse, revealing an undisguised softness. In the dim firelight, his face was too beautiful to be real. Wanzhou couldn''t help but divert some of his attention to him: "What?" Facing the enemy, especially Prince Ding, Wanzhou should not have made this mistake. But Xiao Nong didn''t say a word. There was arge patch of blood on his body, and he seemed to be seriously injured. Moreover, if Xiao Nong was still able to move freely, he would have joined up with the ck Armored Army long ago. Why would he be with this useless pretty waste alone in this cave and let him be seen? The reason why Zhong Yansheng was able to sneak attack himst time was only because he did not expect Zhong Yansheng to carry a knife, and he did not expect him to attack suddenly. Xiao Nong looked like a wounded lion, not as strong as usual, and Zhong Yansheng looked weak and fragile. These several factorsbined made Wanzhou unconsciously rx his vignce. Zhong Yansheng looked straight at him and said slowly, "Your Highness Prince Ding and I have never been secretive." Xiao Nong just likes to say some ambiguous words in front of others that only they know, and he even dares to rub his fingertips in public! The moment Zhong Yansheng finished speaking, the hurricanentern suddenly snapped and was extinguished by something. The cave suddenly fell into darkness. Zhong Yansheng felt someone brushing past his ear, and then a cry of pain and anger came from the front. Wanzhou realized something was wrong the moment his vision fell into darkness, and then he felt a terrible pain on the wrist holding the knife. He knew how powerful Xiao Nong was. If the knife fell into Xiao Nong''s hands, he would be killed the next moment! Wanzhou didn''t think twice, endured the severe pain and threw the knife out of the cave, fighting with Xiao Nong with bare hands, relying on his memory to attack Xiao Nong''s injured waist. An ordinary person would be weak and powerless after losing so much blood, not to mention the wounds that were caused by the attack. However, Xiao Nong''s strength was much more terrifying than he had imagined. Wanzhou was so shocked and confused that his back was chilled. If he had not been sure that the person in front of him was Xiao Nong, he would have thought that he was fighting with some mindless beast. Hearing the bang bang sounds not far away, Zhong Yansheng grabbed the tinderbox tightly and squatted beside the straw pile in fear. He didn''t know who had the upper hand, and he didn''t dare to go over and cause trouble. Finally, after another angry shout, something heavy fell in front of him with a bang, and the cave suddenly fell silent. Sweat broke out on Zhong Yansheng''s back. He steadied his breathing and blew up the tinderbox to light it. The faint firelight illuminated a small area around him. The person lying not far in front of him was Wanzhou. Xiao Nong put one foot on Wanzhou''s back, his face was out of the range of the firelight and his expression was blurry. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "Brother!" Xiao Nong responded: "Yeah." Wan Zhou coughed up a mouthful of blood foam, and after hearing the conversation between the two, he cursed with difficulty: "You... are indeed having an affair!" What he said seemed... quite right. Zhong Yansheng was a little embarrassed. Xiao Nong rubbed Wanzhou''s back. His voice was not as gentle as when he was talking to Zhong Yansheng. It was cold and said, "Why did the old man send you to monitor him?" He kicked it and the bones on Wanzhou''s back seemed to "crack" with a sound. The pain made his facial features twisted and distorted, and he refused to open his mouth even if he tried to hold on. Xiao Nong rolled over inch by inch at a leisurely pace. Every time he stepped on a ce, there was a crisp sound of "crack". Even if Wanzhou could endure it, he couldn''t resist the instinctive pain. When he stepped on the seventh bone, veins bulged on his forehead and he let out a hoarse roar of pain that was not human: "I''ll tell you...I''ll tell you!" Thest time I saw this kind of situation, and Xiao Nong in this state, was when he was teaching Meng Qiping a lesson. Zhong Yansheng felt frightened by what he saw and crawled back unconsciously. Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, Xiao Nong paused and said calmly, "Speak." Wan Zhou buried his face in the ground and finally caught his breath. After taking a few breaths, he suddenly looked up and red at Zhong Yansheng, sneering: "Do you really think you are some noble prince?" Zhong Yansheng was startled: "...What?" Xiao Nong also narrowed his eyes and stepped on his neck: "Exin clearly." After the cold pce where Concubine Zhuang lived caught fire, Xiao Nong sent people to investigate all the imperial doctors and pce maids who might have had contact with Concubine Zhuang. However, the old emperor seemed to have noticed that someone was investigating this, so he had to act quickly. Every time the spies sent out found the person, he found that the person was already dead. The more this happened, the more suspicious Xiao Nong became. I just didn''t expect that Wanzhou would know such a secret matter. Xiao Nong''s methods of interrogating confessions were even more brutal than those of Zhan Rong and his men. He knew exactly where the pain was the most painful and the most unbearable. Wan Zhou was stepped on by him and let out an indistinct scream in his throat, his voice trembling: "I, I was in the Northern Pacification Office, and there was a fellow doctor from my hometown... who examined Concubine Zhuang''s pulse." He said intermittently**: "Concubine Zhuang''s child... was born three months after the chaos. The time, the time doesn''t match at all. The eleventh prince died of illness not long after he was born. There was no eleventh prince at all!"** Zhong Yansheng grasped the key point: "What chaos?" Wan Zhou shuddered: "...The crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate first." Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if he had been stabbed by something. He stared at him and asked anxiously, "Why would the former crown prince force the emperor to abdicate?" "Who knows?" Wanzhou''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. "I was a nobody at that time, and I had never even met thete crown prince... I only knew that his mother''s family was uprooted by His Majesty, hum... It wasn''t as glorious as it seemed." Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and found the written memory sent by his subordinates from his disordered thoughts. Thete crown prince''s mother came from a famous and prominent family in Langya. Her father was the crown prince''s tutor. The queen grew up with the old emperor as childhood sweethearts, but she was weak and unlucky, and died of illness when thete crown prince was two years old. After that, no matter how many officials in the court petitioned the emperor, the old emperor did not appoint a sessor. He was deeply in love with his childhood sweetheart, which attracted praise from many literati, who wrote poems and essays praising her. ¡ª¡ªThe old emperor was not seeded by the eldest son, and the former prince''s maternal grandfather, the grand tutor, did not teach him. It was only because the prince died suddenly that year that the old emperor was able to seed to the throne. At that time, some literati secretly scolded the new emperor for his illegitimate ess to the throne and his unclear character. After this incident, those voices disappeared. It was also because the former crown prince had lost his mother that the old emperor kept him by his side, brought him up personally, and named him crown prince at an early age. The good reputation between father and son spread far and wide. When people mention thete crown prince cautiously, they always forget that after thete crown prince married the crown princess, his grandfather was thrown into jail for crimes such as embezzlement, bribery, and counterfeiting of silver bills. The matter regarding the former crown prince was always covered up and unclear. Zhong Yansheng was not aware of this past and continued to ask anxiously: "Is this why he forced the emperor to abdicate? Also, why did Your Majesty treat me as the eleventh prince?" After Wanzhou recovered from the severe pain, he realized that he probably wouldn''t be able to get out of the cave tonight. He nced at Zhong Yansheng, who was speaking in an anxious voice, and suddenly a malicious look appeared in his eyes. Prince Ding was indeed more powerful than he thought, but the seemingly invulnerable Prince Ding''s weak spot was actually right in front of him. He suddenly spat and said viciously: "I only know that you are not only a fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, but also a fake prince! You were born to be a fake! I don''t know why His Majesty...ah!" Before he could finish his curse, Xiao Nong suddenly stepped on his head, and Wanzhou''s head hit the ground with a bang and he fainted. Zhong Yansheng sat in a pile of straw, his eyes wide open in shock. Just as he had found out that night, Concubine Zhuang''s child died very early, and he was indeed not the eleventh prince. Wanzhou knew some inside information because they were from the same hometown, so it was no wonder that he always looked down on him. The old emperor knew clearly in his heart that he was not the eleventh prince, so why did he deceive everyone and give him this identity? He is neither the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquisate nor the eleventh prince, so who is he? There is also the former crown prince, whom no one dares to mention. ...Wanzhou''s words were always unpleasant to the ears, but it seemed like he was right, as he was indeed a fake wherever he went. There were so many things that happened today that Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a mess. It was this and that, and he couldn''t make sense of it. Just when he was feeling confused, a hand with a bloody smell reached out to him. After a pause, he retracted his finger, wiped the blood from his fingertips, and moved to his head, rubbing it lightly. It was Xiao Nong''s hand. Xiao Nong''s face was also stained with blood, his deep blue eyes were like a dark river flowing under the moonlight, he half-knelt down, his tall figure was like a mountain,pletely covering him: "Yuan Yuan, you are not a fake." Zhong Yansheng sat in the straw pile with his legs hugged. He didn''t know when a straw was stuck on his head. He looked messy, but his thoughts were not so chaotic. He raised his head and looked at him for a while, hesitated, and said in a low voice: "Brother, if I have nowhere to go in the future, can I live in your pce?" Small and poor. Xiao Nong''s fingers slid down, lifted his chin tenderly, and kissed the corner of his lips tenderly: "Of course." Zhong Yansheng shrank back: "...Don''t kiss me." But he was happy in his heart. Xiao Nong always makes him feel at ease. He liked the Marquis'' Mansion very much, but Zhong Sidu had returned, and he felt ufortable there. The pce was eerie and the old emperor''s surveince was everywhere, so Prince Ding''s Mansion was still the best. People outside thought that Prince Ding''s Mansion was a den of wolves and dragons, but only he knew that everyone in the mansion was very kind to him. The personal guards would take the trouble to cook his favorite dishes, and the secret guards would secretly pay attention to his actions and, Taxue always want to lick him. The most important thing is... Xiao Nong is also here. Although Xiao Nong likes to bully him, Xiao Nong will also protect him well. He likes to stay with Xiao Nong. It''s a different kind of liking from the one I have for Yuncheng, Zhanrong, and the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife. Looking at Zhong Yansheng''s sparkling eyes, Xiao Nong was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but kiss him again. Zhong Yansheng shrank back unhappily. Xiao Nong saw him dodging and evading, and the corners of his lips curled up: "I don''t dislike you, so why do you dislike me?" Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and shrank back. How are they the same! If Xiao Nong didn''t rinse his mouth, he didn''t want Xiao Nong to kiss him tonight. Xiao Nong stopped teasing him and lowered his eyes to look at Wanzhou on the ground. When he lost his mind, he probably injured Zhan Rong and others, and lost the signal fireworks and sword. Now, in addition to the ck Armored Army, there are more soldiers and guards sent by the old emperor on the mountain. It is not safe to run into them. Just now, this person revealed a little secret that he knew, although in a way that made Xiao Nong furious. If we take him back, we should be able to interrogate him to find out something else, but given the current situation, it is not safe to keep him here... Yuan Yuan is still by his side. This man must be dealt with while he is still unconscious. Yuan Yuan is timid and may have never even seen a dead person. He is kind-hearted and soft-hearted, so when he sees him taking action, he always trembles slightly with fear. Xiao Nong said calmly: "I want to kill this man." Zhong Yansheng was stunned and turned back to look at him. The light from the tinderbox was already very weak and would soon go out. Xiao Nong was a little far away, so even his voice sounded a little fuzzy: "Are you scared?" Zhong Yansheng thought for a while. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes. Even though Zhong Yansheng was very scared and might hate him for killing someone, he still had to kill Wanzhou to ensure that everything was foolproof. His rationality seemed to be slipping away again. Xiao Nong was distracted for a moment. When he looked up again, he saw that Zhong Yansheng had actually stood up and walked to the nearby cliff. The ck-necked snake that was nailed by Xiao Nong struggled for a long time and seemed to have died. Although it is a non-venomous snake, it is still creepy to look at. Zhong Yansheng swallowed his saliva, endured the goose bumps, reached out to grasp the handle of the knife, and pulled it hard. ...It didn''t move. Zhong Yansheng continued pulling with all his strength. Xiao Nong watched his movements and was silent for a moment: "What are you doing?" The dagger was stuck too deep into the wall. Zhong Yansheng tried to pull it out several times but still couldn''t get it out. He had no choice but to give up. He bent over and picked up a big rock at his feet. He struggled to carry it to Xiao Nong and said, "Brother, use this!" Xiao Nong: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡± It turned out that he was looking for the weapon. Zhong Yansheng was holding a heavy stone. Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t take it, he hesitated and gestured to the back of Wanzhou''s head. He was about to smash it down with all his might, but his wrist was held by Xiao Nong with one hand. Xiao Nong stared at him for a moment with an unclear expression, and suddenly let out a lowugh, which soon turned into a loudugh, as if he was very happy. Zhong Yansheng was inexplicably amused by his smile. He blinked, and then his face was rubbed. The man was not reasonable at all and forced to part his lips before being kissed. His lips and tongue were captured forcefully, entangled in licking and kissing, and the hidden sound of water was amplified countless times in the cave. Zhong Yansheng was angry and at a loss, his open mouth was invaded unscrupulously, but he was too soft-hearted to bite his tongue and let him withdraw, he couldn''t even tell what that bitter breath tasted like. When Xiao Nong finally loosened his grip, Zhong Yansheng''s legs were already softened by his kisses. "Don''t do it." Xiao Nong''s voice was hoarse, and he smiled, "Don''t get yourself dirty, I''ll do it." After he finished speaking, he covered Zhong Yansheng''s eyes with his hands, not wasting the stones that Zhong Yansheng had worked so hard to move. In the darkness, Zhong Yansheng heard a muffled bang, and the smell of blood around him became stronger. When Xiao Nong put his hand down again, the fire starter had gone out and he could not see anything. He only heard a "swish" sound, and Xiao Nong seemed to pull out the dagger nailed to the cliff. After wiping the blood on the straw, he put it back into the sheath and put it back in Zhong Yansheng''s hand. Then he took his hand and walked out in the darkness. This cave is no longer safe. We have to go to another ce, bypassing the people all over the mountain, to find Zhan Rong or Lou Qingtang. Xiao Nong''s hands were not very warm, because he had calluses from holding knives and swords for many years, but they were slender and powerful, and couldpletely wrap around Zhong Yansheng''s palms, giving him a sense of security. Zhong Yansheng was led by him obediently, walked around the corpse on the ground, staggered a little and followed his footsteps, his heart pounding. Although he did not do it himself, he had just conspired with Xiao Nong to kill the people who tantly interfered with the old emperor. They are aplices. The moment he walked out of the cave, Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong say, "Yuan Yuan, if I treat you like before again, pull out the dagger I gave you." Zhong Yansheng held the dagger tightly and refused in a muffled voice: "No." Xiao Nong''s steps faltered, and he seemed a little helpless: "I might hurt you." Zhong Yansheng had his own ideas and didn''t pay attention to him. The view outside the cave was much better than inside the cave. The shadows of the trees were vaguely visible. Zhong Yansheng was usually afraid of walking at night, especially in such a dark forest with so many ghosts, which was even more terrifying. But now that he was being led by Xiao Nong, he was not so scared anymore. Even when he was surrounded by a group of soldiers, Zhong Yansheng was not so calm. He pursed his lips and said firmly: "Even if you are crazy... I will not let go of you." He came here just to bring Xiao back safely. He hadn''t shown Xiao Nong the booklet he had worked so hard to draw yet. Xiao Nong seemed tough again**: "Okay."** There were rustling sounds all around. The movement in the cave just now seemed to have attracted other people, and a cold light shed in the darkness. The Spring Breeze Valley was particrly lively tonight, as could be seen from the several groups of people Zhong Yansheng met when he went up the mountain. Xiao Nong nced around, protected him and slowly retreated into the forest: "It seems that there are many people who want to kill me." At this time, Zhong Yansheng no longer cared about being nervous and afraid. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but said, "You finally know." Let him offend people everywhere. Whose side is this kid helping? Xiao Nong grabbed his hand tightly, and before those people surrounded him, he almost hugged Zhong Yansheng in his arms and quickly hid in the woods. The people in the woods followed closely. Zhong Yansheng still remembered that Xiao Nong was injured, and his breathing became rapid: "Brother, where are Zhan Rong and the others?" "What a bunch of useless people," His Royal Highness Prince Ding said calmly even though he was running for his life, "Don''t count on them." Zhong Yansheng didn''t run fast, nor did he have much strength. He felt that being carried by him made him look even more useless, so he asked sadly, "They are useless... then what am I?" Although they were on the run, Xiao Nong still managed to coax him: "You are a little snack." ¡°¡¡± The person behind me is catching up. Zhong Yansheng gripped the dagger tightly and gritted his teeth. Just when he thought he was about to engage in a fight with this group of people, Xiao Nong suddenly stopped. A gust of wind blew towards them, and Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that they were following the water flow, not running down the mountain, but running to the edge of a cliff, with a waterfall below. Xiao Nong was injured and brought him with him, so he would definitely not be able to defeat these people. But Zhan Rong said that Xiao Nong can''t swim. Zhong Yansheng''s mind went nk. He opened his mouth, but Xiao Nong covered his mouth and nose. A deep voice sounded in his ear: "Yuan Yuan, we are going to jump." Zhong Yansheng subconsciously hugged his neck tightly. The next moment, he felt a lightness on his body, and Xiao Nong jumped down with him without hesitation. Chapter 59 - Xiao Nong: Little Master? The water in the mountains at night was icy cold and the flow was fast. The moment they fell from the cliff into the water, they were almost washed away by the current. If Xiao Nong hadn''t covered his mouth and nose, Zhong Yansheng would have almost choked on his saliva when caught off guard. The water flowed too fast, and Zhong Yansheng only had time to hold on to Xiao Nong before he was washed down by the rushing water. In the chaos, he was suddenly pressed into Xiao Nong''s arms, and a "bang" sound came to his ears, but he couldn''t tell what the sound was. Fortunately, this section of turbulent water converged into a wide pool, and the water flow gradually calmed down. Zhong Yansheng was dizzy and didn''t know where they were washed to. His head was dizzy and aching. After tossing and turning for so long, the medicine given by Lou Qingtang seemed to have no effect. But Xiao Nong''s condition was obviously much worse than his. The hand holding him was no longer as strong as before, and he seemed to have lost consciousness and sank silently. Zhong Yansheng panicked: "Brother... Xiao Nong!" Xiao Nong jumped so gracefully that he thought Zhan Rong was joking. It turns out that he really can''t swim! Zhong Yansheng tried desperately to tell himself to stay calm. He took a deep breath, dived into the water again, leaned over and put his lips on Xiao Nong''s, and slowly breathed in. The hand that was originally hooked on his hand with no strength seemed to move. Just now in the woods, it was Xiao Nong who carried him running, but now that they fell into the water, it was Zhong Yansheng who tried hard to carry Xiao Nong and swim to the shore. Xiao Nong was much taller than him. Zhong Yansheng stopped several times before he reached the shore. He first climbed onto the shore and then struggled to pull Xiao Nong ashore. After doing all this, Zhong Yansheng was left with no strength left. He knelt on the shore, panting, and let Xiao Nong rest his head on his knees to help him calm down a little. Seeing that Xiao Nong still didn''t move, he felt a chill in his heart and put his trembling fingertips under Xiao Nong''s nose. Fortunately, he is still breathing. Zhong Yansheng''s body softened, and only then did he feel cold. It might be almost Yin time now, the coldest time of the night. The wind was blowing on my body, and my wet clothes felt heavy and icy cold to the bone. [Almost Yin Hour = Before 3 A.M.] The moon finally came out. It was almost Mid-Autumn Festival, and the moon was almost full. The bright moonlight fell down, rippling on the dark water and illuminating Xiao Nong''s pale face. Zhong Yansheng had never seen His Royal Highness Prince Ding so weak, and he vaguely realized something. Xiao Nong...Xiao Nong''s injury! Also, when they were being rushed down, Xiao Nong seemed to have blocked something for him. Zhong Yansheng hurriedly felt his arms, fortunately the medicine bottle and dagger were still there. With shaking hands, he hurried to take off Xiao Nong''s clothes. The wet belt was very difficult to untie. Zhong Yansheng pulled it several times, but it became harder and harder. In a hurry, he simply pulled out the dagger with shaking hands and said guiltily: "Yes, you asked me to use the dagger." After he finished speaking, he cut Xiao Nong''s belt with a "swish", unbuttoned his robe, revealing Xiao Nong''s upper body. Xiao Nong''s body was much stronger than Zhong Yansheng''s. His chest was firm, and the muscles on his waist and abdomen were thin, tough, and powerful, flowing smoothly under his belt. Under the moonlight, his skin was moist and wet. Such beautiful waist and abdominal muscles must be very powerful. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, his face turned red for no apparent reason, and he shook his head. What are you thinking about! Xiao Nong is injured! When he brushed away the clothes on Xiao Nong''s waist, Zhong Yansheng saw clearly the scars of various sizes on his body, most of which were old injuries. Zhong Yansheng liked beautiful and wless things, but when these injuries fell on Xiao Nong, he did not think it was ugly. Instead, his eyes became hot and he pursed his lips. After pushing aside the clothes on his waist, Zhong Yansheng could clearly see the wound on Xiao Nong''s waist. It was a deep knife wound, as long as his thumb. The bleeding had stopped, but after a fight with Wanzhou and running with him for a while, the wound opened again and bled. It was soaked in water for a while, and it looked horrible. The injury should have been sustained during the attack in the evening. Afterward, Xiao Nong probably had a headache and was separated from Zhan Rong and the others. The injury has not been treated yet, and it can''t be dyed any longer. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes became even hotter. With red eyes, he dipped his fingers in the ointment and carefully applied it to his waist. As he wiped his tears, they started to fall again. Zhong Yansheng had been in poor health since childhood and was spoiled with many minor ailments, but he seldom cried. But tonight was the second time he cried. Thinking that the pursuers might appear again, Zhong Yansheng fell dizzy again. He didn''t know when he would wake up. He was exhausted, his head was hot and he felt dizzy. He couldn''t drag Xiao Nong. It was so cold at night, and they couldn''t burn firewood without a tinderbox. They might not survive tonight... The tears fell even harder. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to sob out loud. He cried secretly while applying medicine to Xiao Nong. He stopped for a while when he was tired and continued again. Tears flowed down his chin and dripped onto Xiao Nong''s body. After a while, his fingers were suddenly hooked. Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and looked at Xiao Nong with tearful eyes, and said with a heavy nasal tone: "Brother?" Xiao Nong touched his fingers again. This gave Zhong Yansheng great strength and courage. He quickly wiped away his tears, tore off arge piece of his soft silk clothes, and barely managed to bandage Xiao''s wound. When he was putting Xiao Nong''s clothes back on, Zhong Yansheng realized that it was a bit stupid to cut Xiao Nong''s belt. He should have cut his clothes directly. It''s already been cut...there''s nothing I can do but cover it up. Zhong Yansheng shrank his head, hoping that Xiao Nong would not say anything strange to him after waking up. He took out the wind-cold pill specially made by Lou Qingtang and stuffed it into Xiao Nong''s mouth. He originally thought that it would take some effort to stuff the medicine into Xiao Nong''s mouth, but unexpectedly Xiao Nong was very obedient, and the medicine was sessfully fed in with almost no hindrance. After doing all this, Zhong Yansheng felt a little hot, like a small animal that huddled in Xiao Nong''s arms for warmth. He huddled in his arms, looked at his lips that were too pale under the moonlight, couldn''t help but raise his head, and for the first time took the initiative to kiss the corner of his lips: "Brother, you must hold on... I, I haven''t shown you the picture of the little man I drew yet." Thinking of what Xiao Nong had done to him in the cave, his eyshes trembled, and he asked in a low voice, holding back his shyness: "Do you really want to sleep with me..." Zhong Yansheng''s memory of that night on the painted boat was already very vague. When he recalled it now, he only remembered the pain and tiredness. After returning home, he felt ufortable for several days. Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and said, "Yes, it''s not impossible, but you have to learn how not to hurt me. I''m afraid of pain." The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the hotter his forehead became. He didn''t know where he got the courage to say these things. Or maybe he was not very brave. He certainly wouldn''t dare to say these things in front of Xiao Nong who was sober. It seemed that these words were useful. Xiao Nong seemed to have heard them and tightened his hands that were loosely around his waist. Seeing that it worked, Zhong Yansheng suppressed his shame and continued: "I can draw two pictures of sleeping people on my little man picture..." Yun Cheng was a young man with a yful mind and was curious about love affairs. When he was in Gusu, he got a fire avoidance map from somewhere and secretly read it with Zhong Yansheng. As a result, they were discovered by Mr. Zhou, and both of them were beaten with a ruler and forced to copy the Book of Rites several times. Zhong Yansheng only took a quick nce and was too embarrassed to look at it any further. He only remembered that the poses were all kinds of weird and the drawings were not very pretty. If he were to draw it, he would definitely be able to draw it beautifully. If I draw him and Xiao Nong... Zhong Yansheng didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. He buried his head in Xiao Nong¡¯s arms, suspecting that he was about to catch fire. He did have a fever, his face was red, and the high fever that had been suppressed by medicine rebounded, and was even worse than in the afternoon. Although his body was wet, his throat was dry and painful, and his head was throbbing with severe pain. He felt a little morefortable only when he rubbed his body in Xiao Nong''s cold arms. Zhong Yanshengy in Xiao Nong''s arms. In his daze, he heard footsteps approaching. He clenched the dagger tightly, and when he turned around, he heard a few voices: "Huh? Not soldiers... Where did the two people who fell into the watere from?" "Take them back first!" Zhong Yansheng sensitively sensed that the people who surrounded him had no murderous intent. He opened and closed his fingers weakly a few times, and before he passed out, he held Xiao Nong''s hand tightly. Xiao Nong also held his hand tightly. This cold became much more serious than the beginning. Zhong Yansheng felt like he was burned and withered. When he was drowsy, he had many messy dreams. The first dream was about his childhood when he was too weak to get out of bed and could only lie in bed and look out the window. Later he dreamed that when he was in Gusu, he had recovered from his illness and could finally run and jump like many normal people. However, he still could not go out often. He could only wait for Yuncheng toe back and bring him news from the outside world and interesting books. Later, he came to the capital and met Xiao Nong... Many people secretlyughed at him and called him a fake. Wan Zhou also said that with malicious intent before he died, thinking that he could hurt him. But in fact, Zhong Yansheng didn¡¯t care that much. He was indeed disappointed and sad that he was not from the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, but he felt relieved that he was not the eleventh prince. The old emperor owed the Xiao family a blood debt, and he sent Xiao Nong, who was not even twenty years old, to the chaotic Mobei with 50,000 reinforcements to quell the rebellion. It was clear that he wanted to kill Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong hated people from the royal family, and he didn''t like them either. Fortunately, he is not from the royal family, so he won¡¯t feel uneasy even if Xiao Nong treats him well. Zhong Yansheng hadyer uponyer of dreams, and he even dreamed of Xiao Nong from his youth. Uncle Wang described to him what Xiao Nong was like when he was a teenager. At that time, Xiao Nong had not yet incorporated the old subordinates of King Ding. There was no invincible ck Armored Army. There was only the empty and dpidated pce, the old and weak uncle Wang, and the cousin who could only hug his thigh and cry. He was originally a free eagle in Mobei, but his family suffered a great change. After returning to Beijing, he had to endure the pitying, sympathetic and mocking gazes of various noble families. He was forced to lower his head by the old emperor. He was no better than now, strong and calm,posed and confident. He was extremely alert to everything around him, and spoke little and was silent. Uncle Wang said that he always looked gloomy, sitting in a corner polishing his sword, and was not as high-spirited as portrayed in operas. In the dream, he stumbled towards the gloomy boy Xiao Nong with a stumbling step. The indifferent and impatient boy Xiao Nong watched him approach, and finally opened his arms, caught him, and cursed him with disgust. "Fool." Zhong Yansheng thought vaguely that if only he could be born a few years earlier and be healthier, he could meet the young Xiao Nong. As he was thinking, he woke up from a deep sleep. He opened his eyes and was confused for a while before he found that he was actually lying on the bed. It was already daybreak, and the scene before him was extremely unfamiliar. It was a simple little room. Apart from the small bed he was lying on, there was only a table and two chairs. It was extremely shabby. It¡¯s not in the post station in Baoqing Prefecture. ...Where is Xiao Nong? ! Zhong Yansheng sat up hurriedly, his head dizzy for a moment, and then he noticed Xiao Nong beside him. Xiao Nong was sleeping next to him. He had changed into clean clothes. His handsome face was still a little pale from blood loss, but he was fine, and his breathing was still even. Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly fell back to where it was. No matter where this is, he is not so scared as long as Xiao Nong is by his side. He had a feverst night and his whole body was aching. His head was still dizzy. He stretched out his hand weakly, trying to touch Xiao Nong''s forehead, but identally touched something at hand, and it fell to the ground with a thud. There was someone guarding outside. When he heard the noise, he pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Zhong Yansheng sitting up, he asked in surprise, "Hey, you''re awake?" Zhong Yansheng subconsciously moved sideways to block Xiao Nong and raised his eyes to look at the personing. His eyes were burning red and his ck hair was disheveled, making his snow-white face look even paler and more haggard. His beautiful features were as clear as water, and his gentle temperament made him look like a soft and injured little animal, which made people feel soft-hearted and unconsciously let down their guard. The young man at the door nced at him twice, not daring to look any further, and scratched his head: "You had such a severe fever before, we thought you would not wake up until at least tonight." It''s someone I''ve never seen before. Zhong Yansheng looked at the unfamiliar face, felt the dagger in his sleeve, and quietly tightened it. When he spoke, his voice was hoarse and soft, innocent and harmless: "Big brother, where is this?" "This is Shuiyun Vige." The young man smiled broadly at him. "Don''t be afraid. We won''t harm the people. We just saw that one of you was seriously injured and the other was seriously ill. If we don''t bring you back, we''re afraid you''ll die in the woods." Zhong Yansheng was stunned. Shuiyun Vige... No way? Could this be the banditir they have been looking for? The bandit¡¯sir that the local officials of Baoqing Prefecture had spent more than half a year trying to find was unexpectedly encountered by him and Xiao Nong? However, the forest was so livelyst night. In addition to the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture, the soldiers of the Five Army Camps he brought with him, there were also Xiao Nong''s ck-armored soldiers, and several groups of assassins of unknown origin. The mountains and ins were full of people. It was estimated that in the past, when Baoqing Prefecture sent troops to encircle and suppress bandits, there was never such arge-scale battle. The bandits in the mountains must have noticed it, so it seems normal that they would send people out to investigate the situation. Although I have heard that this group of people would not hurt anyone, the identities of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong are really special. They are...imperial envoys from the capital city who came to suppress bandits. If the criminals knew their identities, there was no telling what would happen. Being in a den of thieves with no one around, Zhong Yansheng felt his back go numb. He guessed that they probably didn''t know the identities of him and Xiao Nong yet, so he didn''t dare to say much for fear of being exposed. He showed a hint of gratitude: "Thank you." Zhong Yansheng was handsome and well-behaved, and the young man couldn''t help but want to say a few more words to him: "Who is that next to you? When I brought you back, he was unconscious, but he was still holding on to you and refused to let go." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± The young man smacked his lips and continued, "Both of your clothes are wet. I wanted to separate youst night to change your clothes, but he almost beat me. He is really strong. I am one of the strongest people in the vige. But in the end, he sobered up for a while and changed your clothes." Zhong Yansheng wiped the sweat off his forehead after hearing this. If Xiao Nong hadn''t been injured, bleeding so much, and choking on water for a long time, and was at his weakest, he would probably have twisted this man''s hand into a knot. The young man was very friendly to good-looking people, and his words were a bit like Xiao Wen: "By the way, my name is Li Yimu, you can just call me Amu. There has been some chaos in the mountains these past two days, and the leader and his men have gone out to investigate the situation. They will probably be back in two or three days, and then they will meet you and ask about your situation." Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Okay." The leader of Shuiyun Vige is the one who took the lead in robbing the official granary. He doesn''t sound like an easy character to deal with. Others may not be able to see that he and Xiao Nong have special identities, but that person may not be the case. Seeing how well-behaved he was, Li Yimu couldn''t help but rub against the bed again: "What''s your name, and how old are you this year?" Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to reply, he felt his waist suddenly tighten. Xiao Nong, who was standing behind him, pulled him into his arms and held him possessively. The person behind him moved, buried his head in the back of his neck, and took a deep sniff, like a ferocious beast holding its prey, revealing a somewhatzy demeanor, and the tip of his tall nose rested on his birthmark and rubbed it slowly. Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard and his waist was softened by him, and a light red quickly spread around his ears. Li Yimu was also stunned and stuttered: "You...he..." Zhong Yansheng made up his mind and said hard to avoid unnecessary extraneous conversation: "Actually, I am his master, and he is the male concubine I bought in the Western Regions." When the resounding "male favorite" came out, not only Xiao Nong behind him was stunned, but Li Yimu was also stunned: "Ah? Ah? Oh, oh!" The contours of Xiao Nong''s eyebrows and eyes are deeper and more three-dimensional than those of people from the Central ins. He is handsome and upright, and his blue eyes have a hint of exotic colors. Those blue eyes are so famous, Li Yimu must have seen themst night. Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and lifted Xiao Nong''s chin with his backhand, saying calmly, "Isn''t this face nice? The eyes are blue, and it cost me a lot of money." To those who don''t know the truth, it seemed like Zhong Yansheng was mping Xiao Nong, but only Zhong Yansheng knew that Xiao Nong waszily rubbing his fingers with his chin. Who would have thought that this seemingly harmless young man was actually a yboy who was addicted to sensual pleasures and bought and sold male favorites! Li Yimu''s eyes changedpletely when he looked at Zhong Yansheng: "I see... Well, well, you guys take a rest, I''ll be leaving first, I''ll bring you food and medicer!" After saying that, Li Yimu ran out of the door in a panic. Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief. The clothes he and Xiao Nong wore were all made of extremely precious materials, especially his clothes, which were made of the softest brocade. You might not be able to see it at night, but in the daytime, when the dim light flowed, you could tell at a nce that they were of great value. These bandits have been robbing the goods of passing merchants for years, so how could they not see it? There was no point in lying to Li Yimu and saying that they were ordinary people. It would be better to establish a reputation as a wealthy and dissolute businessman. Li Yimu was scared away, but Xiao Nong was still rubbing against him behind him. Zhong Yansheng turned around worriedly: "Brother, what should we do now? What if we are discovered..." When he met Xiao Nong''s eyes, his voice choked. Xiao Nong woke up, but it was not what he thought. Those deep blue eyes were exactly the same as when he lost his mind in the cave before, chaotic and dark. The only difference was that this time Xiao Nong seemed to be much more well-behaved than before. Apart from sticking to him in an especially domineering manner, he was not particrly aggressive or impatient. Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect this to happen. He was stunned for a moment, then remembered that Xiao Nong seemed to have some reaction to his blood, so he hurriedly took the dagger and wanted to cut his hand to let him drink some of his blood. However, Xiao Nong, who had been staring at his neck hungrily before,pletely changed his attitude. He keenly noticed his movements, snatched the dagger away, put it into his sleeve, and continued to hold Zhong Yansheng and enjoy smelling it. Zhong Yansheng was almost in despair: "Xiao Xianwei, can you please be more normal in your mind?" Xiao Nong was in a confused state and seemed to be able to only understand some words, and had no reaction when he heard them. When Li Yimu came over with the sweet potato porridge and medicine, Zhong Yansheng was still in Xiao Nong¡¯s arms and was unable to move out of bed. Li Yimu grew up in poverty and had been hungry for a long time. He hated the government and the unkind merchants. He also knew that some rich people liked to keep beautiful women. They would take their pets with them wherever they went, and even had secret affairs with their pets in the carriage. He was so scared that he became paralyzed when he robbed them. But he had never seen a wealthy businessman as delicate and beautiful as Zhong Yansheng, nor had he seen such a...big and cuddly beloved one behind him. Seeing Li Yimu constantly looking at Xiao Nong behind him, Zhong Yansheng forced a smile: "He is a bit clingy." Li Yimu''s mood became moreplicated: "I can see it." More than just a little, the man behind this handsome young rich businessman really wants to hang himself on him. After a pause, Li Yimu saw that the two of them were still in bed and couldn''t help asking, "Uh, aren''t you hungry?" Zhong Yansheng said sadly: "He is not very smart and is a little afraid of people. He dare not get out of bed if there are outsiders around." Li Yimu: ¡°¡¡± s, he is still a bit stupid. No wonder he did not allow him to touch his master even though he was bleedingst night. Li Yimu walked to the door and couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng again. Just in time to meet the gaze of the man who was holding Zhong Yansheng tightly in his arms, his narrow eyes raised slightly, a cold and faint blue color, like an iceke in winter, without any temperature, as if he was driving away the beast that invaded his territory, which was creepy. Li Yimu felt an instinctive fear and immediately stepped out and closed the door. Zhong Yansheng wiped his sweat and pushed Xiao Nong''s head. Considering his injury, he didn''t dare to use too much force. He cursed him in a low voice: "Xiao Xianwei, if you don''t let me go, I will kick you." Not only did Xiao Nong not loosen his hand, but he gripped his waist even tighter. Like a big, unreasonable dog, its tall nose moved along the side of his neck to his ear, sniffing him and filling his body with its scent. Then Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong speak. His voice was beautiful and tingling in his ears: "Master." As if he found it very interesting, hezily called out, "Little Master?" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Xiao Nong''s voice was so harsh that it was really unfair. His heart beat faster, and he blushed for a while. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Nong for a moment, who was also tilting his head to look at him. He felt that Xiao Nong didn''t seem to be acting. An idea suddenly popped into his mind, and he numbly reached out his hand and touched Xiao Nong''s head. Sure enough, there is a small bump on the back of his head. After falling into the waterst night, the current was too fast, and he was held in Xiao Nong''s arms. He heard a bang, but he was really exhausted and didn¡¯t notice then After applying medicine on Xiao Nong, he didn''t have the strength to check again. Now it''s confirmed. In addition to the impact of the headache, Xiao Nong also hit his head. Chapter 60 - Zhong Yansheng: Is he really just a little snack that anyone can lick? We can''t rely on Xiao Nong now. There are still two or three days before the leader of Shuiyun Vige returns. Before that, he must at least find out the situation nearby. In case something goes wrong, he can take Xiao Nong away in advance. Xiao Nong is in this state and there is no telling when he will be able to recover. But he certainly couldn''t let anyone other than him, Zhan Rong and Lou Qingtang know about his condition, so even if he could escape Shuiyun Vige safely, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know where to go. He would inevitably run into other people if he went to the inn. He lowered his head again and looked at Xiao Nong who was leaning into his arms as if he was walking on snow. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think about how interesting his expression would be if Zhan Rong came to them with his men at this time and saw Xiao Nong pestering him to call him master. Anyway, the situation will not be worse than it is now. Zhong Yansheng did not want to think about it for the time being. He was hungry, tired, and sick. He pushed Xiao Nong''s head, which was buried in his chest, weakly and tried to stop him: "Don''t call me master... Don''t take off my clothes!" Xiao Nong was clearly seriously injured and had been struggling for so long. Last night, he looked even paler and weaker than he was before. However, after just one night''s rest, he recovered half of his strength at an astonishing speed. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t push him away no matter what he did. Instead, his cor was pushed open by him, revealing a piece of white and soft skin, with a little red tip faintly visible. Xiao Nong seemed very interested in that ce, squinting his eyes and looking at it, eager to move: "It smells good." Zhong Yansheng kept shrinking back as he stared at him: "Ah, ah?" What smells good? His Royal Highness Prince Ding raised his dark blue eyes and stared at Zhong Yansheng, like a sapphire on the handle of a knife under the dim light: "Drink." Xiao Nong''s mind wasn''t very clear, and he seemed unable to speak long sentences. He could only utter a few words at a time. What would he drink? Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly realized what he meant. His face turned red from his ears to his neck. He was afraid that he would bite him as soon as he lowered his head, so he hastily pulled his cor to cover his chest. He didn''t! What did Xiao Nong think he was! Zhong Yansheng was shaking all over, not knowing whether he was more angry or ashamed. He felt ashamed and copsed: "Your master is starving to death, let me go!" Li Yimu, who was guarding outside the house, heard faint noises from inside the house: "..." A rich but unscrupulous businessman! In broad daylight... I can''t bear to hear it! Perhaps because he heard that Zhong Yansheng was hungry, Xiao Nong stared at him and considered for a long time before he was reluctantly willing to let him get off the bed. After tossing and turning with Xiao Nong in bed for a while, Zhong Yansheng felt more tired than when he carried him to the shorest night. However, Xiao Nong, who had gotten out of bed, still clung to him and refused to leave. Even when he sat beside him, he would hook his arms around his waist and rest his head on his shoulder. Zhong Yansheng felt so helpless for the first time. He lowered his head to blow on the porridge and fed Xiao Nong a mouthful: "What''s wrong with your waist injury? After you finish, I will apply medicine to you again?" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes, and ate quietly when he fed him. When he heard what he said, he nodded. Li Yimu brought two bowls of porridge. After feeding Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and nned to drink the remaining bowl himself. Before his hand touched it, Xiao Nong had already picked up the bowl of porridge and was about to feed Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng didn''t open his mouth. Xiao Nong thought for a moment, then lowered his head and tried to lick his lips open.Zhong Yansheng quickly opened his mouth and ate it mouthful by mouthful. Xiao Nong fed him and saw that his face became rosy after eating the hot porridge. His slightly pale lips also turned red and there was a subtle satisfaction on his face. He doesn''t look like a fool at all. Zhong Yansheng poked his head with his index finger and warned him in a low voice with a stern face: "Don''t pretend, or I will ignore you." Xiao Nong didn''t understand what he said and continued to feed him porridge. After eating and regaining his strength, Zhong Yansheng pushed Xiao Nong onto the bed and instructed him, "Lie down and take off your clothes." Xiao Nong also changed into the coarse cloth clothes sent by Li Yimu, but it could not hide the handsomeness and nobility of his features. His Royal Highness Prince Ding looked good in this state even if he was wearing a sack. Zhong Yansheng told him to take off his clothes, and Xiao Nong understood what he said. Hey down obediently and untied his belt in no time. Then continue to solve the problem. Zhong Yansheng was originally pulling out the stopper from a medicine bottle. Seeing this, he was furious and rushed over to hold down his hand, "Stop, stop! I didn''t ask you to untie your belt!" He was still feverish, and his fingers were hot. He held Xiao Nong''s cold hand, and it was like bright sunlight falling on a piece of snow. Xiao Nong tilted his head slightly and looked at Zhong Yansheng, an indescribable gleam flickering in his dark blue eyes. The next moment, Zhong Yansheng regretted rushing over. Xiao Nong very naturally pressed his hand, sliding it down from the waist, and a deep voice sounded in his ear: "Master?" He sessfully stopped Xiao Nong''s actions, but the summer clothes were thin and Xiao Nong''s body temperature was clearly transmitted. Zhong Yansheng''s hand was grabbed forcefully by Xiao Nong. His slender white fingers were shaking as he tried to pull it back. The hands holding his were long and strong, and the gaze looking at him was deep and passionate. Zhong Yansheng paused for a moment, his wrists stiffened, and he dared not move. Although he felt it was okay to sleep with Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong''s mind was in a fuzzy state now and he would definitely feel pain. After all, Xiao Nong hurt him a lot when he woke up. At least, at least we have to wait for him to learn the fire avoidance diagram and teach Xiao Nong first. It was so painful that time that he limped for several days, and he still has the trauma of it. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wandering around, and his slender fingers were guided by Xiao Nong''s hand, pressed down again, and rubbed slowly. Xiao Nong''s breathing seemed a little heavy. The scorching gaze fell on him, forcing Zhong Yansheng to retract his gaze and look directly into those eyes that were stained with dark mes. Xiao Nong''s gaze was full of aggression, as if he wanted to swallow him up. Zhong Yansheng mustered up his courage and said, "No." Xiao Nong frowned, very unhappy, and said in a hoarse voice: "Male concubine." Zhong Yansheng roughly understood what Xiao Nong meant, that he was Zhong Yansheng''s male favorite and was the one who did these things. He didn''t understand why Zhong Yansheng rejected him. ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng could fully imagine how horrible Xiao Nong''s face would be when he woke up and thought about his male favorite. He gritted his teeth: "...No way! Let me go, do you still listen to the master?" Hearing the words "listen to the master", Xiao Nong loosened his grip a little, but still held on to his hand. With his other hand, he pulled Zhong Yansheng into his arms and rubbed his lips against his ear. The dignified Prince Ding actually looked very aggrieved: "Ufortable." Zhong Yanshengy in his arms, his facepletely red. He was so annoyed by Xiao Nong that he had no choice but to bite his lips and bury his head in the crook of his neck, his breathing trembling: "Can I use my hands?" The earlobe felt a slight pain and heat, and the excited Xiao Nong held it in his mouth and took a bite: "Little Master." The high fever that burned all over his bodyst night came back again. Zhong Yansheng felt that he and Xiao Nong were both crazy, otherwise why would he sit on Xiao Nong and help him do such a thing. Although it was said that Zhong Yansheng was helping, in fact it was Xiao Nong who waspletely in control. His hands were not warm, but they were slender and strong, and yet they made Zhong Yansheng feel his palms were burning. He had been in poor health when he was a child, and when he grew up he followed the doctor''s advice, being well-behaved, quiet and self-disciplined. He only took a look at the fire avoidance map brought by Yun Cheng, which was not very good-looking, and had no interest in it at all. Zhong Yansheng rarely does this kind of thing himself, let alone helping others. There was a hurried and hot breath beside his ears. Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and dared not look at Xiao Nong. His wrists began to ache, but Xiao Nong was still very dissatisfied. Zhong Yansheng was too shy and didn''t have much strength, so his attempt was like scratching an itch with a shoe. Not only did it not relieve the itch, but it made his throat even drier. Zhong Yansheng felt Xiao Nong rubbing his head with his chin, just like when he was with Taxue and acting like a spoiled child. His voice was surprisingly hoarse, as if using him, "I feel ufortable." Zhong Yansheng''s mind went nk. He looked up and met those dark blue eyes. He didn''t know why, but he seemed to be seduced by a magic charm. His fingertips trembled a few times, and he took the initiative to hand it over. Xiao Nong opened his upper body robe, half leaning on the bed, holding him in one hand, showing a rewarding smile, kneading the birthmark on the back of his neck, and kissing his earlobe. "Good boy, Master." Zhong Yansheng felt his bones go weak after hearing his shouting. He vaguely realized that Xiao Nong seemed to just have a problem with his brain, but he was not stupid. By the time Zhong Yansheng got off Xiao Nong, the wound on Xiao Nong''s waist had already spread out with arge pool of blood. Zhong Yansheng felt so much pain just by looking at it, his forehead was sweating, and his eyes were dizzy, but Xiao Nong didn''t even make a sound! Zhong Yansheng didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed for the moment, he called him a ¡°slutty dog¡± and turned around to get the handkerchief. After Xiao Nong regained consciousness brieflyst night, he must have cleaned his wounds. There were blood-stained cloth strips on the shelf in the room. Li Yimu thoughtfully prepared two basins of clean water and a few handkerchiefs. When Zhong Yansheng was wiping the blood off Xiao Nong, his hands were shaking and his eyes couldn''t stop getting hot. Xiao Nong was barely satisfied. He leaned against the head of the bed and found that Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were red. He reached out to touch his eyes: "Crying?" Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to argue with someone who couldn''t even speak clearly: "You are not allowed to speak." Xiao Nong just shut up obediently. Zhong Yansheng was afraid of hurting Xiao Nong, so he wiped his wounds carefully. The light in the daytime was better than at night, so the wounds were clearer, and the scars of all sizes on Xiao Nong''s body became more noticeable. He felt flustered, distressed and angry. After cleaning Xiao''s wound, he wanted to clean another ce. He said with a serious face, "Wipe it yourself." Xiao Nong said decisively: "No." Zhong Yansheng was not swayed by him: "Oh, I can''t do it either, then just stay like that." Xiao Nong thought for a moment and said, "My little master, it hurts." "Even if you are paralyzed, you can still wipe it yourself." Zhong Yansheng threw the clean towel into his hand, "Do it yourself." Xiao Nong sighed softly and had toe by himself. After he wiped it clean, Zhong Yansheng had to wash the handkerchief quickly to avoid anyone noticing anything was wrong. But there was a strange smell in the room. Zhong Yansheng felt guilty and didn''t want to stay in the room all the time. After washing the towel, he applied medicine to Xiao Nong and bandaged him up. He stood up and said, "I''m going to go out and check the situation outside. You stay in bed and recover." After turning around and taking two steps, he heard a rustling sound behind him, and a familiar smell of blood came over. Xiao Nong followed closely. It''s really like a big clingy dog. Zhong Yansheng was distressed and helpless: "You are injured, and the wound just split open. You need to rest well." Xiao Nong looked like he didn''t understand and just smiled at him. Just like Xiao Nong sometimes couldn''t do anything to Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t do anything to him either. Moreover, Xiao Nong was injured, and his identity was much more eye-catching than his, so he was not at ease leaving Xiao Nong alone in the house. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to say, "Then be good, don''t run around, just stay beside me." Xiao Nong nodded. When they opened the door, the person guarding them outside had been reced. Perhaps Li Yimu was too shocked and didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he went to eat. The middle-aged man guarding them outside was not as friendly as Li Yimu. He turned around when he heard the voice and said fiercely, "The leader will be back in two days. You stay here honestly." Zhong Yansheng nced at him and said obediently: "Uncle, I just want toe out and take a breath." The middle-aged man looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was very honest and well-behaved, with suspicion. Li Yimu was a big mouth. In the short time he had spent getting the porridge and medicine, he had spread the shocking news that "the blue-eyed man turned out to be the male lover bought by the handsome young master" throughout the vige. Except for the initial batch, the rest of the bandits in Shuiyun Vige had no other way to survive and were forced to flee here with their families. They had strong hostility towards the government and the rich. When they heard that Zhong Yansheng was a wealthy businessman who bought male favorites, they were naturally filled with resentment and disdain. But when facing Zhong Yansheng, he couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of disappointment. No matter how you look at him, he looks like a good kid. Doesn''t he look like a spoiled and extravagant wealthy businessman? The middle-aged man was confused for a moment, not realizing that his tone had softened a bit. ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t go anywhere else. Don¡¯t even think about running away. The vige is deep in the mountains, and one of you is sick, and the other is injured. If you leave the vige, you will only be dinner for the wild animals in the mountains.¡± As he spoke half threateningly and half warningly, Zhong Yansheng also saw the environment outside the house clearly. The house where he and Xiao Nong were imprisoned was located at the highest point of the entire vige. Looking from here, the vige was surrounded by high walls made of stones and sharp wood. Only on this side of the house was there a deeper forest. Within the high walls surrounding the area below was arge, neatly organized farnd with neatly built houses. In addition to the farnd, there was also a wide field with several weapon racks ced around it, where some young men were training while shouting loudly. This ce even has a training ground for soldiers! Zhong Yansheng was extremely shocked. How could ordinary people go up the mountain to be bandits and do things in such an orderly manner? The person behind Shuiyun Vige must be extraordinary! Xiao Nong didn''t look down at all, but focused his eyes on the birthmark faintly visible in the hair on the back of Zhong Yansheng''s neck. The middle-aged man saw Zhong Yansheng''s surprise and showed a bit of pride: "See? Our Shuiyun Vige is not something that those small fry can take down. Those rubbish from the government can''t even find our territory." Zhong Yansheng praised sincerely: "That''s amazing... But aren''t you afraid that someone might climb up from the woods behind and attack you?" The middle-aged man looked back in the direction he pointed and said, "There''s a cliff behind us." The little thoughts that had quietly popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind disappeared instantly, and his heart felt cold. It''s a cliff, no wonder they were left here without any worries. Zhong Yansheng became depressed again and sighed. It was not easy for him to do anything else when being stared at by the middle-aged man. He went back to the house, brought out two chairs, and simply sat at the door with his face in his hands to bask in the sun. He was soaked in waterst night and is almost moldy. He wants to be exposed to the sun. The two men were good-looking, and there seemed to be few outsiders in the vige. After they sat for a while, people came to watch, from women to girls to bandits and children, running around and constantly stealing nces at them. Zhong Yansheng used to feel ufortable when people stared at him, but after being mixed up with Xiao Nong for a while, he was able to sit there without changing his expression, but he still felt a little ufortable. Xiao Nong, on the other hand, waspletely unconcerned. He grabbed one of Zhong Yansheng''s hands and yed with it as if no one was around. Zhong Yansheng twitched his fingers, but Xiao Nong grabbed them back and continued to caress them as if he couldn''t let go. A young bandit who had pretended to pass by many times finally couldn''t help but stop patrolling. He looked at Xiao Nong''s sharp and cold face with an indescribable expression and asked, "I heard that this is the male lover you bought?" Zhong Yansheng paused, then nodded with a smile and said, "Yes." Before the bandit soldier could continue to ask, another woman came up to him curiously, asking, "How much did it cost?" Zhong Yansheng estimated the worth of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and thinking of the vase he had spat on, he hesitated and said, "Thirty thousand..." Suddenly, my fingers were pinched neither lightly nor heavily. Xiao Nong raised his eyes to look at him, as if he understood what he said and was warning him. Zhong Yansheng immediately changed his words firmly: "Three hundred thousand taels." Xiao Nong frowned, probably not satisfied with the price, and reluctantly lowered his head again. The bandit hissed again, and the others around him gasped: "Oh my god, it''s so expensive!" More and more people gathered around, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t know where this group of bandits got such strong curiosity from. He gritted his teeth and held up the handsome face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding to show it: "Because he is very good-looking." His Royal Highness Prince Ding¡¯s head is very valuable. ...Maybe it''s more than 300,000 taels of silver. Although Xiao Nong had no expression, there was nothing wrong with his facial features. Even though he was wearing an ordinary cloth shirt, his eyebrows and eyes were still outstanding. In the past, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was too aggressive and everyone was afraid of him. Not many people dared to look him in the face. But now, due to the chaos in his mind, he is not so aggressive, and his temperament has softened a lot. He can even be described as handsome and gentle with his eyes lowered. Everyone looked at Xiao Nong''s face and expressed their understanding: "He''s beautiful, he''s beautiful." "He''s only a little more handsome than me. Shouldn''t I be able to sell myself for a hundred thousand..." "Three hundred thousand taels? He can''t give birth to a baby for you, you''re crazy!" "Hey, what do you know? People in southern Fujian like this, they form sworn brothers and live together." Zhong Yanshengughed dryly and responded: "Yes, yes." It''s so terrible, these people actually want His Royal Highness Prince Ding to give birth to a baby for him! "It''s no use just being good-looking. Is he really capable?" Zhong Yansheng continued to echo: "Capable, very capable." His Royal Highness Prince Ding can do anything! Everyone smacked their lips and still felt that the three hundred thousand of silvers was too high. Looking at Xiao Nong, the walking three hundred thousand taels of silver, several people were itching to touch him: "I heard from Amu that his brain is not working very well?" Zhong Yansheng felt his scalp tingling as he looked at these daring people. He quickly held down Xiao Nong''s hand and said, "Don''t touch him, he has a bad temper. He only let me touch him. If anyone else touches him, he will hit you." At the same time, Xiao Nong, who had been leaning obediently beside Zhong Yansheng, raised his eyes and half-closed his eyes to look at the people who wanted to touch his face. All the people who were watching were shocked and stepped back collectively: "Hiss, it seems that he has a bad temper." His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only had a bad temper, Zhong Yansheng desperately pressed Xiao Nong''s hand down, and secretly kicked him before he calmed down. After being looked at by Xiao Nong''s cold and sinister eyes, the curious people all dispersed. Zhong Yansheng also breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and looked carefully at the vige below. He had a rough map in his mind, and tilted his head to ask the middle-aged man who was guarding next to him: "Uncle, do you often bring people back?" "How is that possible?" The middle-aged man, who had just recovered from the shock of the three hundred thousand taels, sneered when he heard this. "If I hadn''t seen that you were about to die, I wouldn''t have brought you back. When the leader asks you questions, I''ll see whether I should give you some silver and blindfold you before sending you out, or blind you and throw you out." When he said thest sentence, Xiao Nong raised his eyelids and looked at him coldly. The middle-aged man shuddered immediately. Three hundred thousand taels is a lot, it''s so shocking! Zhong Yansheng felt a little relieved. He thanked the middle-aged man and dragged the ring Xiao Nong back into the house. Back in the house, Zhong Yansheng sighed with a bitter face. He couldn''t rely on the cliffs on the back hill, as he couldn''t climb walls or fly over rooftops. After observing for a while, he found that Shuiyun Vige''s defenses were very tight, with people patrolling the gate. He definitely couldn''t sneak out through the other gates by himself. Zhong Yansheng was frowning for a while, and even forgot that he had still caught a cold. Fatigue started to rise, and as he was thinking of a way to deal with it, hey in Xiao Nong''s arms and gradually fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was already dark. At the same time, Zhong Yansheng felt his feet were a little itchy. He sat up in a daze and took off his socks, and found a small red spot on his feet. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and his feet were grabbed by the person behind him and pulled over for a closer look. With Xiao Nong''s current brain, he couldn''t understand why Zhong Yansheng''s feet had a rash: "Injured?" Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to say a word. His clothes must have been thrown away or taken away. The material was very high-quality, and the bandits would not be polite. It''s nothing but a set of clothes, but he is indeed a bit delicate and hard to feed, and he got rashes from wearing the coarse clothes. His feet were already itchy, and being rubbed by Xiao''s fingertips made them even more itchy. Zhong Yansheng twitched his feet and whispered, "Don''t look... I''m not hurt." But seeing the situation, he and Xiao Nong had to leave Shuiyun Vige as soon as possible, otherwise he would not only get a rash on his feet, but also on his body. Xiao Nong frowned and stared at Zhong Yansheng''s feet without saying a word. After a while, he gently put down Zhong Yansheng''s feet and hugged him in his arms without saying a word, as if he was holding some fragile treasure. Zhong Yansheng faintly heard a sigh. Just then, several rhythmic knocking sounds suddenly sounded outside the house. A strange voice came from outside: "I''m here to deliver the food." Before Zhong Yansheng could speak, he heard Xiao Nong respond coldly: "Come in." It was veryfortable to stay in Xiao Nong''s arms. Zhong Yansheng was feeling ufortable at the moment and didn''t want to leave. Anyway, everyone in the vige knew that Xiao Nong was his male lover, so what was wrong with hugging him. He shrank into Xiao Nong''s arms with a shameless face. With a creak, the door was pushed open and he looked up. Their eyes met, and Zhong Yansheng sat stupidly in Xiao Nong''s arms. The person who came in was neither Li Yimu nor the middle-aged man at noon. It¡¯s Zhan Rong! Zhan Rong brought people to the waterfallst night. When he found Xiao Nong''s broken belt, he was scared to death and almost lost all hope. If he hadn''t followed Taxue to Shuiyun Vige and brought back the news, he would have wanted tomit suicide while holding the belt in his hand to apologize. Zhan Rong didn''t expect to be faced with such a scene after sneaking in with so much difficulty. He was stunned for a moment, and then reacted quickly: "Haha... Sorry, I came in the wrong way. I''lle in again!" The door mmed shut again. After a few breaths, there were regr knocks on the door: "I came in to deliver the food." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± He finally understood why Xiao Nong called his subordinates good-for-nothings. You came just in time, Zhan Rong. Zhong Yansheng kicked and pushed, and finally got Xiao Nong off his body. The next moment, the door opened again, but the person who rushed in was not Zhan Rong, but a swift white shadow. Before Zhong Yansheng could see clearly what the shadow was, he had just stood up from Xiao Nong''s arms when he was suddenly thrown back into Xiao Nong''s arms by that thing. Xiao Nong was very weing and opened his arms to wee him back into his arms. The embrace behind me is strong and broad, while in front of me is warm and furry. Zhong Yansheng was messed up and was shocked: "Taxue?" The big cat smelled the long-lost fragrance and heard Zhong Yansheng calling it. It let out an excited meow and struggled to get into Zhong Yansheng''s arms, swinging its fluffy tail to sniff his scent and stretching out its broad tongue to lick his face. Xiao Nong behind him tightened his arms around his waist unhappily and sniffed along the back of his neck, as if he was fighting with Taxue to mark his territory. Then the back of his neck felt wet and hot. Xiao Nong rubbed the birthmark on the back of his neck, and his hoarse voice came into his ears: "Master, do you like me or him?" Zhong Yansheng''s waist went limp, and he felt numb from behind his ears to his tailbone. He felt so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die. Xiao Nong was really out of his mind, being jealous of a big cat. It¡¯s bad enough that Taxue licked him, Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong was also licking him! Is he really just a little snack that anyone can lick? Zhong Yansheng was trapped between Taxue and Xiao Nong who suddenly appeared, and he could hardly breathe. In a trance, he had the absurd illusion that he was sandwiched between two Xiao Nongs... or two Taxues. Chapter 61 - Xiao Nong: Are you still angry? There was soft Taxue in front of him and the solid chest of His Royal Highness Prince Ding behind him. Zhong Yansheng was stuck in the middle with nowhere to escape. His eyshes were a little wet. Zhan Rong outside the room coughed: "Um, can Ie in?" Zhong Yansheng woke up with a start and pushed the big furry head in his arms away: "Taxue... your paws are so dirty! Get off!" Taxue, whose dirty paws were disliked, drooped its ears, whimpered, let go of its paws in grievance and retreated. Seeing Taxue being driven away, Xiao Nong seemed quite happy, probably because he thought that Zhong Yansheng''s driving Taxue away meant that he liked him more. He bent his eyes, hugged Zhong Yansheng''s waist, rubbed his neck, and sniffed his intoxicated scent. Naturally, he had no time to tidy up his appearance afternding in a den of thieves. His Royal Highness Prince Ding had long hair, and the cold hair fell on his neck, feeling cold. Zhong Yansheng''s neck turned red, and he felt embarrassed and angry: "You go away too!" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes, but hugged him tighter again, and whispered, "It hurts." Did you get hurt? Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt like a little bird with its wings grabbed. He turned back nervously to observe Xiao Nong''s expression and reached out to touch his waist, fearing that his wound would open again and soak his clothes with blood. Such a long and deep wound. [T/L = Deleted two sentences.] There were two quick knocks on the door: "Someone ising, I''lle in first!" Zhan Rong carried the tray, quickly entered the house and gently closed the door. He didn''t dare to nce at the bed, he put down the two bowls of porridge as if nothing had happened, then knelt down with a thud, feeling extremely ashamed: "I amte, please punish me, Master." Xiao Nong hugged the flexible and thin body in his arms, turning a deaf ear to Zhan Rong''s voice, and concentrated on ying with a strand of Zhong Yansheng''s hair. He felt that even the hair of the little thing in his arms was soaked in his favorite scent, and he squinted his eyes slightly to sniff it carefully. Zhong Yansheng felt creepy when he was sniffed by him, especially in front of Zhan Rong. He felt extremely embarrassed. He wanted to crawl down but was afraid of hurting Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong was almost driven crazy by the broken head. Zhan Rong was frightened when he heard no response for a long time. Based on his many years of experience following his master, usually, if his master didn''t reply for such a long time, it meant that he was in real trouble. The room was quiet for a while. Zhong Yansheng was struggling with how to tell Zhan Rong that Xiao Nong was not thinking straight. Just at this moment, Xiao Nong was a little dissatisfied because Zhong Yansheng had not paid attention to him for a long time. He whispered in his ear and said in a low voice: "Young Master?" Zhan Rong felt as if struck by lightning! This, this, this...who does the master call the young master? Zhan Rong had been anxious for a whole day, and vaguely thought that he had tinnitus. He was trying to digest those three words, wondering if there was another meaning, when Xiao Nongzily called out, "Master?" Zhong Yansheng reacted slowly, covered Xiao Nong''s mouth, and exined to Zhan Rong dryly: "Your Highness Prince Ding¡ he was just joking." Zhan Rong: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to tell Zhan Rong that in a hurry, he said that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was the male concubine he bought in the Western Regions for 300,000 taels... Just at this moment, the footsteps of patrolling bandits were heard passing by outside. This group of people were really gossipy and talkative. It was not enough for them to surround Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong for a long time during the day. When they passed by at night, they would squat at the door, pointing and saying something: "Hey, have you heard that the young master inside spent 300,000 taels on the blue-eyed male lover he bought!" "Three hundred thousand taels?! As a man, what''s the point of buying a male lover?" "Then how else can it be used? Of course, it should be used on the bed, hey..." When he heard the words "blue-eyed male favorite", Zhan Rong''s heart almost stopped beating. Male, male pet? No wonder the prince didn''t say anything. Although the young master was just a temporary measure, the prince, who is so proud, must have been furious when he heard this! Zhan Rong didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Nong''s face, and felt even more ashamed: "It''s all my fault for being ipetent." It was actually simr to what Zhong Yansheng guessed. When leaving the posthouse yesterday afternoon, Xiao Nong had expected that he would encounter assassins on the road. There were too many people in and outside the capital who wanted to kill him. However, he did not expect that the sudden heavy rain and thunder would cause his headache to be so serious. Xiao Nong was already very irritable when he had an attack, and his sanity copsed directly after he was injured. Most of the horrific bodies of assassins that Zhong Yansheng saw on the ground when he rushed over were caused by Xiao Nong. It was impossible for Zhan Rong and others to draw swords against Xiao Nong, and they tried in a panic to temporarily subdue Xiao Nong. As a result, several of them were injured by Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong also lost his sword and signal fireworks and disappeared into the forest. If Lou Qingtang had not borrowed Taxue when he went south, and Taxue had not stayed in the woods for a few days and found the trace of Shuiyun Vige, Zhan Rong and the others might not have been able to find them so quickly. Zhong Yansheng was a little hungry. He drank his porridge while listening to him exin the situation in a few words. He looked at Taxue, who was lying on the bed with his head raised proudly, looking at him with gray-blue eyes and wagging his tail. He felt that it was very simr to Xiao Nong and smiled: "Taxue is amazing." Taxue''s tail wagged even more happily. After a while of silence, Xiao Nong heard him praising Taxue and said in dissatisfaction: "Master..." Zhong Yansheng felt a headache, so he scooped up a spoonful of porridge and stuffed it into his mouth, and ordered anxiously: "Don''t talk!" Xiao Nong stared at the beautiful fair face of the person in his arms, then lowered his eyes to look at the red rashes on his feet. He narrowed his dark blue eyes, and without struggling, he obediently swallowed the spoonful of porridge. Zhan Rong wiped his sweat. The master is so tolerant towards the young master... If it were someone else, both of their hands would have been chopped off and fed to the dogs. Fortunately, as long as Zhong Yansheng was in his arms, Xiao Nong would be much more obedient. He stared at Zhong Yansheng for a while, and then fell silent again. Apart from liking to rub against him and secretly lick him when he wasn''t paying attention, Xiao Nong didn''t do anything particrly excessive. After Zhong Yansheng finished thinking about it, he suddenly realized that his bottom line seemed to have been lowered a lot. But Xiao Nong''s brain is not working properly now, and it''s not intentional. He can''t argue with a person with a bad brain... Zhong Yansheng tried his best to ignore Xiao Nong''s hand on his waist, and his face was serious and serious: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding and I have been missing for almost a day. What''s the situation outside now?" Zhan Rong had a special way of contacting the ck Armored Army, so he was notpletely in the dark even after entering the deep forest. He replied respectfully, "You and the master are not here, and the situation outside is a bit chaotic. Several officials detained in the posthouse wanted to leave, but were held down by the ck Armored Guards who stayed in the posthouse. Now there are soldiers from the Five Army Camps outside the forest, and there are several unknown forces lurking in the forest." Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and said, "When I came, four groups of assassins appeared in the forest. They all seemed to want to kill me. The first group was dressed like the assassins at the Spring Breeze Valley. When thest group appeared, the situation became very chaotic, and then I was taken away by His Royal Highness Prince Ding." "Your Highness, we are thest group of people." Zhan Rong lowered his head. "Last night, the situation was too chaotic, and the master was in a state of confusion. We heard the noise and came over. We found that you were trapped inside, so we tried to find a way to break the situation." Originally, Zhan Rong wanted to take Zhong Yansheng away during the chaos, but when he turned around, Zhong Yansheng was gone. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. Zhan Rong was very worried that night. Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized. No wonder, thest group of people didn¡¯t look like assassins at all, they just came to save him. "Zhan Rong, do you know the origins of those assassins?" Zhan Rong nodded: "ording to my investigation and my master''s spection, there should be people from Prince De and the old emperor inside, but there is another group of people whose situation we have not yet figured out. Once I find out the details, I will report to you and my master as soon as possible." Zhong Yansheng felt that what he said was strange and muttered to himself. Why not just report this matter to Xiao Nong? Why report it to him? Zhan Rong waited for a while, but Xiao Nong still didn''t speak, and his heart was beating fast. Is the master too angry to talk? Xiao Nong''s mind was confused, but he could understand some words. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, the little beauty in his arms poked him hard in the chest. Zhong Yansheng''s strength was not very strong, just like the others, he was soft and not aggressive. There was a faint fragrance when he bumped into him. It was more like he was acting coquettishly than hitting someone, as if his chest was scratched by a soft feather. Xiao Nong''s attention was inevitably drawn to his snow-white neck. He stared at his lips opening and closing, then calmed down again. Zhong Yansheng was secretly relieved that he had once again sessfully stopped the mentally ill Xiao Nong from speaking. When he sees Dr. Lou and wakes Xiao Nong up, he will make sure Xiao Nong apologizes and thanks him. He has worked really hard for Xiao Nong these past two days! After beating Xiao Nong into silence, Zhong Yansheng continued to ask Zhan Rong: "How did you and Taxue get in?" "My Lord, it''s all thanks to Taxue." Zhan Rong looked at Taxue who was lying on the ground with boredom. He wanted to touch the big cat''s furry belly. However, he knew very well that if he dared to touch Taxue, he would most likely have his hand bitten off. He looked away greedily and said, "Taxue smelled a different scent, and brought a few of his subordinates up a narrow, remote and steep mountain road. They contacted the spy who had hidden in the cargo a few days ago and sneaked in ahead of time." Taxue was a creature that lived on the Xifan Snow Mountain. He was very good at climbing cliffs and walls. He climbed up very quickly and almost made Zhan Rong and others lose him. This is so amazing! Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but praise it again: "Great Taxue!" Xiao Nong pinched his waist in dissatisfaction, then leaned close to the tip of Zhong Yansheng''s ear and whispered, "Why don''t you praise me?" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Why should I praise you for what you have done? Praise you for being a good hooligan. The brain-damaged Xiao Nong is so scary. Why would he be jealous of a big cat? Zhong Yansheng ignored Xiao Nong''s puzzled expression and thought for a while: "When His Royal Highness Prince Ding and I went out today, we saw this vige with farmhouses and a training ground. If I''m not mistaken, there seemed to be several granaries." "Your Highness, you are right. This bandit den is hidden deep in the mountains and is extremely difficult to find. There is a cliff behind it and high walls all around. They have taken in many refugees and have trained elite soldiers and stored food. They are well-trained." Zhan Rong thought for a moment, "The spies secretly checked and found that most of the goods they looted were transported and sold from other mountain roads. It seems that the looting was not for pleasure. I think the leader of this vige is probably not ordinary and has deep ulterior motives." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a long while, and slowly digested his words: "Does it mean that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack?" "Your Highness is smart!" Zhan Rong praised, "It is indeed easy to defend but difficult to attack. Your Highness should have seen our spy during the day, right? He hid in the vige for a few days and found that it was almost impossible to mobilize troops to attack. In and out of the mountain vige, apart from the dangerous mountain path found by Taxue, there are only a few gates left." The spy... Zhong Yansheng thought of the bandit soldier who was always hesitant to speak among the group of people who surrounded him during the day, and finally understood why a bandit would be so gossipy. No wonder the bandit looked so strange when he heard him say that Xiao Nong was bought by him. Since the mountain path was difficult to climb, he felt that he would not be able to climb that kind of mountain path... Xiao Nong was injured, so it should be difficult for him to get through. From what Zhan Rong said, it was not easy for them toe up alone, and it would be even more dangerous to take them away. Zhong Yansheng was a little disappointed. When he first met Zhan Rong, he thought they could leave, but things turned out to be much moreplicated than he thought. Zhong Yansheng curled his itchy feet and wanted to go back to his soft andfortable bed to have a nap. If Xiao Nong hadn''t been behind him, he would have almost copsed. He was feeling disappointed when Xiao Nong''s voice suddenly rang out from behind him: "How many people are there?" Why are you suddenly speaking humannguage? Suddenly recovered? Zhong Yansheng turned around in shock. Unfortunately, Xiao Nong''s eyes behind him were still hazy, as if separated by ayer of fog. His clear consciousness was trapped behind this thick fog, appearing and disappearing from time to time. When he saw him turn around, he smiled at him. A normal Xiao Nong wouldn''tugh like that. Zhan Rong was startled by Xiao Nong''s sudden voice, but he didn''t realize anything was wrong, so he immediately replied, "My lord, the young prince brought four hundred ck armored guards, plus the people who apanied you to Chunfeng Valley, a total of four hundred and twenty-three people." Xiao Nong said "hmm" in a deep voice. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng suspected that Xiao Nong didn''t understand what Zhan Rong was saying at all. Zhan Rong waited anxiously for a while, but did not hear any further instructions from Xiao Nong. Guessing Xiao Nong''s previous style, he asked tentatively, "Master, what do you mean? Since a frontal attack is not possible, let the subordinatese up the mountain road first, ambush in the woods, and wait for the leader of the bandits to appear, and then capture the leader first?" Zhong Yansheng: "...Yes! That''s what His Royal Highness Prince Ding meant!" Zhan Rong breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his master tonight was even more mysterious than before. He did not dare to stay in this room any longer. "I understand. I will send two people to guard outside the house and go back to the cliff to pass on the message." Zhan Rong took out a signal firework and ced it on the table: "Your Highness, please keep this. If anything goes wrong, set off the fireworks." Zhong Yansheng nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice and smiled at him: "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Zhanrong." Zhan Rong wiped his sweat again: "Your Highness, your words are too kind." He should be thanking the young master. If the young master hadn''t been there, he would have been scolded to death by his master. Seeing that Xiao Nong had no objection to the n, Zhan Rong was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by Xiao Nong: "Wait." Zhan Rong paused: "Master?" Xiao Nong''s eyes fell on the red rash on Zhong Yansheng''s feet, and after a long while he uttered two words: "Socks." After a pause, he added: "Inner wear." Zhan Rong and Zhong Yansheng were both stunned. Zhan Rong was confused for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant, while Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong was so confused that he actually remembered that his feet were rubbed red by the coarse cloth socks. Zhan Rong quickly nced at the bed and saw the coarse cloth clothes on Zhong Yansheng. He vaguely understood what Xiao Nong meant. "I understand. There are too many looted goods from Doctor Lou. They have not yet beenpletely returned to the bandits'' warehouse. I will immediately send someone to steal two sets of underwear." Xiao was satisfied: "Yeah." When Zhan Rong left, he did not take Taxue with him. Taxue didn''t seem to want to leave either, and whimpered pitifully at Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng had just been rubbed by it, leaving several marks on his body. He liked to be clean, so he scowled at Taxue and said, "No, you are too dirty, you cannot get on the bed." Taxue was so depressed that he turned around on the ground with his tail in his mouth. Xiao Nong seemed to smile. Zhong Yansheng tried to figure out Xiao Nong''s reaction just now, trying to test whether he was confused or somewhat sober. Before he could say anything, he felt a chill on his body. Zhong Yansheng was stunned. Xiao Nong directly tore his clothes off! He had fair skin. Although he had experienced many dangers aftering out, he was not hurt at all. His skin was not pale, but had a milky color from the Western Regions, and was as wless as jade. Xiao Nong said sternly, staring at his chest: "This is also rubbed red." Taxue, who had been lying down obediently, suddenly jumped up again, grabbed the edge of the bed with his two paws, and made low anxious calls. Zhong Yansheng was so angry that he wanted to hit him on the head. He didn''t know how his hand was so skillful that he could rip his belt loose with one pull. He tried to pull his clothes together with a red face. But Xiao Nong held his hand tightly, staring at the spot without blinking: "It''s rubbed red." Zhong Yansheng was not as strong as him, and he struggled in vain. His thin chest rose and fell, attracting even more scorching gazes. Xiao Nong''s eyes were burning, and he repeated: "Red." Zhong Yansheng never imagined that one day he would have to exin to someone in a low voice: "This ce is originally red." "Not that red." Xiao Nong spoke slowly, as if he needed to think about each word, but each word sounded very important to his ears. "I saw itst night." ¡°¡¡± Taxue hade up again at some point, its big furry head resting on Zhong Yansheng''s back, arching his back, its breath hot. No matter how cute a big cat is, it is still a ferocious beast. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but shrink back and subconsciously moved closer to Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong calmly weed him into his arms as if he hadn''t noticed anything, and continued, "You can''t wear your clothes anymore." Zhong Yansheng looked at him suspiciously. So he misunderstood Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong took off his clothes not to be a hooligan, but because he was worried that he would get a rash on his body like his feet? Yes, that''s right, Xiao Nong shouldn''t have as many bad intentions as before. Zhong Yansheng felt a little ashamed: "Well, I understand, but I''ll wait for Zhan Rong to bring the clothes first, and then I''ll change..." "It''s red and hurt." Xiao Nong''s brain was broken, but he had his own logic, "Lick it, and it won''t hurt anymore." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized what he was going to do and hurriedly tried to turn around and jump off the bed. As a result, Taxue stood behind him, and when she saw him approaching, she pounced on him excitedly, and then threw him back into Xiao Nong''s arms. Xiao Nong seemed to have expected the result, and stared at him: "Yuan Yuan, does it hurt?" Zhong Yansheng covered himself tightly and said, "I don''t feel any pain!" "You''re in pain." Xiao Nong nodded calmly, grasped his thin wrist easily, and lowered his head. The cool breath brushed against his skin, causing Zhong Yansheng to shudder all over: "Don''t..." He was speechless. Xiao Nong''s movements were firm yet gentle, as if he really wanted to lick his wounds. The tender tips are like spring buds, just like red bamboo shoots popping up after the rain. I can''t tell whether it''s painful or itchy. Zhong Yansheng curled his fingers and leaned against Taxue''s fur and warm fur. His fingertips trembled a few times, and his movements changed from pushing away to unconsciously hugging Xiao Nong''s head. His breathing became more and more rapid. Even if Xiao Nong was unconscious, he would still be bullied. He was still leaning on Taxue, who was staring at him, which was much more embarrassing than it was in the afternoon. Zhong Yansheng felt very disappointed and wanted to cry again. When the door was knocked again, Xiao Nong let him go, licked the corner of his lips, and blinked in confusion: "Why, no?" Zhong Yansheng''s eyes, nose, and lips were all red, and he finally exploded after hearing this: "...You and Taxue, get out of here!" Taxue, who just sneaked onto the bed, felt very wronged: "Woo!" Xiao Nong saw him throwing a tantrum, smiled slightly and let him go: "Thank you, little master." Zhong Yansheng was shy and didn''t want to know what he was thanking him for. With red ears, he gathered his clothes, turned his back and said nothing. He is angry. There was a rustling sound behind him and he felt warm. Xiao Nong covered him with the quilt, got out of bed and opened the door. After a while, Xiao Nong returned to the bed, put something next to the pillow, and coaxed him in an unskilled manner: "Change your clothes." Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to pay attention to him: "I''m in pain, I don''t want to change." This time it was really red and painful. Xiao Nong: "Okay, I''ll help you." Zhong Yansheng immediately jumped up again: "I''ll change it myself." Fortunately, when changing clothes, Xiao Nong didn''t do anything, but refused to turn around. He and Taxue just stared at him without blinking. Under the dim oilmp in the room, the two pairs of blue eyes appeared almost the same dark blue. The strange feeling as if being attacked by two Xiao Nongs or two Taxues came up again. Zhong Yansheng felt uneasy because of being stared at. He simply hid in the quilt and slowly changed into the inner wear and socks that Zhan Rong had stolen from the goods, then put on the coarse linen clothes and carefully tied several knots on the belt. Xiao Nong sighed faintly. Zhong Yansheng red at him and asked fiercely: "What are you sighing for?" The ck eyeballs were wet, like a small animal that had just cried, and had no deterrent effect. Xiao Nong tilted his head, his eyes like Taxue, revealing a kind of animalistic aggression, but he was better at disguising than Taxue: "Nothing." Zhong Yansheng met his gaze and only then did he realize what was going on. When Xiao Nong was thinking normally, he was bound by reason and would not do anything excessive to him, for fear of making him angry or scared. But now Xiao Nong''s mind is wed, and his actions are driven by instinct. Zhong Yansheng is too soft-hearted, so Xiao Nong does whatever he wants without restraint. It was clear that Xiao Nong had warned him to learn how to draw the dagger before he lost his mind. But how could he possibly pull out the dagger against Xiao Nong? ...Next time, next time I must not be soft-hearted. When dealing with a bad dog like Xiao Nong, being soft-hearted and giving in will only bring trouble upon yourself. Zhong Yansheng encouraged himself in his heart for a while, then turned over andy down facing the wall, wrapping the quilt around himself, and refused to turn around again. After a while, Xiao Nong quickly changed his clothes andy down. Taxue saw the two of them lying together and anxiously turned around twice on the ground, but Zhong Yansheng looked very angry again. He didn''t want to make Zhong Yansheng even angrier, so he had to lie down under the table. The night in the mountains is quiet, and the chirping of insects makes the surroundings even more tranquil. The quilt Li Yimu brought was very thin and not very warm. After lying down for a while, Zhong Yansheng felt getting colder and colder. He secretly turned his head to nce at the tall, dark silhouette behind him, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to get close to Xiao Nong. He is still angry. After a while, he was hugged with his quilt. Xiao Nong took the initiative to move closer and said in a low voice: "Go to sleep." Xiao Nong¡¯s arms were not very warm, but they were very reliable. Zhong Yanshengy there for a while, and taking advantage of the fact that he was still unconscious, he cursed him softly, "Bad dog." Xiao Nong heard it, blinked, leaned close to his ear, and whispered in a rather malicious voice: "Woof." A cool breath brushed past his ears, and Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly, in shock: "You...!" Xiao Nong smiled again and looked at him very naturally. Xiao Nong¡¯s brain is broken...really broken! Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that his anger subsided a little. Fearing that Xiao Nong''s brain was getting worse, he reluctantly gave him half of the quilt he was wrapped in. He stared at Xiao Nong in confusion for a while, but could not tell anything from his smile. After staring at each other for a while, Xiao Nong moved closer, touching his nose with his, and asked gently, "Are you still angry?" Zhong Yansheng''s lips moved, his chest still felt numb and painful, and he was unable to speak in front of Xiao Nong like this. There''s no point in being angry, scolding him is useless, and reasoning with him doesn''t make him any better. He stared at Xiao Nong for a while, but couldn''t resist the sleepiness. His head leaned slowly into his arms and he closed his eyes unconsciously. The next morning, before Zhong Yansheng woke up from his sleep, there were several knocks on the thin door. The door was suddenly opened, and a man strode in: "You two, don''t sleep anymore, get up!" The moment the sound came out, Zhong Yansheng''s ears were covered by Xiao Nong, but he was still inevitably woken up. He raised his head in a daze and looked over nkly: "Huh?" The middle-aged man who was in charge of guarding them yesterday stepped into the room and saw the two people hugging each other on the bed. His pupils trembled for a moment, and then he quickly returned to a nk expression: "The boss is back and wants to see you." Chapter 62 - Zhong Yansheng: Can my kitten come with me? After saying this, the middle-aged man urged with a stern face: "Hurry up!" After he finished speaking, he muttered something like "the world is going downhill" and "it''s against morals", then he quickly jumped out with a dark face, mmed the door, and looked like he didn''t want to look at it anymore. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng looked at the shaking door panel stupidly, and then he realized that he felt a little aggrieved. This was the first time in his life that he was disliked by someone. It¡¯s all Xiao Nong¡¯s fault for insisting on holding him while sleeping. These bandits will surely spread rumors that he is extremely licentious! Xiao Nong, half of the culprit, was unaware of what was happening and paid no attention to what the gangster had just said. He rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s body into the quilt, lowered his eyes to look at his rosy face, and pinched it with his hand: "Sleep again?" Like soft tofu. Zhong Yansheng tried to tear him apart: "No more sleep, get up and do some work!" He suddenly remembered that Taxue was still in the room, so he quickly got up and looked at Taxue who was lying under the table. The big caty quietly, its ears drooping, its soft fur covered with mud and dust, looking dirty, and it licked its paws unhappily. Fortunately, the man was only looking at them and didn''t pay attention to other ces. Zhong Yansheng climbed down from the bed, squatted beside the table, patted the big cat''s head soothingly, and lowered his voice: "Taxue, you stay in the house obediently, don''t run around and get discovered." Taxue''s hot and furry head arched into his palm, and its gray-blue eyes narrowed slightly as he touched it, as if it was enjoying it, and a slight humming sound like panting came from its throat. After touching him for a few times, Xiao Nong, who had just wanted to take him back to sleep, came over at some point and squatted beside him, with a slightly unhappy look on his face: "Touch me." Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a while. In order to prevent Xiao Nong from going crazy again, he had to touch Taxue''s head with one hand and touch Xiao Nong''s lowered head with the other hand. If these two were not actually quite aggressive, he would feel like he was petting two big cats. After a few attempts to appease him, the door was knocked again. The middle-aged man outside was very impatient and had no idea what he was thinking: "What are you doing? Can''t you do it at night? Hurry up!" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng angrily withdrew his hand and red at Xiao Nong quietly: "Let''s go." Fortunately, he and Xiao were both sick and injured, and were dying when they were picked up. The people in the vige were not so wary of them, and only sent one person each time. Otherwise, if they found Taxue in the house, they would have been furious. Zhong Yansheng still felt a little dizzy, but Xiao Nong looked normal again. His recovery speed was quite amazing. Before opening the door, Zhong Yansheng deliberately checked his clothes again. He was wearing coarse cloth clothes on the outside, which were neat and tidy, not at all indecent. Zhong Yansheng calmed down, opened the door and walked out. The middle-aged man outside was waiting with his hands folded, looking impatient. However, he didn''t dare to go into the house to urge them as if he was afraid of seeing something. When he saw the two of them finallye out, his eyes moved from him to Xiao Nong, and his expression was quite strange. Zhong Yansheng was shy, and after being looked at like this, he buried his head and dared not say a word. Fortunately, the man did not say much: "Follow me." Just like what the middle-aged man said, the bandits from Shuiyun Vige never seemed to kidnap anyone. The room where Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong were imprisoned was more like a small firewood shed, all alone on the top of the mountain. The bandits should not be afraid that they would run away. After all, there is a cliff behind the house. Even with the help of tools, it would be extremely difficult to leave, which is almost like seeking death. While following the bandits down the mountain path, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but look back at the woods behind the house. I don¡¯t know how Zhan Rong and his team are progressing, or how many people have sneaked in now. He was about to face the unpredictable boss, and to be honest, he was a little nervous. His slightly sweaty hand was suddenly grabbed. Zhong Yansheng clenched the signal fireworks hidden in his sleeve and raised his head to look at Xiao Nong beside him. Maybe it was because his brain was broken, Xiao Nong felt as if he waspletely out of the picture and had no distractions... He just wanted to stick to him. Zhong Yansheng''s mood inexplicably improved. He put on a stern face and let him hold his hand without shaking him off. When walking down the mountain path, you can overlook most of Shuiyun Vige. The main gate of the vige that was tightly closed yesterday is now open. A group of bandits, half on horseback and half with swords, are following behind. They walk in an orderly manner and step into the gate one after another. The first two people are riding on horses, one in front and one behind. Zhong Yansheng vaguely felt that the man riding the horse behind him looked familiar, but because he was too far away, he couldn''t see his face clearly. He tentatively asked the middle-aged man in front of him: "Uncle, is the one riding the horse your boss?" The middle-aged man obviously had great respect for the boss and couldn''t help boasting, "How about that? Even from such a long distance, you are also frightened by the might of our boss? This Shuiyun Vige was built by the boss and his brothers. Our boss is... resourceful, brave and good at fighting! He is no less than that legendary King Ding!" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± The legendary Prince Ding was concentrating on kneading Zhong Yansheng''s fingers. Noticing that the back of his cor was messy, he raised his hand to straighten it. He looks very virtuous and is very popr with men. The key point is that Xiao Nong is tall and straight, so his big and narrow figure is really weird. The middle-aged man got goosebumps when he saw this: "A real man actually gave himself to someone else!" Zhong Yansheng was about to pull his hand back, but when he heard this, he calmed down out of guilt. Among all the rumors spread about Xiao Nong, this one is the most outrageous. He now hopes that Xiao Nong will recover quickly, but he is also afraid to face the look in Xiao Nong''s eyes when he wakes up. Those blue eyes would definitely stare at him with a half-smile, and ask him in a long tone: "Male lover?" Zhong Yansheng felt embarrassed just thinking about it. After going down the mountain road and walking towards the vige, Zhong Yansheng saw the gossipy bandit from yesterday. This should be the one hidden in Lou Qingtang''s cargo and followed by the spies who sneaked in. Shuiyun Vige is hidden in the mountains. They took advantage of the chaos to sneak in, but lost contact with Zhan Rong and the others. If it weren''t for Taxue who followed the scent all the way to find them, it would probably take several days to get in touch with them. The young spy was obviously still immersed in the shock of the male favorite and three hundred thousand silver coins. He did not dare to look over at first nce. The moment they passed by each other, he mustered up the courage to raise his head and nodded slightly to Zhong Yansheng. It seems that Zhan Rong has already made arrangements. Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath and prepared to set off signal fireworks if his identity was discovered. Aftering down the mountain road and passing by the houses in the vige, Zhong Yansheng discovered that there were quite a few old, weak, women and children in the vige. Some of the women looked familiar. They were the ones who had run to the mountain to watch him and Xiao Nong yesterday. Although they were staying in this den of thieves, they all seemed content and at ease, farming and weaving as usual. The bandits'' den in their eyes turned out to be like a paradise, extremely peaceful. Seeing Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong following the middle-aged man down, someone greeted the middle-aged man: "Old Hu, take them to see the boss?" "The boss is back, and he brought a guest with him." "This is the male favorite worth three hundred thousand? Those blue eyes, wow." "The mountains have been a bit uneasytely. Could these two be spies?" "Why bother with that? The boss will definitely see through it!" People were talking all along the way, and they all expressed their trust in the "big boss". Zhong Yansheng became more and more curious about the "big boss" they were talking about. Passing by this area of ??houses, there was a main hall in the distance, which was probably where the bandits usually held meetings. The two people riding horses in front just happened to appear in the field of vision. The "boss" turned over and got off the horse, walked towards the main room with steps as fast as the wind. Zhong Yansheng didn''t have time to see what he looked like. He looked back and saw clearly the appearance of the person following behind him. As soon as he saw it, he stopped in his tracks. No wonder he felt vaguely that the face looked familiar. The person following behind the leader of Shuiyun Vige is actually Huo Shuang! Huo Shuang was sent by the old emperor to be by his side to monitor him! Huo Shuang was born in the Jinyiwei and was selected by the old emperor to work beside him. He was like a secret guard and anyone who saw him knew that he was the old emperor''s man. Why did Huo Shuang appear here? Could it be that Shuiyun Vige has something to do with the old emperor? Zhong Yansheng was extremely shocked. No matter how he thought about it, it seemed impossible. Why would the old emperor send people to set up a den of thieves in a remote ce like Baoqing Prefecture? He waspletely confused when Huo Shuang also got off the horse and followed him into the main room without even looking away. Lao Hu in front urged: "What are you doing?" Zhong Yansheng uttered "oh" slowly, his heart tense again. He originally still had a glimmer of hope, thinking that if the boss didn''t find out, he would be able to get away with it. But now Huo Shuang appeared here... Even if the boss didn''t recognize him and Xiao Nong''s identities, Huo Shuang knew them. It seems that we have to have a head-on confrontation today. As soon as we meet, we have to take action immediately to subdue the boss. Zhong Yansheng thought about it, then quietly approached Xiao Nong, pressed his head down, and warned him seriously: "Don''t talk for a while." If Xiao Nong spoke nonsense and Huo Shuang found out that something was wrong, it would be all over. How would His Highness Prince Ding put his face? When he spoke, his warm breath also carried a faint orchid fragrance. Xiao Nong liked this smell very much. He smiled slightly and nodded obediently: "Okay." Looks like a big, obedient wolfhound. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but have a thought, if Xiao Nong could always stay this stupid...it would be pretty good. At least most of the time he listens to him. When they arrived in front of the main hall, Lao Hu waved his hand, signaling the bandits guarding outside the hall to keep an eye on Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong, and then walked in. Among the bandits guarding outside, there was Li Yimu, whom he had met yesterday. When he saw the two of them, his face became strange again, but looking at Zhong Yansheng''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help but talk to him: "Do you often buy malepanions?" The other bandits who originally wanted to stop Li Yimu stopped and pricked up their ears in curiosity. The news of the blue-eyed male favorite worth three hundred thousand taels of silver has spread throughout Shuiyun Vige. Zhong Yansheng choked for a moment: "..." He often asked this question out of the blue, which made others choke, but this was the first time for him to experience this. After choking for a long time, he reluctantly said, "Not often." Li Yimu secretly nced at Xiao Nong''s silent and handsome face, and continued to ask curiously: "Three hundred thousand taels is not a small amount, do you like his face so much?" Zhong Yansheng felt that when Li Yimu asked this question, Xiao Nong''s gaze also fell on his face, with a bit of burning heat. What a stupid question! Now is not the time to tear each other apart. Zhong Yansheng began to pray in his heart that the boss woulde out soon, and answered with a stiff upper lip: "Yeah... I like it very much." Although Xiao Nong is a bad guy, he is indeed very handsome. If he wasn''t so handsome, he wouldn''t have dared to get close to Xiao Nong when they first met at Changliu Vi because of his bad temper. Xiao Nong, who was staring at him closely, raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. Li Yimu curled his lips and said, "What''s the use of just having a good-looking face? My mother said that if you seduce people with your looks, your love will fade as your looks fade. Sooner orter, you will get tired of them." The bandits around were watching the fun with great interest and burst intoughter when they heard the words. Xiao Nong''s smile disappeared, and he looked at Li Yimu with an unfriendly expression. Zhong Yansheng really wanted to cover Li Yimu¡¯s mouth. This guy keeps talking, why does he sound just like Xiao Wen! Fortunately, at this moment, someone in the main room came out. It was also at this time that Zhong Yansheng heard a strange bird cry. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Zhan Rong appearing silently on the roof of the main hall. After nodding to him, Zhan Rong shrank back silently. Since Zhan Rong appeared here, the ck-armored guards and secret guards should have been hiding in the nearby corners. Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath, and the moment the two people in the main room stepped out, he blinked hard at Zhan Rong who was hanging on the roof. Zhan Rong understood. There was a sudden sh of cold light, and Xiao Nong''s secret guards appeared silently like crows in the dark night. By the time Huo Shuang realized it, it was toote. A sharp de was pressed against his neck. However, the boss''s reaction was much faster than Huo Shuang''s. The moment Zhan Rong''s knife was handed over, he drew his knife and attacked with it, making a crisp nging sound. All this happened in the blink of an eye. The bandits guarding outside the main hall were caught off guard. Before they could react, Zhan Rong had already exchanged several moves with the boss. The other bandits also reacted, panicking but maintaining order, and they drew their swords and surrounded them: "Are they soldiers? There are soldiers sneaking in!" "Take them down!" "There''s something strange about these two!" Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that the boss could still react under such a sudden attack, and Zhan Rong was unable to take him down immediately. He panicked and subconsciously looked at Xiao Nong: "Brother!" The situation was already out of control and began to get chaotic. Several other ck-armored guards hiding in the dark came out and stood in front of the two men with swords raised: "Protect His Highness!" There were sounds of weapons shing all around, but Xiao Nong''s expression remained calm. His blue eyes were like the sea, deep and unfathomable. He reached out and brought Zhong Yansheng into his arms, gently stroked his back soothingly, and calmly took out the signal firework from his sleeve and set it off. Last night, he climbed into the vige from the mountain wall that was discovered by Taxue. All the ck-armored guards hiding in the mountains and forests heard the news and gathered silently. At this moment, Zhan Rong, who had ambushed the boss, was unexpectedly knocked away by a knife and fell into a disadvantage. The sharp knife continued to chop towards Zhan Rong''s chest! Zhong Yansheng''s breathing almost stopped when he saw this scene, and he blurted out: "Zhan Rong, be careful!" Huo Shuang had a knife on his neck and was watching the boss fighting with the masked Zhan Rong with a grim expression. He hadn''t noticed who was the person below him. The moment he heard Zhan Rong''s name, he suddenly realized something. Regardless of the sharp de on his neck, he threw the scabbard at his waist, just missing the boss''s hand. "Uncle Wei, please show mercy!" The boss''s murderous movements paused. The secret guards holding Huo Shuang hostage saw that Huo Shuang was helping Zhan Rong, and for a moment they didn''t know whether they should take action or not. Huo Shuang was inevitably stabbed in the neck, and a line of blood oozed out, but he didn''t care. He quickly swept his eyes through the crowd below and saw Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong in the crowd at a nce: "Young Prince?" Zhan Rong didn''t expect that Huo Shuang would suddenly help him, and he was stunned for a moment. Huo Shuang''s sudden attack made the atmosphere even weirder. The boss frowned, but without making a move, he turned his head and looked down in the direction Huo Shuang was looking. Zhong Yansheng was blocked in Xiao Nong''s arms. He was still a little frightened. His clear and dark eyes met the boss''s gaze. He finally got a clear look at what the head of Shuiyun Vige, who was respected by everyone, looked like. He was a very sturdy man with a shallow scar from his forehead to the corner of his eye. He looked to be over 40 years old, with slightly gray hair on his temples. However, he had a dignified aura and didn''t seem to talk much. His temperament gave Zhong Yansheng a subtle sense of familiarity... If I had to say, he was somewhat simr to Zhan Rong. The pair of eyes looked at him, and the look in them turned into shock, blurting out: "Your Highness!" Zhong Yansheng was at a loss. Huo Shuang called him the little prince because he knew him. The boss had never met him before, so why would he call him... Your Highness? As soon as the boss opened his mouth, the surroundings became quieter. The bandits and Xiao Nong''s men were facing each other, and for a moment they didn''t know whether they should continue fighting. At this moment, the boss did something that no one expected - he put down the knife. Xiao Nong half-closed his eyes. The eldest master ignored the gazes from the surroundings and took a few steps towards Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong. His eyes were still fixed on Zhong Yansheng, and he spoke in a difficult voice: "This... young master, how old are you this year?" Zhong Yansheng felt that his voice seemed to tremble a little. He hesitated and turned his head to look at Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong winked at him. He felt relieved, then turned back, pursed his lips and whispered, "Eighteen." The boss''s Adam''s apple rolled several times, and then he asked, "May I ask your name?" After Zhong Yansheng was brought back to the pce by the old emperor, he was stamped as the eleventh prince. Logically, he should have recognized his ancestral roots, changed his surname to Pei, and changed his name, but the old emperor did not seem to have this intention. His attitude was vague, and he only called Zhong Yansheng the eleventh prince. Since the old emperor did not express his opinion, naturally no one else would speak. Fortunately, Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to change his name. He grabbed Xiao Nong''s sleeves, hesitated for a while, and said slowly: "Zhong Yansheng." "Zhong..." The eldest master paused for a moment, as if he was lost in some distant memory, and moved his lips, "Is it the Zhong family of Huai''an Marquis Mansion?" Zhong Yansheng nodded. The eldest master was silent for a while, and suddenly asked: "Young Master Zhong, can I talk to you alone?" Xiao Nong stood behind Zhong Yansheng and said in a neutral tone: "No." The eldest master finally shifted his gaze away from Zhong Yansheng and looked at Xiao Nong with a frown. When he saw his eyes, he understood something: "It seems that this person should be His Royal Highness Prince Ding." After these words were spoken, all the bandits around were stunned and took a deep breath. Prince Ding Xiao Nong??? Even though they stayed in the deep mountains and forests, they had heard of Xiao Nong''s name. After all, Xiao Nong became famous at a young age, and his story had spread throughout Dayong early on. Even though the rumors about Xiao Nong became more and more terrifying, it was a fact that he guarded the border to resist foreign enemies. The nobles in the capital were afraid of Xiao Nong, but most of themon people, including the bandits, were actually more grateful and respectful to Xiao Nong. But...isn''t this the male favorite worth three hundred thousand? How did he suddenly transform into His Royal Highness Prince Ding? Li Yimu, who was justmenting deeply about "using beauty to seduce people", was even more shocked and kept looking at Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong. There was amotion all around, but Xiao Nong remained unmoved, his face still expressionless as he repeated coldly, "No." He started repeating himself again, as if he had to help Zhong Yansheng "lick his wounds" yesterday. Zhong Yansheng quickly poked him, signaling him not to speak. Xiao Nong frowned, not quite happy, but obediently shut his mouth. Zhong Yansheng had the intuition of a small animal and was very good at distinguishing the kindness and malice of others. He did not sense any malice from this big boss. But he didn''t dare to face the bandit leader alone, so he looked at the big boss and asked, "What do you want to tell me?" The eldest boss was silent for a long time, then said, "A lot, some very important things." They just met for the first time, why do they have so much to talk about, and why are they so important? Zhong Yansheng tilted his head in confusion: "Can''t you say it in front of other people?" The boss shook his head, his eyes suddenly became firm: "If you are worried that I will harm you, I will cut off my arms right now." Zhong Yansheng was shocked by his words and quickly stopped him: "Ah? Ah? That''s not necessary!" It seems that the boss really wants to talk to him alone. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a long time, tugged at Xiao Nong''s sleeve, and whispered, "Brother?" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him for a moment. His misty blue eyes seemed to regain their former rity for a few moments. When Zhong Yansheng was still unsure, Xiao Nong raised his head and looked at Zhan Rong again. Zhan Rong had provoked Huo Shuang so many times, but he didn''t expect to be saved by Huo Shuang. He was still feeling resentful. Even if he was hit just now, he was only seriously injured at most. Being saved by Huo Shuang is so embarrassing! He did not tear off the cloth. After receiving Xiao Nong''s gaze, he quickly took out a medicine bottle from his waist, poured out a red medicine, handed it to the boss, and said coldly: "After taking it, you will feel weak all over. If you don''t take the antidote after a cup of tea, you will die of the poison." The other bandits had never heard of such a vicious thing, and their faces changed: "Boss, you can''t eat it!" "Whatever you say, don''t just take poison!" "Chief, be careful." Amidst the voices trying to stop him, the boss did not pause for a moment. He reached out to take the pill and swallowed it in front of everyone. "Now, can I have a private conversation with Young Master Zhong?" Seeing him eating without hesitation, Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Okay then." He took two steps forward, but Xiao Nong grabbed him by the belt without saying a word and put something in his hand. There was a slight sinking feeling in my palm; it was a dagger. At the same time, a white shadow rushed over amid the crowd''s exmations. Taxue held its tail in its mouth and moved very quickly. It no longer had the servile manner in which it would copse and expose its belly to wait for Zhong Yansheng to touch it when it saw him. Instead, it maintained the demeanor of a serious beast, and approached Zhong Yansheng''s legs with its head held high, looking down on everyone coldly. When Zhong Yansheng saw Taxue, his eyes lit up. He reached out and rubbed Taxue''s furry head, and looked at the boss eagerly: "Can my kittene with me?" You should avoid talking to other people, but Taxue is not a human being. Even though Xiao Nong is not around, Taxue''s presence can give him a sense of security. When they heard the word "kitten", the bandits who were screaming in fear fell silent. The boss: "...Of course." Zhong Yansheng was really relieved now, and followed the boss into the main hall. After stepping in, Zhong Yansheng discovered that there were many spirit tablets ced in the middle of the main hall. Except for the one in the middle, all other tablets are nk. There was no name written on the tablet in the middle, only five words. "The spirit seat of the former Lord." It seems as if he is afraid of something. Even if he hides in this deep mountain, he cannot be open and aboveboard. Once the secret is leaked, it will bring about a huge disaster. The eldest master seemed to think for a long time, and asked carefully in a hoarse voice: "Do you have a petal-shaped birthmark on the back of your neck?" Zhong Yansheng subconsciously touched the back of his neck. The spot was very hidden, covered by his hair, and even he himself didn''t know there was a birthmark there at first. He stared at the boss in bewilderment, "How did you know..." His voice paused when he saw the red eyes of the boss. Zhong Yansheng was at a loss, and wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but the boss suddenly knelt down in front of him, lowered his head deeply, and said in a trembling voice: "Your subordinate Wei Ling greets the young master." Chapter 63 - Xiao Nong: I dont understand Zhong Yansheng was so shocked by the boss'' sudden kneeling that he was stunned for a long time. He hurriedly wanted to help him up: "What did you call me? You get up first!" Wei Ling shook her head and continued to kneel in front of him. Her throat felt like it was made of iron, and her voice was very difficult to speak: "The incident happened suddenly that year. When we rushed to the East Pce, it was toote. There were corpses everywhere and mes all over the sky... We followed the will of His Highness and fled south. We hid for many years. It turns out that the young master is still alive. It turns out that the Zhong family has always..." Zhong Yansheng paused while holding his hand, his mind confused and bewildered. He could understand every word Wei Ling said, but thebined meaning made him at a loss as to how to react. The Eastern Pce, the Crown Princess, and the Zhong family. There is only one person who can rte to these. The former crown prince Pei Xi. Zhong Yansheng''s long eyshes trembled, and he suddenly had a confused and unbelievable premonition in his heart. He whispered, "Master Wei, please exin clearly first. Who am I? Who are my parents?" After a moment, Wei Ling raised her head, her eyes werepletely red, she looked at him, and said word by word: "Your father is the Crown Prince Pei Xi, and your mother is the Crown Princess Yin Yifan who grew up with the Crown Prince as a childhood sweetheart..." Thete Crown Prince Pei Xi, who was nailed to death outside the east corner gate of the imperial city eighteen years ago. Crown Princess Yin Yifan was engulfed in the fire at the Eastern Pce. The bloody smell and scorching mes of the past seemed to rush towards him. Zhong Yansheng had difficulty breathing, and his chest rose and fell violently for a few times. It was not until Taxue, who was lying quietly beside him, nudged his hand with his head that he came to his senses and asked nkly, "Why are you so sure?" "Your eyes," Wei Ling said hoarsely, "are exactly the same as your father. You look very simr to your father, and you have some of the Crown Princess''s charm. The birthmark on the back of your neck, your rtionship with the Zhong family, and your age all match... I will never make a mistake. Anyone who was familiar with your father back then can recognize you." Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly: "Who are you?" "I am themander of the Eastern Pce''s secret guards." Wei Ling paused, "I am only loyal to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Zhan Rong is ostensibly Xiao Nong''s personal guard, but in reality hemands the secret guards. Zhong Yansheng understood why he looked at Wei Ling and felt that his temperament was somewhat simr to Zhan Rong. They were both death warriors, but they were not quite the same as ordinary death warriors. Perhaps it is because their "masters" cherish their lives and never treat them as dead objects. There was no need for Wei Ling to lie, let alone swallow the poison given by Zhan Rong without hesitation in order to deceive him. He really is the leader of the secret guards of thete Crown Prince Pei Xi... Zhong Yansheng is also really thete Crown Prince''s child. Zhong Yansheng grabbed Taxue''s ear and said incredulously: "So your majesty is actually..." "Your grandfather." When the emperor was mentioned, Wei Ling''s expression became extremely ugly: "After Huo Shuang went south, he contacted me and said that His Majesty asked him to find a young man and bring him back to the pce to call him the eleventh prince. I felt something was not right." Zhong Yansheng felt that his brain was almost shutting down. Doubts kepting up in his mind. He felt confused and wanted to go back to Xiao Nong to ask for his opinion. He couldn''t help but rubbed Taxue''s head vigorously with his hand and tried to sort out his thoughts: "I want to know, what happened back then?" Those who knew what happened back then are either dead or have witnessed the bloodbath in the capital and dare not speak anymore. Zhong Yansheng was confused for a long time until he heard some of the truth revealed by Wanzhou in the cave. He was eager to know what was going on, why the prince chose to force the emperor to abdicate, and what exactly did the old emperor do? At this point, Wei Ling calmed down a bit and took a deep breath: "This matter has to start with thete emperor." Thete Emperor Shun had six sons, and the current Majesty is the third. Several princes were eyeing the throne, but no one''s brilliance could surpass that of Crown Prince Kangwen. Crown Prince Kangwen was the eldest son of Emperor Shun and the elder brother of the current Majesty. He was a distinguished figure in the capital, talented and knowledgeable with extensive knowledge of ssics, and a bright and handsome man. Most of the officials in the court were satisfied with the Crown Prince, and almost everyone felt that after Emperor Shun abdicated, Crown Prince Kangwen would surely inherit the throne. At that time, the current emperor was of mediocre talent and in appearance, and his mother''s family was just a small and impoverished n. The other princes had supporters, but he did not, and he was even bullied by his brothers. Prince Kangwen was kind and always helped to protect his younger brother. He also often took his younger brother with him to study together. The Grand Tutor who lectured to Prince Kangwen back then was a great schr from a prominent family in Langya. He had a daughter and had a very good rtionship with both Prince Kangwen and the current emperor. The three of them grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Everyone thought that the Grand Tutor''s daughter would marry Prince Kangwen, be the Crown Princess, and then be the Queen in the future. But no one expected that the daughter of the Grand Tutor would choose to marry the Third Prince, and no one expected that Prince Kangwen would begin to fall ill frequently after that. His illness became more and more serious, and he began to vomit blood continuously. The Imperial Hospital could not find out what was wrong, so the furious Emperor Shun dragged him down and hacked him to death. Naturally, the important task of the country could not be entrusted to Prince Kangwen who could not even get off his sickbed, but Emperor Shun still had hope and dyed changing the crown prince. After two years, when Prince Kangwen''s health had just improved, he suddenly passed away one night. Extreme sorrow and joy are harmful to the body. Emperor Shun was devastated and fell ill. After the death of Crown Prince Kangwen, several other princes also took action. After a bloody battle, the third prince, who was not favored by anyone at the time, ascended the throne. The daughter of the Crown Prince''s Tutor did be the Queen as everyone had guessed, but the person who ascended the throne was different from what everyone had imagined. When the new emperor first ascended the throne, he was not epted by the people. There was a rumor among the people that the current emperor had poisoned Crown Prince Kangwen and even Emperor Shun. Many upright literati wrote poems and lyrics, secretly cursing the new emperor for his illegitimate ess to the throne. When the Queen gave birth to the child, the scolding continued. It was not until the Queen passed away when Pei Xi was two years old that the Emperor showed all kinds of affection. In addition, the Crown Prince Pei Xi was very smart since he was a child and was loved by people inside and outside the court. Only then did his reputation gradually turn around. As more people praised him, the aftermath of the controversy surrounding Prince Kangwen gradually subsided. Zhong Yansheng knew very little about the situation of the former crown prince Pei Xi, and even less about the past generation. He vaguely remembered that there was such a crown prince Kangwen. After listening to Wei Ling''s story, he felt a little tired of standing, so he sat on Taxue''s back: "I... Is the matter of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince rted to that Crown Prince Kangwen?" Even though Wei Ling had prepared him, he was still so shocked that he found it difficult to utter the word "father" for a while. Wei Ling said in a deep voice: "It has a lot to do with it." Outsiders only know that the empress and the old emperor were childhood sweethearts and had a deep rtionship. The old emperor remained deeply in love with the empress even after her death and has not had a sessor to date. But no one knew that Prince Kangwen was always like a mountain weighing on the old emperor''s heart. His true colors towards the queen were gradually revealed, from doubting whether the queen had any attachment to Prince Kangwen, to doubting the queen''s chastity, and even doubting whether his eldest son Pei Xi was his own blood. ¡ª¡ªThat is ridiculous. In thest days of Prince Kangwen''s life, he was so sick that even his breathing was like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished by a slight blow. Even if the Queen really had some lingering feelings for Prince Kangwen, it was impossible for them to have an affair. But the old emperor was suspicious. He was hot and cold towards the queen and often stared at her for a long time after she fell asleep. The queen''s health was not good to begin with, and she finally died of depression under such pressure. After the queen passed away, the old emperor continued to reward and appease her mother''s family, and raised his eldest son Pei Xi by his side. He made him the crown prince at the age of twelve, doted on him endlessly, and gave him whatever he wanted. The censors even wrote to the emperor, worried that the prince would be raised to be spoiled. However, as Crown Prince Pei Xi grew up, he not only did not grow crooked, but instead became like a beautiful jade tree in the jade forest, a modest gentleman with a bright and clear mind. Zhong Yansheng finally realized how horrible this was: "Your Majesty is actually very dissatisfied... Does your highness know?" "¡Your Highness doesn''t know either." Wei Ling lowered her head. "When Your Highness was young, he always felt that His Majesty doted on him, and he also had a feeling of admiration for His Majesty. It was not until His Highness came of age that he found some letters written by the Queen before her death among her old belongings." Those letters told the story of Prince Kangwen and the emperor''s suspicion of her. The empress was trapped in the deep pce, and if she wanted to send any letters, they had to pass the emperor''s review. In the end, no one could send them, so some were burned and some were kept, but from the letters she left behind, one can get a general idea by piecing together the letters. That was the first time Pei Xi felt the horror and strangeness of his father. At the same time, he also discovered that except for the secret guards left to him by his mother, which absolutely belonged to him, everything he had, was given to him by the old emperor. The guards of the East Pce and every pce servant would report his whereabouts to the old emperor, and the old emperor knew everything about him. He had also felt ufortable, but the old emperor was always kind to him, so he thought it was the love his father had for his son. It was only when he saw the letter that he understood what made him ufortable. It''s suspicion, surveince, and a hint of disgust. Even though Pei Xi was very well-behaved and obedient, and did not look like Prince Kangwen, some of the simrities between him and Prince Kangwen made the old emperor extremely dissatisfied. The unconditional love given to Pei Xi when he was a child was a kind of polishing. The old emperor was polishing Pei Xi, trying to grind away his peculiarities and cultivate the "perfect crown prince" in his mind. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, who is infinitely honored and favored in the eyes of outsiders, can only have a confused conversation with the leader of his secret guards. Recalling those things, Wei Ling still shuddered: "Your Highness didn''t want to be manipted like this for the rest of his life, so he began to rebel against His Majesty." The first rebellion was in the selection of the Crown Princess. The old emperor had been in no hurry to choose a crown princess for Pei Xi until he came of age. Only then did he select portraits and let the crown prince choose from them. However, the crown prince rejected the old emperor''s offer and only wanted his childhood sweetheart. In the end, he seeded in his struggle and married his sweetheart, but the rebellion undoubtedly increased the old emperor''s dissatisfaction. Not long after, Pei Xi''s grandfather was imprisoned for corruption. Those charges were actually half true and half false - since the death of the queen, the old emperor had been generous and lenient towards her mother''s family, constantly rewarding and conferring titles, and finally turned some of them into rats. The old tutor and many nsmen were implicated. The evidence was clear. Even though Pei Xi ran back and forth, he was unable to protect his mother''s family. The once prominent Langya family was uprooted bit by bit. This was the old emperor''s warning to him. The empress''s mother''s family was not uprooted all at once. From time to time, the old emperor would suddenly send someone out of the prison and drag them in front of the prince. He asked lovingly, "Xi''er, a wise king should not be partial. Do you understand now that they have made a mistake?" From the prince¡¯s familiar cousins, uncles and aunts, to the old tutor who was so thin that only a bag of bones was left. Pei Xi must personally tell the old emperor about their crimes and how to deal with them before he will order their execution. Otherwise, they will return to prison and suffer endless torture. The prince looked at those familiar faces, speechless. Those people cried, and first begged, "My cousin the Crown Prince, save me," and then begged, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, please let His Majesty give me some quick death." Pei Xi had no choice but to speak. Every time he opened his mouth to condemn, it felt like his hands were stained with the blood of his rtives. It was a distorted kind of control, not a normal rtionship between father and son, nor an ordinary rtionship between a monarch and his subjects. The old emperor loved the prince immensely, yet he hated him immensely. The prince finally became like his mother, forced into depression, bing more and more repressed and miserable. He was being driven crazy. At that time, the crown prince had juste of age and still looked weak in front of the old emperor. He held on with great difficulty and gradually gained power of his own, turning the East Pce into his own territory. However, the heavy weight of the old emperor''s inquiring eyes always weighed heavily on his head. The diagnosis that the Crown Princess was pregnant was the best news in those years, as if it had dispersed the gloomy dark clouds overhead. The entire Eastern Pce was filled with joy, looking forward to the birth of the little prince. The prince rarely smiled and took good care of his wife, but he was also worried about the old emperor''s reaction. Fortunately, since the Crown Princess became pregnant, the old Emperor has not shown any reaction and even sent people to reward her several times, seeming to have no objection. Until that summer, the prince intercepted a secret letter about the Xiao family and was immediately summoned to the pce by the old emperor. "That secret letter was about the Xiao family," Wei Ling lowered her voice, "The secret letter was written in Tatar, but the prince had practiced it and understood it... It was a letter from the pce, targeting the Xiao family." The prince couldn''t believe it. Regardless of whether the Xiao family had any rebellious intentions, the king of a country actually wanted to collude with foreign races to deal with his own subjects! The lineage of Prince Ding is stationed in Mobei, where they exist almost like a city wall. Once something happens to the Xiao family, the entire Mobei will be lost immediately. Who knows how many people will die, and it may even lead to a wolf entering the house, causing Dayong to fall into war and the people to be homeless! The old emperor is the father and the monarch. Even though they have long been estranged from each other, the emperor is still the monarch. However, after intercepting this letter, the image of the monarch and father, which was already shaky in the prince''s heart,pletely copsed. He was so angry that he rushed to the Yangxin Pce and met the old emperor. Before he could even open his mouth, the old emperor casually ordered him to rece the Crown Princess. Now the child in the Crown Princess''s belly does not need to be born. The old emperor had always been dissatisfied with the princess chosen by the prince. He wanted a crown prince who suited his own wishes, and the crown prince was the most suitable candidate. However, his own qualities were not perfect in the eyes of the old emperor, and the existence of the crown princess further proved his imperfections. At that time, the Crown Princess was almost eight months pregnant. The birth of the child was the onlyfort for the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. However, the old emperor chose this time to let the Crown Prince make a choice. Either the Crown Prince would do it, or he would do it - with full malice, deliberately trying to shatter their hopes. Pei Xi went from extreme anger to a strange calm. Zhong Yansheng felt ufortable and asked in a low voice: "...Has he finally lost his patience?" Wei Ling nodded slowly: "Your Highness has finally lost his patience." After being closely monitored by the old emperor for many years, the prince had difficulty breathing, his mother was forced to die of depression, his maternal ancestors were dragged before him one by one to be interrogated, the Xiao family, who were on good terms with him and guarding the border for Dayong, were secretly plotted against, and now even his childhood sweetheart, his wife and unborn child were not spared. There was no time for Pei Xi to prepare, and he had to make a decision immediately in a hurry. So he chose to force the emperor to abdicate. Rather than saying that the prince forced the emperor to abdicate, it would be more urate to say that the prince was forced into a desperate situation and had no choice but to resist. Only by immediately dethroning the old emperor can he save his wife and children, the Xiao family, and maintain temporary peace on the border. "Your Highness has ordered your subordinates to meet us outside the city. If the mission is sessful, they will bring the Crown Princess back. If it fails, they will take the Queen far south and never return to the capital." Wei Ling closed his eyes, with a look of guilt and pain on his face: "We waited outside the city for a long time, but no one came to escort the queen. We sent someone to the capital to pass on the message, and then we learned that the queen was frightened and gave birth prematurely. We decided to return to the East Pce immediately. That night was too chaotic. When we rushed back to the East Pce, it was already on fire. The queen... is gone, everyone is dead, and His Highness is also..." Wei Ling couldn''t go on. Zhong Yansheng knew what happened to the prince. He was shot dead outside the East Corner Gate. After several bloody purges in the court, the prince became a taboo and no one dared to mention him again. "We followed His Highness''sst order and headed south, hiding under a false name. A few yearster, I contacted thest remaining undercover agent in the capital and learned that several guards around His Highness had escaped from the capital and kidnapped the wife of Marquis Huai''an... After His Highness gradually lost power, the Marquis Huai''an''s Mansion severed ties with His Highness." Wei Ling calmed down, took a breath and said, "We didn''t expect that they exchanged their own children for you and raised you as their own." It was not difficult for Zhong Yansheng to guess what happened back then. The situation was so urgent that even Wei Ling didn''t know whether he was still alive, and the prince had no time to exin anything to the Huai''an Marquisate. It was the choice of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion itself. Only the Marquis'' wife was there at the time. When the prince''s remnants held her hostage, it must have been her who made the decision to let the prince''s remnants take Zhong Sidu away first and keep Zhong Yansheng by her side to ensure his safety. But the old emperor''s troops were chasing them, so something must have happened. The secret guards who took Zhong Sidu away were most likely killed on the way. They only had time to hide Zhong Sidu in the mountains, where he was picked up by a farmer. When the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was almost in danger of being exterminated, it was the prince who saved them. The Marquis'' wife wanted to repay the favor, but... but she did owe Zhong Sidu a lot. Zhong Yansheng felt a lump in his throat, and after a long while he asked, "Then how did you know... that I have a birthmark?" Wei Ling shook his head and said, "It was His Highness who said that after you were born, there would be a petal on the back of your neck." Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but reach out and touch the back of his neck, staring nkly at the nk spirit tablets in the middle of the hall. His face felt cold, and he realized that his eyes were filled with tears. When he found out that Zhong Yansheng was crying, Taxue let out a vague low howl from his throat and red at Wei Ling with bared teeth, thinking that he was the one who made Zhong Yansheng cry. Zhong Yansheng was actually still a little confused, such as what was going on with Huo Shuang, but he was in no mood to ask, nor did he have time tofort Taxue. He lowered his head and tried hard to hold back his tears. He wiped his eyes vigorously, and his voice was a little tearful: "Can I, can I go out and see His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" He had never been so sad before and didn''t want to cry in front of other people. Maybe it would be better in front of Xiao Nong. Wei Ling keenly noticed Zhong Yansheng''s reliance on Xiao Nong. After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, may I ask what is your rtionship with Prince Ding?" Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. He had never thought about what his rtionship with Xiao Nong was. He calls Xiao Nong "Uncle" in front of outsiders, but Xiao Nong is not his uncle Wang. He calls Xiao Nong "Brother" in private, but Xiao Nong is not actually his brother either. No brother would be like Xiao Nong, kissing him, touching him, and wishing to sleep with him. He also didn''t know what Xiao Nong thought their rtionship was. Is it a little bird that can be teased at will, or something else? There was still a crystal teardrop hanging on Zhong Yansheng''s long eyshes, and his lips moved: "He is mine..." Before he could think of how to answer, Wei Ling fell to the ground without a sound. Zhong Yansheng then remembered that Wei Ling had taken the poison given by Zhan Rong before he came in. It should be time now. He didn''t care about too much at the moment and quickly got up and ran out: "Zhan Rong, Zhan Rong, antidote!" Before he ran out of the door, he ran into Xiao Nong''s arms. Zhan Rong calcted the time well, walked past the two of them without looking away, grabbed Wei Ling''s legs and dragged him outside to detoxify. Zhong Yansheng was held in Xiao Nong''s arms, and his calloused fingers wiped the corners of his tearful eyes. Xiao Nong frowned, looking a little fierce: "Why are you crying?" He was fine when he entered the room, but his eyes were filled with tears when he came out. It would be best if this bandit leader gives an exnation when he wakes up. A familiar scent enveloped his body, and Zhong Yansheng''s nose felt sore. When he thought of the empress who died of depression, the prince who was shot in front of the pce gate, and the princess who was drowned in the fire, he couldn''t stop crying. He buried his head in the crook of his neck, and the tears that he had just tried so hard to hold back burst out, dripping in big drops, burning Xiao Nong''s skin. Taxue didn''t know why he suddenly started crying so hard. He was so anxious that he turned around on the ground and rubbed his head against his legs. Xiao Nong''s arms around Zhong Yansheng stiffened, and then he hugged him tightly again. One hand fell on the back of his head, gently stroking his soft hair, and his low voice became gentle: "What''s wrong?" Zhong Yansheng was speechless and just cried silently at first. But when Xiao Nong gentlyforted him, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. He had never hated someone so much. Xiao Nong''s chest was wet from his crying. He held up his tear-stained face and kissed away the tears from the corners of his eyes tenderly. Seeing that his nose was red from crying, he lowered his voice and said, "Whoever bullied you, I''ll help you kill him, okay?" Zhong Yansheng sobbed and looked at him with red eyes: "What if it is the emperor?" "Kill the emperor too." Xiao Nong''s tone was very calm, "Be good, don''t cry." What he said was horrifying, but his tone was so nonchnt that it made it even more creepy. Zhong Yansheng''s emotions were calmed down a little bit. With tears in his eyes, he reached out to touch the bump on the back of his head and said in a hoarse voice, "Have you recovered?" Xiao Nong''s smiling expression paused, and his expression became calmer: "I don''t understand." Chapter 64 - Zhong Yansheng: Get well soon Zhong Yansheng was not surprised to hear Xiao Nong''s answer. He wiped his eyes with the clothes on his shoulders and sobbed: "Oh..." He was pretending to be stupid so perfunctorily and obviously. That''s recovery. Zhong Yansheng had been crying so hard that he could hardly breathe. He was shaking while clutching his cor, like a miserable little bird beaten by a rainstorm. It was heartbreaking to hear him. Seeing that his breathing had evened out, Xiao Nong put his finger on his chin and gently lifted his face to look at it carefully, as if he was treating something fragile and precious. His tone was very gentle: "Better?" Zhong Yansheng nodded with red eyes, then shook his head. Whenever he thought about those things, his chest would feel tight and blocked, and he wanted to cry. Everyone thought that the crown prince was favored by the emperor and that he was forcing the emperor to abdicate in an urgent bid to seize power. His father and mother died on the day he was born. The entire East Pce was burned to ashes and has since be a bloody taboo. Over the years, the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion carefully protected him, and Wei Ling had to hide his real name and did not even dare to engrave his name on the spirit tablet. No one dares to cry for them openly...so let him cry. Xiao Nong''s eyes swept across the entire hall, and his gaze fell on the spirit tablets enshrined in the middle. He had a vague premonition, and slowly stroked the soft ck hair on the back of the person in his arms, pressing his head back into his arms, without rushing to ask what happened. After a while, Zhong Yansheng''s mood improved a little. He struggled a little, but his voice was still hoarse: "I''m better." He still had some questions to ask Wei Ling, so he rubbed his eyes and lowered his head. Only then did he realize that Wei Ling, who had just fallen to the ground, had been dragged out. Xiao Nong stroked his face and turned his head back: "Tell me first, why are you crying?" Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, and a bunch of words came to his lips, but he didn''t know where to start. Xiao Nong put his hand on the back of his neck and said, "Don''t be impatient, speak slowly.¡± At the same time, the atmosphere outside the main room was very strange. A bunch of bandits squatted beside Wei Ling, some handed water, some fanned, and some blocked the sun. Li Yimu was particrly worried and kept asking Zhan Rong, "Is your antidote really effective? If it''s not, we will never let you leave Shuiyun Vige even if we die today!" The ck-armored guards who had climbed up from the trail behind the cliffst night received the signal and have all gathered together, standing neatly and silently on Zhan Rong''s side, like a dark cloud emitting an ominous aura, confronting the bandits. The bandits of Shuiyun Vige were well-trained by Wei Ling. After the previous chaos, they have now reorganized themselves. Although they are not as powerful as Xiao Nong''s ck Armored Army, they are not too timid. Zhan Rong covered his face, leaned against the pir with his hands folded, and said in a cold tone: "Just you guys?" Huo Shuang had cut a gash on his neck just now to help Zhan Rong. The knife of the secret guard was too sharp and blood was still flowing out. He had to cover it with a handkerchief. Hearing Zhan Rong''s attitude of asking for a beating, he could no longer bear it: "Can you shut up!" Zhan Rong opened his mouth to mock Huo Shuang, but when the words reached his lips, he saw the blood from the handkerchief on Huo Shuang''s neck and choked. Although he was very reluctant, Huo Shuang did help him. Zhan Rong thought for a moment, then took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and threw it over: "We''re even." Huo Shuang snorted coldly, took the medicine and said nothing. The atmosphere suddenly became more and more weird. Fortunately, Wei Ling woke up at this time, and the bandits immediately surrounded her. Li Yimu was overjoyed: "Chief, you are awake!" "Is the boss okay? Is there any problem with the medicine?" "Boss, who is that young man? Is the one with blue eyes really Prince Ding? I heard that he is the male lover that the young master bought from the Western Regions for 300,000 yuan..." Wei Ling had just woken up when he was overwhelmed by the barrage of questions. He raised his hand to signal them to shut up, took a breath and stood up again. Then, remembering that he had something else to say, he walked towards the main room. As soon as he entered the main room, he saw Xiao Nong holding Zhong Yansheng in his arms and coaxing him gently. His eyelids twitched twice. The bandit soldiers who went out to investigate the situation brought back two people, one was seriously injured and the other was seriously ill. Wei Ling received the news, but he did not expect that the two people were Prince Ding and the young master. Thinking of some past events between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Xiao family, Wei Ling paused for a moment before speaking: "Your Royal Highness Prince Ding, can you please leave? I still have something to say to the young master." Taxue still had hostility towards Wei Ling. When he saw hime in, he arched his back, his eyes became sharp, and he let out a threatening low growl. After just a while, he started to cry like this. Xiao Nong''s brows were slightly chilled, and he said indifferently: "I''m stupid and don''t understand." Wei Ling frowned. If Xiao Nong was stupid, then there would be few sober people in the world. Zhong Yansheng felt a little embarrassed to shrink in Xiao Nong''s arms in front of Wei Ling. He got out of his arms, thought for a moment, and said, "Wei Ling, if you have something to say, just say it. You don''t have to avoid His Royal Highness Prince Ding." After thinking for a while, he remembered that Xiao Nong was still ying dumb, so he added: "He is stupid and can''t understand." Wei Ling: ¡°Ah?¡± Since the young master had said so, Wei Ling hesitated for a moment, but still said, "It''s about Huo Shuang." Anyway, Huo Shuang had already appeared in Shuiyun Vige and was seen by Xiao Nong, so it didn''t matter whether he said it in front of Xiao Nong or not. Zhong Yansheng''s emotions had stabilized a lot by now, and he wanted to ask about Wei Ling and Huo Shuang''s situation. After all, before this, in his heart, Huo Shuang was the old emperor''s man. Although not as hateful as Wanzhou, Zhong Yansheng now hates Huo Shuang and thinks that the old emperor is not a good person, and neither are his people. Wei Ling thought for a moment and said, "Huo Shuang''s father is one of ours... Huo Shuang was only a few years old back then, and was hidden in a secret passage. He luckily escaped the bloodbath, but when he grew up, he changed his name and joined the Jinyiwei, bing one of our secret agents in the capital." Zhong Yansheng looked at Huo Shuang''s back outside the house in astonishment. "Over the years, we didn''t dare to have too much contact, and we didn''t even know each other''s identities. We only contacted each other two or three times in a specific way... It wasn''t until this time when he followed you south that we were able to meet." Zhong Yansheng remembered that when they were at the inn, Huo Shuang suddenly seemed to have made up his mind and came to his room, as if he wanted to confess something. Huo Shuang knew who these bandits in Shuiyun Vige were, but Shuiyun Vige was too hidden, and he and Wei Ling did not know each other''s identities, so he had no way of contacting Wei Ling. He was probably worried that with Xiao Nong''s skills, he would really use thunder-like means to wipe out Shuiyun Vige. So he came over that night, probably to plead for the bandits in Shuiyun Vige. After all, it was impossible for him to go find Xiao Nong, but Zhong Yansheng looked soft-hearted at first sight. It is also possible that Huo Shuang also had some guesses about his identity, so he came to talk to him tentatively. However, because of the news that Xiao Nong was assassinated and lost, Zhong Yansheng forgot about Huo Shuang''s matter, and only now gradually understood what was going on. "The other day there was chaos in the mountains, and several groups of unknown forces appeared. When I led people out to investigate, I met Huo Shuang and found out each other''s identities." Wei Ling lowered his eyes and said, "He has always obeyed the emperor''s orders and dared not make any mistakes. After being ordered to get your portrait, he became suspicious, but he didn''t know much. After meeting me, he exined your situation... I have been wanting to see you since the night beforest." Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips. He didn''t expect that Huo Shuang had such an identity. Then he could understand why Huo Shuang sometimes looked at him with strange eyes. Xiao Nong also said that Huo Shuang had ulterior motives towards him, but he didn''t have any bad intentions. Xiao Nong stood behind Zhong Yansheng, tall and slender, quietly acting as a fool with a strong presence. Zhong Yansheng turned around and wanted to talk to Xiao Nong, but he didn''t expect to meet a pair of misty blue eyes. He felt something was wrong and reached out to touch the bump on the back of Xiao Nong''s head in panic. Don¡¯t take medicines carelessly and don¡¯t say anything carelessly. How could you be so stupid again? Xiao Nong seemed to really like being touched on the head by Zhong Yansheng. He bent his head cooperatively, looked at Zhong Yansheng intently, smelled his scent, and squinted his eyes in enjoyment. When Zhong Yansheng withdrew his hand, he was still a little unhappy. Unlike Zhan Rong, Wei Ling had a deep respect and faith in Xiao Nong, and was sensitive enough to notice that something was wrong with Xiao Nong''s state: "What''s going on, Prince Ding?" Zhong Yansheng: "...You don''t have to care." It seems that Xiao Nong was only awake for a moment, and his consciousness is now confused again. When Xiao Nong was unconscious, he was extremely dependent on Zhong Yansheng. He was so clingy that he had to hold his hand or hug his waist. Zhong Yansheng carefully handed his hand to Xiao Nong, feeling very worried. This state of being sometimes lucid and sometimes confused is too unfavorable. I have to find Lou Qingtang to take a look. He suppressed his anxiety and worry, turned around, and met Wei Ling''s increasingly suspicious eyes. His ears blushed, and he pretended to be calm: "Call Huo Shuang in to talk." Huo Shuang used the medicine given by Zhan Rong to stop the bleeding. When he entered the house, his face was pale. He knelt down with a thud, feeling extremely guilty: "Greetings, young prince. It was all my fault for not protecting you well the night before that I let you get lost in the forest." Zhong Yansheng couldn''t say that he was captured by Xiao Nong, so he shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Wei Ling told me a lot just now, and I know everything... Huo Shuang, I want to ask you, have you really never been suspected by the emperor?" As soon as this question was asked, even Wei Ling felt a chill running down his spine. Huo Shuang was also stunned for a moment. Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and whispered, "I just feel like it''s such a coincidence." The old emperor had more than just Huo Shuang as his secret guard. He happened to ask Huo Shuang to investigate his portrait, and ced Huo Shuang next to him, and then asked Huo Shuang to follow him to Baoqing Mansion. He has been in politics for more than 40 years. Apart from the military power that he identally gave to Xiao Nong, he always controlled the overall situation and was always well-prepared. As for Huo Shuang, who was under his nose, did he really never have any doubts at all? Zhong Yansheng''s intuition has always been very urate. Most of the things he feels are weird are really weird. Wei Ling''s expression was extremely ugly: "You mean, he..." Zhong Yansheng was just a little curious whether the old emperor had suspected Huo Shuang, but Wei Ling thought of something deeper. The old emperor undoubtedly knew who Zhong Yansheng was, so he never allowed Zhong Yansheng to enter the family tree as the eleventh prince. Prince De was originally scheduled to go south to suppress the bandits, but a few days before his departure, he was used of having an affair with Prince Jing''s fianc¨¦e. The old emperor did not send the wronged Prince Jing, nor did he send the cautious Prince An. Instead, he made the decision to send his "youngest son" who had just been found to suppress the bandits. If the old emperor had suspected Huo Shuang''s identity and followed him to Baoqing Mansion, knowing that there was a group of remnants of the prince''s followers here, and that they had be bandits in order to help the victims, and that he had forced the prince to convict and order the queen mother''s rtives one by one... Was it really not intentional to send Zhong Yansheng to Baoqing Prefecture to suppress the bandits? The old emperor did not kill Zhong Yansheng, but gave him an identity and kept him by his side. Could it be that he wanted to "polish" the perfect prince in his mind? After so many years, that chilling feeling crept over her body again. Wei Ling shuddered silently, looked at Huo Shuang who was also frozen, and said in a deep voice: "Shuiyun Vige can no longer exist." The ce where they had been hiding for so many years might have been discovered. Even if there is only a slight possibility, it can no longer exist. The old emperor''s goal was to let Zhong Yansheng "suppress the bandits". If Zhong Yansheng failed to do so, the consequences would be unpredictable. Judging from the old emperor''s behavior, he might really send people to set fire to the mountain. The viciousness in Prince De''s nature is not entirely without reason. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a while, and only after hearing Wei Ling''s words did he understand what he meant. He was immediately horrified and could not help but lean towards Xiao Nong''s arms, frowning: "Such arge vige, with so many elderly, weak, women and children, it''s not easy to evacuate." He subconsciously turned around to look at Xiao Nong, wanting to get Xiao Nong''s opinion. Unfortunately, Xiao Nong was in a state of confusion and couldn''t understandplicated words. When he turned around, he just smiled at him. The ferocious and terrifying Prince Ding was smiling so quietly. The scene was so weird that Huo Shuang couldn''t help but frown. "Prince Ding, what is this... I just heard someone say that he bought a male lover from the Western Regions for 300,000 taels of silver?" Zhong Yansheng''s back was covered in sweat. "No, nothing. Don''t ask about it. Let''s first think about how to conceal the truth and move Shuiyun Vige." Wei Ling knelt down again without saying a word, and said with his head down: "Whether Shuiyun Vige is discovered or not, as long as the young master is found, I will follow you through thick and thin. The two hundred elite soldiers I have trained in Shuiyun Vige over the years will obey the young master''s orders from now on, even if it means death!" Huo Shuang also knelt down, his expression solemn: "I am also willing to follow Your Highness until death." Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that the two of them would suddenly kneel down again. He was not used to it, so he reluctantly imitated Xiao Nong''s usual behavior and said, "Get up." Hearing the words "young master", Xiao Nong and Taxue narrowed their eyes at the same time and looked at the two of them with unfriendly eyes. The sense of danger of being stared at by Prince Ding and a ferocious beast waspletely impossible to ignore. Huo Shuang endured it again and again, and finally couldn''t help asking: "My young prince, who are you and Prince Ding?" Xiao Nong understood this sentence. He was not happy with these two people calling Zhong Yansheng "young master", so he raised his hand in protest, and the ten fingers that he had secretly hidden under his sleeves were now clearly exposed. Xiao Nong''s palm was wider, and he could hold Zhong Yansheng''s thin hand tightly, fitting it perfectly through the gaps between his fingers, full of possessiveness. Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard and executed in public. He was ¡®pped¡¯ a few times with his face red, but he was unable to match his strength. Huo Shuang and Wei Ling''s expressions changed at the same time. Wei Ling frowned and seemed to be hesitant to speak. Huo Shuang understood something: "So that night on the ship, Prince Ding really went to your room?" Zhong Yansheng hummed and did not give a direct answer. Huo Shuang saw from the way Zhong Yansheng leaned towards Xiao Nong that he was somewhat dependent on Xiao Nong, and showed a look of disapproval: "Prince Ding has a changeable temperament, and he is so much older than you..." Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how the topic turned to him and Xiao Nong, but he knew that outsiders had a deep misunderstanding of Xiao Nong, so he seriously defended Xiao Nong: "Although he is a little old, he is a very good person." Huo Shuang and Wei Ling: "..." What does it mean, although he is a little old, he is a very nice person? As the words fell, Xiao Nong beside him seemed to stop moving. The hand that was forcibly pulling him to show off dropped, and his head also drooped, with an unclear expression. Zhong Yansheng was too busy to check on Xiao Nong. He didn''t want the topic to go in such a weird direction, so he thought for a while and said, "Among the people who went into the mountains with me the day before yesterday, there was a man named Lou Qingtang, a doctor. Wei Ling, please send someone to help me find him." In order to deal with Shuiyun Vige without leaving any trace, Xiao Nong''s assistance might be needed. If they can sessfully hide the truth from the old emperor, they can also take advantage of the situation and let Huo Shuang pretend not to be aware of the exposure and continue to obtain information under the old emperor''s nose. But Xiao Nong''s mind was not clear again, and he didn''t know when he would wake up next time. There are several forces in the mountains and forests now. The old emperor''s people maye here at any time. Before theye, we have to properly settle the ordinary people in Shuiyun Vige. Time is limited, so I have to find Lou Qingtang toe over and help Xiao Nong get rid of the swelling on his head. There is also the birthmark on the back of his neck. Wei Ling said that the prince told him, but he was not even born at that time. How did the prince know that he would have a petal-shaped birthmark on the back of his neck? If this birthmark is not congenital, then there must be some secret that even Wei Ling doesn''t know. Maybe we can let Lou Qingtang take a look to see if there is any interference. The way Zhong Yansheng gave orders calmly was very simr to that of the prince. Wei Ling was dazed for a moment, but nodded his head in agreement without any objection. He immediately left the hall and sent people to the mountains to capture Lou Qingtang. Huo Shuang nced at Xiao Nong again, and said with a cupped hand: "The emperor has assigned twenty guards to your highness, ten of whom are my subordinates. Wanzhou and the rest don''t really obey my orders. I''ve been away for a long time, and Wanzhou is suspicious by nature. I''m afraid he will report it to the emperor." Zhong Yansheng hesitated and whispered, "He won''t be suspicious anymore." Huo Shuang was stunned for a moment, then instantly understood what Zhong Yansheng meant. He looked at him with a little more awe in his eyes: "I understand, but I should go back... Take care, Your Highness." Zhong Yansheng nodded. After both of them went out, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief for no reason, but his mind still felt a little groggy and confused. Before he coulde to his senses from the heavy past, he was forced to calm down and deal with many things. Zhong Yansheng felt heavy-hearted, and many past events popped up in his mind. He was in such poor health when he was a child that he almost became a sickly child. It might be because he was born prematurely due to shock, which caused the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife to worry a lot. No wonder the Marquis¡¯ wife often went to worship Buddha and was depressed for many years. It was not until he was able to stand up and call her mother that the sadness on her brows began to dissipate. A mother who had just given birth chose to give away her own child... She must have been filled with guilt towards Zhong Sidu and suffered for many years, but she never had any resentment towards Zhong Yansheng and was always so gentle and caring. There is also the contradictory attitude of Huai''an Hou. He hired the best teachers for him, but did not want him to take the imperial examination and be an official. He was both strict and lenient with him. Did Mr. Zhou, who always taught him to be a gentleman, know who he was? Mr. Zhou had also taught... ¡®him¡¯. Perhaps because they had witnessed the bloodbath in the capital city that year, they could not bear to let him know the truth and wanted him to live out his life in peace. Many of Zhong Yansheng''s previous doubts were answered one by one after he learned about his life experience. After Zhong Sidu came back, it was not that the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife did not want him to stay in the mansion. They were able to endure the gossip behind their backs, cut ties with the prince, and secretly exchanged their own son for him. So why would they care about the rumors discussed by the nobles in the capital? They couldn''t keep him, and if they were discovered by the emperor, they would probably suffer a catastrophic disaster. Did the Marquis of Huai''an let him stay with Xiao Nong because his father had a good rtionship with the Xiao family? After all, if Xiao Nong wanted to protect him, the old emperor would not have been able to rob him openly. But Marquis Huai¡¯an probably didn''t expect that the old emperor would use the title of "Eleventh Prince" to justify bringing Zhong Yansheng into the pce. Even Xiao Nong couldn''t refute this reason. Zhong Yansheng felt a sour feeling in his heart, and his eyes were a little hot again. He looked at the silent spirit tablet, pulled his hand away, and whispered, "Let me go, I want to go burn incense." Xiao Nong was silent for a long time with a gloomy expression. Zhong Yansheng thought he would be unreasonable, but after looking at his expression, Xiao Nong actually let go of his hand very reasonably. Zhong Yansheng took the incense sticks, walked to the cushion, knelt down, and looked up at the spirit tablets. The two tablets in the middle are his father and mother. They hid here with Wei Ling and were not even allowed to have a name. Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and thought silently that he must, must make their names see the light of day again. The old guy on the dragon throne has harmed too many people, including his parents, his grandmother the Queen, the entire Eastern Pce, his grandmother''s entire family, and perhaps also thete Emperor and Crown Prince Kangwen. And there is the Xiao family. Two years after the abdication incident, the Xiao family was attacked by barbarians, and only two young children, Xiao Nong and Xiao Wen, left. Zhong Yansheng is nowpletely convinced that the old guy must be behind this matter. He has done so many evil things... Damn it. Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth. His head ached from the mixed sadness and hatred in his heart, and his body felt hot and cold. Until he heard a rustling sound beside him, he turned his head in shock and found that Xiao Nong had also knelt on the mat next to him. Xiao Nongwu looked at him with heavy eyes: "You''re crying again, why?" Zhong Yansheng cried out, wiped the coldness off his face, and said sullenly, "Get well soon." Xiao Nong didn''t understand now. He wanted to ask what was going on with Xiao Nong''s headache and whether it was rted to that old guy. He felt that all the bad things in the world were caused by the old emperor. Xiao Nong reached out and stroked his head: "Yeah." Zhong Yansheng bowed earnestly towards the spirit tablet and inserted the incense into the incense burner. Xiao tilted his head to watch his movements, and followed his example, taking the incense sticks and preparing to bow. Zhong Yansheng wanted to cry andugh at the same time: "What are you praying for?" Xiao Nong said: "Whatever you worship, I will worship." When Xiao Nong''s mind was not clear, not only was his behavior not restrained by reason, but his speech seemed to be much more straightforward and passionate than usual. Usually he either keeps silent or acts in a weird and stubborn manner. Zhong Yansheng was influenced by him and felt better. He bit his lip and said softly, "I am worshiping my parents." After hearing Zhong Yansheng''s words, Xiao Nong''s expression suddenly became much more solemn, and he bowed three times in a proper manner. Zhong Yansheng watched his movements, blinked his wet eyshes, and asked in confusion: "You don''t even know who they are, why do you want to worship them?" After a while, Xiao Nong turned his misty blue eyes from the spirit tablet back to him. Zhong Yansheng met his gaze. His dark eyes were bloodshot, but they were washed brighter and cleaner by tears, like a mirror that could reflect all his thoughts. Xiao Nong said slowly: "Because they are your parents." Zhong Yansheng tilted his head. Xiao Nong curled his lips: "Let them feel more at ease." Zhong Yansheng began to feel awkward for some reason. He almost forgot that this was in front of his parents'' mourning hall. If Xiao Nong knelt down and bowed, would his parents misunderstand something? His mind was just full of thoughts on how to avenge them, and he hadn''t even figured out how to introduce Xiao Nong to them. Zhong Yansheng looked at the spirit tablet again, thinking silently, hoping that they coulde and ask him in his dream. Zhong Yansheng had been confused for a long time about who he was, but only today did he know the truth. The portraits and records of the former crown prince and crown princess were burned by the old emperor, and he had never seen them. But Zhong Yansheng knew that they must like him very much and be looking forward to his birth. He really... wanted to see them, even in his dreams. Chapter 65 - Zhong Yansheng: Ill knock Xiao Nong unconscious Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong stayed in the main room for a long time, and their mood gradually calmed down. When he got up from the mat, he thought seriously that after Xiao Nong regained consciousness and asked him questions clearly, he would bring Xiao Nong to tell his parents what rtionship Xiao Nong really meant to him. Xiao Nong is not sober now and there are too many people outside. It would be bad if someone noticed that Xiao Nong is not in a good condition. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to take Xiao Nong out. He simply sat in the main room and waited for Wei Ling to bring Lou Qingtang back. Wei Ling is the leader of the Eastern Pce''s secret guards. His trained subordinates are good at hiding. They are also familiar with the conditions and terrain in the mountains and forests, and they appear and disappear like ghosts. Therefore, the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture have never been able to do anything to them. The forest was so busy the night before. Wei Ling sent people to hide and keep watch everywhere, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find Lou Qingtang. Taxue could see that Zhong Yansheng was in a bad mood. As soon as he sat down, he immediately ran over, put his big furry head on his knees, and put his tail in his hand. The thick and soft hair rubbed against the palm of his hand. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Taxue''s big head twice: "Thank you, Taxue." Xiao Nong sat next to him, looked at Taxue acting coquettishly and fawningly with cold eyes, and clicked his tongue. Zhong Yansheng heard his unhappy voice and knew that he was not in a good mind and was arguing with Taxue again. Without even raising his head, he handed his empty hand to him and said generously, "Here you go." The hand that was extended had long fingers and thin wrist bones, as if they would break with the slightest bend. It looked like it was carved from jade, and there was a little bit of powder on the fingertips, and the thin skin seemed to be filled with the fragrance of orchids. Xiao Nong''s displeasurested for a few moments, and he couldn''t resist and grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s hand, holding it in his palm and squeezing it, staring at his snow-white wrist. It smells so good. I want to take a bite. ncing at the spirit tablet in the middle of the hall, Xiao Nong''s eyes showed a hint of endurance and distress. It''s not good to do it in front of his parents. Zhong Yansheng had no idea that he had escaped a disaster. He hugged the big warm cat in his arms and rubbed it for a while. His mind was temporarily clear. Then he felt tired all over. He tilted his head and leaned on Xiao Nong, wanting to take a rest. He had not thought about as much as he did recently in the previous eighteen yearsbined. It was like a pretty, soft kitten suddenly leaning against him. Xiao Nong''s breathing paused. He turned his eyes away motionlessly and saw that Zhong Yansheng had closed his eyes as if he was very tired. He cried for a long time, his raven ck eyshes were wet and turned into messy clumps, and his eyelids to the tip of his nose were all red like peach blossoms, revealing a fragile fragility against his porcin white skin, which was extremely beautiful. He hasn''t recovered from his cold yet, butpared to the physical fatigue, the ups and downs of his mood have caused greater mental and spiritual damage. Xiao Nong''s voice was low and soft: "Sleep for a while?" The head on his shoulder shook. "Eat something?" Shook again. Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes, feeling the familiar scent of Xiao Nong. He felt peaceful in his heart, and his voice was hoarse with a hint of nasality: "You don''t have to do anything, just sit with me for a while." Perhaps because Wei Ling had instructed the bandits not to disturb them before leaving, the two of them did not leave the main room, and people outside did not dare toe in casually. It was quiet. Zhong Yansheng leaned on Xiao Nong''s shoulder, his breathing gradually bing even. When he was almost about to fall asleep, a loud curse suddenly rang out outside. "Xiao Xianwei! Damn it, where are they? Let me go!" Zhong Yansheng suddenly woke up. Before he could sit up, he was pushed back by someone rubbing his soft ck hair. Xiao Nong covered his ears with his hands and said calmly, "Don''t worry about it." That was clearly Lou Qingtang''s voice! Zhong Yansheng suddenly came to his senses, and pped Xiao Nong''s hand away, not knowing whether tough or cry: "Don''t try to cover up your mistake. Doctor Lou has been called in, and you need to let him take a look at your brain right away." Xiao Nong frowned, seeming reluctant. Zhong Yansheng discovered that after Xiao Nong''s brain broke down, he seemed to only like being with him and didn''t like being disturbed... Taxue was already an exception who was treated with extra leniency. If it was anyone else, Xiao Nong would not want to see him, but he had to see Lou Qingtang and could not let him be willful. As soon as Zhong Yansheng sat up straight, Wei Ling carried the bound Lou Qingtang into the main hall: "Young Master, the person you wanted is here." Lou Qingtang valued his life very much and was well aware of the dangers in the mountains and forests. After following Zhong Yansheng into the forest the night before, he did not dare to leave the guards too far. Having known Xiao Nong for many years, he knew how tenacious the life of His Royal Highness Prince Ding was. He was seriously injured and unconscious on the first day, but he was able to get up and kick people on the second day. Some bandits and assassins could not do anything to him. It was possible that he was trapped by a headache. But he didn''t expect that Zhong Yansheng would also disappear. He and the guards searched in the woods for two days, feeling extremely anxious. He even suspected that his curse was sessful and that Xiao Nong had died of pain. Otherwise, why would Xiao Nong let the little beauty take the risk alone? Lou Qingtang was extremely worried. He couldn''t eat or sleep well in the deep forest. He was extremely tired. He was in a trance and wanted to go to the stream to wash his face. When he left the guards a little bit, he was tied up with his mouth covered. At first, Lou Qingtang didn''t dare to say a word, as he didn''t know Wei Ling''s identity and was afraid of angering him and killing him. When he arrived at Shuiyun Vige, he realized that this might be the bandit''s nest they were looking for. He was shocked and frightened. It was not until he saw the ck-armored guards and Zhan Rong sitting down to rest outside the main hall that Lou Qingtang felt relieved and started screaming in anger. He thought that Xiao Nong had sent people to capture him, but he didn''t expect that the people who kidnapped him threw him away and called Zhong Yansheng "little master". Lou Qingtang choked and looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was sitting on the stool intact, in doubt and surprise. Thinking of the way Xiao Nong called him master, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear to hear these words. The tip of his ears turned red: "Wei Ling, don''t call me little master... Quickly untie Doctor Lou first." Wei Ling responded calmly, and with the tip of the knife, he cut the hemp rope on Lou Qingtang''s body. Lou Qingtang was in no hurry to stand up. He sat on the ground, rubbing his wrists that were sore from being tied up. He looked at Xiao Nong, then at Zhong Yansheng, and said, "Now I finally understand what it means that all crows are ck. Birds of a feather flock together. Young Master Zhong, you have be bad." Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Wei Ling would tie him up and bring him here. Being teased by him like this, he felt guilty and embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Doctor Lou, are you okay?" "It doesn''t matter if I''m okay or not." Lou Qingtang looked at Xiao Nong, who had never even nced at him. As a doctor, he almost immediately noticed something was wrong. "It seems like Prince Ding has a bigger problem than me." Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to disturb his parents in the main room, so he stood up and asked, "Wei Ling, is there an empty room? Let''s go over and talk." Wei Ling nodded and changed his words considerately: "Young Master, please follow me." Seeing Lou Qingtang still sitting on the ground, Zhong Yansheng thought he had been hurt and had no strength, so he wanted to help him. He stretched out his hand, but Lou Qingtang didn''t dare to touch him and quickly crawled back three steps: "No, no, no, thank you for your kindness, but please don''te near me at this time, Young Master Zhong, your Highness Prince Ding will eat people if he falls into this state." It seems that Xiao Nong had lost his mind because of a headache before? Zhong Yansheng recalled the time when Xiao Nong had just captured him and taken him to the cave. Xiao Nong was full of aggressive, invasive, and beast-like behavior. He understood why Lou Qingtang reacted so strongly andforted him, "It''s okay. His Highness Prince Ding is very well-behaved now and won''t bite anyone." After thinking for a while, he demonstrated, clenched his fist and punched Xiao Nong in the chest: "Look, he won''t fight back against me." His force was very light, like tickling, and his sleeve brushed over a moist fragrance, rubbing softly across the chest and nose, making the chest feel numb. Xiao Nong''s eyebrows raised subtly, and his misty blue eyes became hazy, bing increasingly deep and dark, and unable to be seen clearly. Lou Qingtang: ¡°¡¡¡¡¡± Are you hitting him? You are rewarding him! If anyone else dares to do this, his hands will be broken into three pieces. Lou Qingtang seemed to want to say something but stopped himself, and Wei Ling also seemed to want to say something but stopped himself. Zhong Yansheng withdrew his hand, feeling that Lou Qingtang should not be that scared and could properly treat Xiao Nong, so he said with relief: "Please lead the way, Wei Ling." When he walked out of the main hall, most of the people outside had already dispersed, and only the ck-armored soldiers were waiting quietly in ce. Huo Shuang had already left Shuiyun Vige. After they left, Zhan Rong felt less embarrassed and took off the cloth covering his face. When he saw Lou Qingtang being taken in for a while, several people came out, so he came up to him and asked, "Why is Doctor Lou here too?" Lou Qingtang patted his shoulder and gave him a look: "Don''t ask too many questions." Zhan Rong vaguely understood, his face darkened, and he returned to his job, guarding Xiao Nong silently. Xiao Nong and Taxue followed Zhong Yansheng on the left and right, their eyes fixed on him as if they were staring at their favorite prey, and they turned a deaf ear to any sounds from the outside world. The chaotic scene outside the main hall had disappeared. The bandits were very convinced by Wei Ling and returned to their respective positions as soon as he gave an order. Just looking at Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong, everyone''s eyes were still veryplicated. They are still confused and have no idea of ??Zhong Yansheng''s identity. They only know that the person next to Zhong Yansheng is the rumored His Royal Highness Prince Ding. But yesterday, it was still rumored throughout the vige that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was a blue-eyed male favorite who was worth three hundred thousand taels. He dared to call His Royal Highness Prince Ding his male lover, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not say a word to oppose. This young man is quite courageous! He is so bold! Even the boss obeys his orders! Zhong Yansheng felt confused by the admiring looks from the crowd and felt his whole body go numb. He quickly quickened his pace and left. Wei Ling brought them to the most secretive rooms in the entire vige, pushed open one of them, and said, "This room has never been upied by anyone. Young master, you can stay here temporarily. Please." Zhong Yansheng nodded and pulled Xiao Nong into the house: "Wei Ling, Zhan Rong, you guys just stay outside, no need toe in." Xiao Nong was silent. Zhong Yansheng''s order was the most important. Zhan Rong stopped and replied, "Yes." Wei Ling also responded and closed the door for them. Lou Qingtang observed Xiao Nong all the way and entered the house before he sighed: "It''s really amazing, Young Master Zhong, you can really control His Royal Highness Prince Ding. You don''t even know that he was a little scary when he went crazy before." Zhong Yansheng whispered: "I know." That night Xiao Nong pressed him down on the straw and went crazy for a long time. No one knew how he regained consciousness for a short time. Lou Qingtang nced at his expression and chuckled meaningfully, "I bet the crazy Prince Ding you saw is definitely different from the one we saw." The mad Xiao Nong they saw was bloodthirsty, cruel and ruthless, and several people were unable to subdue him. Zhong Yansheng''s ears became even hotter because of hisughter. He felt as if Lou Qingtang had guessed something: "Please stop teasing me and go see how His Royal Highness Prince Ding is doing first." Lou Qingtang never suffered a loss in business. He was kidnapped by Zhong Yansheng''s men and suffered a little. Now he got his revenge verbally. He turned back to business with satisfaction: "Before I go to see His Royal Highness Prince Ding, could you do me a favor, Young Master Zhong?" Zhong Yansheng recalled the story in the book, where the protagonist was injured and poisoned and found a miracle doctor, but was treated with all kinds of difficulties. His heart tightened: "What, what should I do?" Lou Qingtang: "Sit in his arms." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Lou Qingtang said, "Hey, what''s that look? I''m serious. If you don''t sit in his arms andfort him, I''m afraid my hand will break if I put it on his wrist." Zhong Yansheng felt that Lou Qingtang was very dishonest and unreliable, but at the moment Lou Qingtang was the only one who understood Xiao Nong''s illness. He bit his lip and hesitated for a while, but still chose to trust him and sat on Xiao Nong''sp obediently. He was too embarrassed to lean into Xiao Nong''s arms in front of Lou Qingtang, so he carefully sat down next to his knees, not daring to put his weight on him. As a result, just as he got close, his waist suddenly tightened. He subconsciously cried out in surprise, and then his legs were shaken by Xiao Nong, and he sat on his thigh. His whole body was embraced in his arms with a bitter breath. He was thin, with the frailness typical of young men, but Xiao Nong was already a fully mature, tall man. He was like a swift cheetah, holding a small tit that was not even as big as a palm. He easily trapped him in his arms, squinted his eyes with satisfaction, and buried his head in sniffing the back of his neck. Taxuey beside him, looking at Zhong Yansheng eagerly and wagging his tail enviously. Lou Qingtang hadn''t expected Xiao Nong to be so rude. He was stunned for a few moments, not daring to look at the two men. He coughed dryly and said, "Okay, now I can check his pulse." Xiao Nong''s thighs were strong and powerful. Zhong Yansheng was thin-skinned and dared not move at all. His ears were red and he dared not make a sound. With Zhong Yansheng in his arms, Xiao Nong was indeed much more obedient. When Lou Qingtang felt his pulse, he just turned his head slightly, raised his eyes, and looked at him coldly, without doing anything else. After a moment, Lou Qingtang withdrew his hand and frowned. Zhong Yansheng was a little nervous: "How is it? How is brother doing now? Oh, yes, he still has a serious wound on his waist. It was still bleeding yesterday. It looks painful." "It''s okay." Lou Qingtang said sarcastically, "He''s feelingfortable now, so he definitely doesn''t feel any pain." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Can, can you please speak properly! Lou Qingtang stroked his chin and said slowly: "His current condition is not bad. It is much more stable than before when he had a headache, but it is not good either. There has never been such a situation before." Zhong Yansheng felt a little itchy when Xiao Nong rubbed his neck. He tilted his head to avoid it and tried to discuss Xiao Nong''s condition seriously: "Then how can we make him wake up? Acupuncture? Or take medicine?" "Your Highness Prince Ding''s headache started when he was fourteen, and it gets worse every year." Lou Qingtang shook his head and said, "These methods have long been ineffective for his headache." Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled. The pain started when he was fourteen...but there has never been any rumors outside. I guess Xiao Nong endured it except when he could no longer bear it and showed signs in front of his personal soldiers. How painful must that be? No wonder he had such a wound on his waist. There was no reaction when applying medicine. It turned out that he had been suffering from pain that ordinary people could hardly bear for a long time. Seeing his red eyes, Lou Qingtang scratched the tip of his nose and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding is very capable. Don''t feel too sorry for him. Be careful that you will be eaten until there is nothing left." Zhong Yansheng hummed with a nasal sound, not taking his words too seriously: "So what should we do now?" If Xiao Nong can''t wake up... he will keep Xiao Nong by his side. He now has some strength to protect himself. In the past, it was Xiao Nong who protected him, and in the future, he will also protect Xiao Nong. Lou Qingtang thought for a while: "How long has he been in this state? Has he been awake in the past two days?" "When I saw him the night before, he was in a very bad condition. After that... he woke up for a while. We were chased by soldiers and jumped off the cliff into the water. My brother was hit on the head while trying to protect me. He was in this condition when he woke up." Zhong Yansheng tried his best to ignore most of the embarrassing scenes in the past two days: "He was awake for a while this morning, but suddenly lost consciousness again." Lou Qingtang is a businessman who is good at finding loopholes in other people''s words to profit for himself. He saw through it at a nce: "You are not very honest, Young Master Zhong. It seems that you have omitted a lot of things. Don''t be so secretive in front of the doctor. Do you still want your brother Prince Ding to wake up?" Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Anyone who can be friends with a bad dog is definitely not a good person. Zhong Yansheng muttered a few words in his heart with resentment, opened his mouth, but still couldn''t say anything. How could he say it? After Xiao Nong brought him back to the cave that day, he licked and bit him, thinking he was poisoned by a snake, sucked the wound on his thigh, and even... And yesterday, he was forced by Xiao Nong to touch him... there with his hand, and he also insisted on licking his wound, and bit his chest until it turned red. Until now, Zhong Yansheng still seems to have that strange touch in his palms. It seems full of vitality and desire. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s neck had turned red, Lou Qingtang immediately shut up. Very good, it was beyond his expectation again. The man surnamed Xiao was even more beastly than he imagined. The two fell into silence for a moment. The patient being discussed seemed to have heard nothing. He was only obsessed with smelling Zhong Yansheng''s scent, just like the one lying on the ground, Taxue, like azy ferocious beast. Lou Qingtang coughed a few more times and stopped asking Zhong Yansheng for details: "So what did he do before he woke up?" The words "with you" were very subtly omitted. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment and recalled. When Xiao was in the cave, he sucked the blood from his wounds before he woke up... Did he taste his blood at that time? Or... Suddenly, an image of Xiao Nong staring at him with his Adam''s apple rolling as if he was swallowing something appeared in his mind. Zhong Yansheng''s face turned so red that he felt like he was going to explode. How can it be! Zhong Yansheng wanted to curl up into a small ball: "Have you ever had close contact with him?" Okay, let¡¯s end the topic. Lou Qingtang thoughtfully interrupted the questioning: "It seems that your presence is indeed beneficial to his headache. I will think about it again." "By the way." Zhong Yansheng added in a low voice, "He seems to like the smell of me and my blood." Lou Qingtang nced at Xiao Nong who was clinging to Zhong Yansheng like a big dog and said, "I can tell." "Maybe my blood can be useful to him?" Zhong Yansheng''s hand fell on the pulse on the side of his neck. Xiao Nong had been kissing him there that day, as if he was eager to bite through his throat. "When my brother first woke up, it was probably because he tasted a little of my blood." Zhong Yansheng was actually not quite sure whether it was Xiao Nong''s bloodthirsty desire to attack or he really was thirsty for his blood. Lou Qingtang thought for a while: "We can only give it a try. I willbine the prescriptions I used before and write a new one. You give me a bowl of blood..." "No." Xiao Nong, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly spoke up, his blue eyes staring at Lou Qingtang as cold as an icyke: "No." Zhong Yansheng turned his head and coaxed him: "We just want you to get better quickly. It''s just a little bleeding. It''s okay." Although he was afraid of bleeding, and bruises would hurt for a long time, but if he wanted to wake Xiao up, using his blood seemed to be the fastest way. "No." Xiao Nong repeated coldly: "No, you''re hurting yourself." Lou Qingtang winked and said, "Let''s go out and talk." Zhong Yansheng saw what he meant, "Then we will bleed secretly." He nodded and wanted to stand up, but Xiao Nong was not very clear-headed and was not easy to fool. He exerted a little force on his hand and pulled Zhong Yansheng back to sit on his thigh. He said expressionlessly, "From now on, you are not allowed to leave." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Lou Qingtang: "..." Lou Qingtang knew how difficult it was to deal with Xiao Nong when he was ill, so he had no idea what to do: "Did he drink your blood before he woke up this morning?" Zhong Yansheng shook his head: "Not really." Eating is another thing. Even though Zhan Rong found them some soft silk lining, it still hurt a little. Lou Qingtang had to repeat the sensitive topic just now: "Then, have you, um, ever had any close contact?" Zhong Yansheng blushed. Lou Qingtang looked strange, and uttered a long "oh", "It seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is quite picky. Blood may not be necessary, but close contact is a must. Hey, did you let him touch you and then not allow him to get close, so he kept doing it over and over again?" ¡°¡¡± Lou Qingtang suppressed hisughter and said, "We just let him know that we want to let your blood flow. He probably values ??you more than the gold and won''t approve it. Let''s try other methods first. If that doesn''t work, then use blood." "What is it?" Zhong Yansheng began to have a little trust in Lou Qingtang again. Lou Qingtang: "Wait for me, I''ll go prescribe a prescription for you." Zhong Yansheng sat obediently in Xiao Nong''s arms, waiting for Lou Qingtang to get the medicine. While he turned around to open the door to ask Wei Ling for something, he reached out and pushed Xiao Nong''s head,ining in a low voice: "You rubbed the back of my neck red." Xiao Nong''s voice waszy: "Then, where should I rub?" He really is like a big, bad and obedient dog: "I''ll rub wherever you tell me to." Is this a problem of where to rub? Zhong Yansheng felt that no matter what he said, it was weird. He opened his mouth, but there was no way to reason with him. He said aggrievedly: "Can''t you just stop rubbing against me?" Xiao Nong answered decisively: "No." Lou Qingtang, who had gone out to prescribe medicine, came back soon. Hearing the footsteps, Zhong Yansheng turned back in confusion: "Is it healed so quickly, Doctor Lou... What''s this in your hand?" Lou Qingtang went out for a while and did not return with the prescription. Instead, he got a hemp rope as thick as his index finger from somewhere and handed it to Zhong Yansheng: "This is the prescription for you." Zhong Yansheng stared at him nkly. Did he misunderstand the word "prescription"? Lou Qingtang exined to Zhong Yansheng with a serious face, "Since he woke up twice because he had close contact with you, why don''t you take the initiative to try to have close contact with him, as long as possible, kiss and rub vigorously, anything is fine." He shook the hemp rope and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve been very thoughtful. In order to ensure a smooth treatment, I was afraid that he might lose control, so I asked someone to bring the hemp rope. I''ll teach you a few ways to tie the knotster. Tie a few more times around him to prevent him from getting free." ¡°¡¡¡¡¡± You''ve been so thoughtful. Zhong Yansheng said numbly: "Thank you, I''ll knock Xiao Nong unconscious, then you can take my blood." Xiao Nong, who had been strongly opposed just now, looked at the hemp rope. His reaction waspletely different from Zhong Yansheng''s. He seemed to be the one being tied up. He was eager to try and said in a cheerful tone, "Okay." Chapter 66 - Xiao Nong: Close your legs Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong suddenly spoke up and agreed to such a ridiculous diagnosis and treatment method. Zhong Yansheng choked and objected again: "No." Xiao Nong lowered his eyelids and looked at him: "Okay." ¡°No¡Mmmmm!¡± Before Zhong Yansheng could finish his words, Xiao Nong raised his hand and covered his mouth. Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Xiao Nong''s eyes were burning: "If you don''t say anything, it means you agree." Zhong Yansheng was so angry that he wanted to punch him again, and he did. Xiao Nong didn''t dodge or evade. He was hit on the chest neither lightly nor heavily. The corner of his mouth curled up: "If you hit me, it means you agree." If Lou Qingtang hadn¡¯t been right next to him, Zhong Yansheng would have wanted to bite him. How could there be such a shameless and unreasonable bad dog! Lou Qingtang coughed dryly and cleared his name: "Young Master Zhong, don''t re at me. This is a serious treatment method. Since the first two times that His Royal Highness Ding woke up were rted to your contact, it doesn''t hurt to give it a try. You need to be cautious when using blood as medicine." His tone sounded sincere, and Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to nod. Seeing Zhong Yansheng nod, Xiao Nong let go of his hand and looked at him with a slight smile. Zhong Yansheng ignored him with a sullen look on his face: "Anything else you should pay attention to?" "Yes." Lou Qingtang took out a picture album from his sleeve pocket. "Just in case, in case you don''t tie him up tightly enough and can''t control him, have you seen the fire avoidance diagram? Learn it temporarily?" ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng''s ears were burning**: "I don''t want to see it, get out!"** s, the soft-tempered little master has learned bad things from Xiao Nong and can even tell people to get out. Lou Qingtang muttered to himself, thinking that he hadn''t taught him how to tie someone up yet. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he saw Xiao Nong''s hand gently stroking the head of the person in his arms, and gave him a cold look: "Get out." His Royal Highness Prince Ding is usually very unreasonable, and it is useless to reason with him now. Lou Qingtang immediately shut up, and before leaving, he turned back and reminded her a few more times, "Tie it tight, make sure it''s tight." The door creaked shut, and the vague voices of Lou Qingtang and Wei Ling and Zhan Rong could be heard from outside, and then everything went quiet. Zhong Yansheng was still held in Xiao Nong''s arms. He didn''t dare to look up at his eyes. He rested his head on his chest, trying to prepare himself mentally. He hesitated for a long time without any movement. Xiao Nong seemed to be waiting patiently, but not long after, Zhong Yansheng felt something warm rubbing against his calf, arching back and forth as if urging him to do so. Zhong Yansheng turned his head and said, "...Taxue, why are you still in the house?" Taxue whimpered and rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s calf with his head. In the dimly lit room, his gray-blue eyes became as dark as ink, as if Xiao Nong above his head was staring at him. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to push Xiao Nong and ordered with a stutter: "You, you let me go." Xiao Nong obediently loosened his hand around his waist and asked with a smile, "Do you want to go to bed?" "No." Zhong Yansheng''s ears burned, and his face was stern. "We are seriously treating the disease." How could it be appropriate to go to bed with him? It was too ambiguous. He hadn''t even figured out how to tell his parents about his rtionship with Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong: "Then, where is it?" Zhong Yansheng picked up the hemp rope with trembling fingertips and said in a serious tone: "It''s on the chair." Xiao Nong said "Oh" softly, his tone was somewhat intriguing: "It''s on the chair?" ¡ Why does he say such strange things? Zhong Yansheng blushed: "You are not allowed to speak." Xiao Nong shut his mouth obediently. In his 18 years of life experience, Zhong Yansheng had never done anything like tying someone up, so he took the hemp rope and studied for a while how to tie someone up. Seeing him gesturing here and there, Xiao Nong spoke again**: "Do you want me to teach you?"** Zhong Yansheng felt it was unspeakably absurd: "You want to teach me?" His Royal Highness Prince Ding was teaching others how to tie themselves up... He couldn''t even imagine Xiao Nong''s expression when he woke up. Xiao Nong didn''t seem to think there was anything strange about this**: "Yeah."** His eyes were still misty blue, like the thick fog covering the sea, making people unconsciously get lost in it. Xiao Nong''s voice lowered and slowly fell into his ears, coaxing: "Tie my hands first." Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, listened to him, and carefully tied his hands with one end of the hemp rope. Xiao Nong cooperated by raising his hands to make it easier for him to tie his wrists. "Go around two more times and secure me to the back of the chair." Zhong Yansheng was about to do as he was told when Taxue suddenly came over again, nudged Zhong Yansheng hard, and made a low cry to remind him. The big cat was so strong that Zhong Yansheng was knocked crooked. Aftering back to his senses from Xiao Nong''s confusion, he realized something was wrong and got angry: "Hands should be tied behind the back of the chair!" He knew that Xiao Nong was a bad dog and Taxue was a good cat! Xiao Nong looked at Taxue coldly and tilted his head: "I don''t understand." Zhong Yansheng ignored him and pulled his hands behind the chair, tied them up carefully again, then wrapped them around the chair several times to ensure stability, and then tied two knots. The task was aplished. Zhong Yansheng stood up and admired Xiao Nong who was tied up on a wide chair, and he was satisfied. This way Xiao Nong can''t do bad things. Lou Qingtang said that we should maintain close contact, the closer, the better. Facing Xiao Nong''s blue eyes that were as bottomless as the deep sea, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to start for a moment. Even though he was tied to a chair, Xiao Nong looked very calm, which made Zhong Yansheng feel as if he was the one who was tied up and Xiao Nong was the one looking down at him. "Hmm?" Xiao Nong looked up at him with a smile, "Aren''t youing over, Master?" Zhong Yansheng felt a numbness on his back and was inexplicably frightened by the call. The wolf-like eyes staring at him made him even more at a loss. No, no, I have to cover your eyes too. Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment, lowered his head to take off his hairband, then bent down and covered Xiao Nong''s eyes. Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, but did not struggle. He let him cover his eyes with an indulgent attitude. As the scene before his eyes fell into darkness, the moist and fragrant orchid scent on the young man''s body became more and more distinct. Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice Xiao Nong''s abnormal breathing frequency at all. He lingered for a while, pushed away Taxue who was rubbing against him, bent down and got close to Xiao Nong, staring at the thin lips that seemed to be very indifferent, recalled how Xiao Nong kissed him, hesitated for a moment, and then, like a kitten, stretched out his tongue and licked it first. The warm and soft fragrance brushed across his nose, the wet tip of his tongue brushed across his lips, and Xiao Nong''s body trembled. It is extreme thrilling and exciting. Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what to do. He only dared to rub Xiao Nong''s lips for a moment and then leave. Just touching Xiao Nong''s lips made his scalp tingle and his breathing became disordered. How should I treat this? ...Or maybe we should knock Xiao out now and feed him blood? But Lou Qingtang also said that blood should be used with caution. It is not known whether his blood is an antidote or a poison. What if Xiao Nong drinks his blood and the situation bes worse? Zhong Yansheng''s vague rubbing was more like deliberately starting a fire, rubbing people''s hearts with the tip of the feather, making them itchy but not giving them enough satisfaction. Xiao Nong''sposure had mostly disappeared, his breathing had be hot without him noticing, he licked the corner of his lips and instructed him: "Sit on it." Zhong Yansheng is delicate andzy. He doesn''t like to move and would rather sit than stand. After bending over and working hard for a long time, he felt sore in his waist and legs. He was indeed a little tired and even regretted not going to bed. Anyway, Xiao Nong can''t move...it should be okay to sit on hisp. Xiao Nong is so bad, so what''s wrong with being his chair? Zhong Yansheng rubbed his aching waist. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. He knelt down on Xiao Nong''s legs with confidence, put one hand on his shoulder, raised his head and continued to lick the corner of his lips. The flexible and warm body leaned towards him, but he couldn''t use his hands to rub him into his arms. The feeling of thirst not only did not get relieved, but became more and more severe. Xiao Nong''s voice was already hoarse. He turned his head to capture his lips and smell the fragrance: "Open your mouth." Zhong Yansheng subconsciously opened his mouth and felt a slight pain in his lips. Xiao Nong''s mind was not very clear, but he still retained his previous fighting style. He did not give Zhong Yansheng any room to regret, nor did he want him to hesitate for a long time like that, which was childish and torturous. He seized the opportunity, quickly pried open his poorly defended lips, and licked and kissed him. In a hurry, Zhong Yansheng''s waist softened, and if his hands had not been barely supporting his shoulders, he would have almost fallen into his arms. A bitter breath enveloped him and the room seemed to be very hot. He could not keep up with Xiao Nong''s speed and could hardly breathe. His eyshes became moist again, and he trembled like a fluttering butterfly. Although Xiao Nong was tied up and could leave as soon as he pulled away, Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that he was also tied to a chair and unable to move. The initiative waspletely controlled by Xiao Nong. Taxue was still rubbing his calf from behind, its gray-blue eyes eager to move, watching its master and the little master kissing each other as if they were inseparable, its long fluffy and soft tail swaying to and fro, making a low whining sound. We should have driven Taxue out... Zhong Yansheng felt a little ashamed, but he couldn''t close his mouth. The kiss from the tip of his tongue was painful and numb. Xiao Nong really wanted to eat him. I have to sit up. I can¡¯t let Xiao Nong take the initiative. Zhong Yansheng''s lips were rubbed red by the kiss, and he almost indulged in this kiss. A trace of rity of consciousness shed through his mind, and he wanted to leave, but he was soft-hearted and hesitant. But Lou Qingtang had instructed that the more contact the better¡ He was helping Xiao get treatment. Zhong Yansheng didn''t realize that his hand had changed from resting on Xiao Nong''s shoulder to hugging his neck. When their lips finally parted, he seemed to have melted into a pool of water, hanging on Xiao Nong with no strength. Xiao Nong''s voice became increasingly hoarse, "Can you untie the rope?" Xiao Nong was very fierce to his rtives, but the feeling of their lips intertwined was veryfortable. Zhong Yansheng responded in a daze, and just as he sat up, Lou Qingtang''s repeated instructions rang in his ears again. Xiao Nong cannot be untied. Zhong Yansheng rested his head on his neck, breathing slightly beside his neck, feeling unhappy. Bad dog, trying to trick him into untying the rope. The warm breath sprayed on the sensitive neck, and Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled. After a moment, he felt the furry head beside his neck raised up, and said fiercely: "Don''t even think about it." Ah, you reacted? Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little regretful. He turned his head towards Zhong Yansheng and licked the corner of his lips slowly. The corner of his lips had just been identally hit by Zhong Yansheng, leaving a slight break, but it did not detract from his handsome face at all, but instead added a bit of lewdness and charm. Zhong Yansheng calmed his disordered breathing and felt that he could no longer kiss Xiao Nong''s mouth. That mouth is as bad as its owner. If you get close to it, you will be captured, and it will be difficult to escape. Zhong Yansheng lowered his eyshes and thought for a while. Thinking of how Xiao Nong would kiss his neck hard, nibble and bite it every time he lost control, a little desire for revenge rose up in his heart. Anyway, Lou Qingtang didn''t specify how to contact him, so the only thing to do is to prevent Xiao Nong from losing control. He leaned close to Xiao Nong''s neck and tentatively licked it with the tip of his tongue. Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled vigorously again, his body temperature became hot, and his voice carried a warning tone: "...Yuan Yuan." I don''t feel anything. Zhong Yansheng still didn''t understand why Xiao Nong liked to rub and lick his neck so much, so he opened his mouth and imitated the way Xiao Nong bit him, biting him and grinding it with his teeth neither lightly nor heavily. The breath beside his ear was very low. Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth and looked at the shallow teeth marks left on his neck with satisfaction: "Does it hurt?" After a moment, Xiao Nong''s slightly strained voice came from above his head: "...It doesn''t hurt." Zhong Yansheng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly he understood why Xiao Nong liked to hold him in his arms, so that he could be filled with his scent. He also liked that Xiao Nong had his scent on him. Zhong Yansheng rubbed Xiao Nong''s neck stickily, and tried to bite the tooth mark for a while, but then he lost interest in biting Xiao Nong''s neck. Like an irresponsible little bastard who liked to stir up trouble everywhere, he rubbed against his arms for a few times and prepared to bite another ce. Xiao Nong also likes to kiss his earlobes. As Zhong Yansheng thought about it, he pressed his body towards Xiao Nong''s arms, wanting to get closer and bite Xiao Nong''s earlobe. When he got close, his body suddenly stiffened. Is Xiao Nong... Zhong Yansheng couldn''t tell whether he was embarrassed or guilty, and didn''t dare to move for a long time: "Are you ufortable?" Xiao Nong lowered his head slightly, breathing hotly: "Yeah." It seemed like he was suffering because of him. Zhong Yansheng was not such an irresponsible person. Thinking of what Xiao Nong asked him to do that day, his eyshes trembled a few times. He stretched out his fingertips and pressed down carefully. Just press it down. But the opposite happened, and he became even more energetic. Zhong Yansheng was a little at a loss. He swallowed and turned his eyes away, pretending not to see it. He rubbed his knees back and moved away from Xiao Nong. The moment he touched him, Xiao Nong''s nose was already sweating a little, and the blood in his limbs seemed to be burning hot, but the thin body in his arms retreated. Noticing Zhong Yansheng''s retreat, he said in a deep voice: "Isn''t it irresponsible?" "...It''s none of my business." Zhong Yansheng turned his head away and said softly, "It''s your own problem." Xiao Nong was both angry and amused. He turned his head towards Zhong Yansheng and said nothing more. Although Xiao Nong clearly couldn''t see it, Zhong Yansheng could feel him looking at him, his dark blue eyes filled with heat and aggression. Xiao Nong could guess Zhong Yansheng''s panicked expression without even looking. The dirty, unspeakable desire for possession that was restrained by reason was aroused from the bottom of his heart. So pretty, fragrant, sweet, and obedient to the core, it drives people crazy. They want to rub him into their bones and blood inch by inch, swallow him into their stomach, make him cry endlessly, and then kiss away his tears. "Be good, Yuan Yuan." Xiao Nong coaxed him again, "Untie the rope and be obedient." Even though Zhong Yansheng was slow to react in this regard, he could see how dangerous Xiao Nong was at the moment. He couldn''t help but nce down. Only a fool would untie the rope now. Zhong Yansheng knew that his behavior was a bit excessive, but after being forced to help Xiao Nong that day, he felt that it might be a bit difficult to sleep with Xiao Nong. Very big. He knelt for a long time until his legs were numb. He slowly moved back and said carefully, "Stay in the room for a while. I''lle in when you calm down." Do you still want to leave him here alone? Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows. The moment Zhong Yansheng''s feet touched the ground, his waist felt tight again. He was pressed forcefully into Xiao Nong''s arms and began to struggle in panic. Can Xiao Nong''s hands move now? He tied it very tightly, wrapping it around Xiao Nong''s wrist three or four times, how could the rope loosen! Xiao Nong held him in his arms with one hand, and slowly twisted his other hand, casually threw the dagger he had taken from Zhong Yansheng''s arms onto the table, pulled off the hairband covering his eyes, smiled slightly and lifted his chin: "Where do you want to go, Yuan Yuan?" When Zhong Yansheng saw the dagger, he understood everything. He was wondering why Xiao Nong allowed others to tie him up. It turned out that this bad dog had made ns from the beginning! But it''s toote to understand now. Xiao Nong stood up in the arms, and the next moment, he felt dizzy and was put on the bed. Xiao Nong leaned over, pressed his knees into his thighs, and easily pressed down his wrists. His fingers slowly rubbed the delicate skin of his wrists, his eyes burning with deep desire. He lowered his head to his neck, and put his lips on the Adam''s apple that swallowed nervously, sniffing intoxicatedly: "Heal me again, huh?" Like an excited big dog, whose cor was finally taken off, it held on to the mouth-watering meat and refused to let go. No wonder Lou Qingtang told him to tie it tightly. Zhong Yansheng tried to get up several times, but was pushed back. His belt loosened, and Xiao Nong''s invasion range changed from the neck to another ce. He pushed aside the silk lining with his fingertips and saw that his ce was red and miserable. He rubbed his high nose against it and sighed, "Poor little thing." It was as if he was not the one who started it. The hot breath burned Zhong Yansheng''s skin. He let out a broken whimper, shuddered, and his eyes became even redder. It''s so pitiful that anyone who sees it will feel heartbroken, but it also makes people''s desire to do evil even stronger. No one knew what this room that had never been inhabited was used for. The mattress was bright red. Zhong Yansheng took off his headband, letting his soft ck hair fall loose. His cheeks were snow-white with a faint blush, as if he was slightly drunk. He was so thin and frail, with only his thighs showing some slightly rosy flesh. His weak defense was nothing in front of Xiao Nong. He was maliciously resisted by Xiao Nong. He felt that Xiao Nong was like a ball of burning fire, which would burn over and engulf him in the next moment, taking him into the abyss. As the position was lost inch by inch, Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wet with grievance and fear. Finally, he couldn''t help sobbing softly and used him: "Xiao Xianwei, you are awake...you bullied me." Xiao paused his vicious dog-like behavior for a moment, the dark color in his eyes became darker, and a hot kiss fell on the tail of his long, dark eyes: "Don''t cry." Zhong Yansheng''s eyshes trembled slightly. Seeing that he seemed to be a little more normal, he mustered up the courage to say, "Don''t bite me..." "Be good." The evil desire and pity in his heart intertwined, Xiao Nong kissed his thin eyelids repeatedly, "Won''t bite." Zhong Yansheng felt some hope in his heart**: "Don''t sleep with me either."** Xiao Nong supported his head with his hands and lifted them slightly. Zhong Yansheng opened his watery eyes and met those deep blue eyes. Then, he saw those eyes narrowed: "I don''t understand." Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng was about to cry again, but he covered his eyes and lips, blocking out all the sounds. Their lips and tongues intertwined, and the secret sounds not only fell into Zhong Yansheng''s ears, but also into Taxue''s ears. The big cat climbed onto the bed silently, its gray-blue eyes staring curiously at the two people on the bed. It stretched out its ws to touch Zhong Yansheng''s limp hand spread on the edge of the bed, then lowered its head and began to lick his fingers. It felt absurd and weird to be kissed unscrupulously by Xiao Nong and licked by Taxue at the same time. Zhong Yansheng immediately began to struggle. Without even raising his head, Xiao Nong pped Taxue''s head away with great force. Taxue whimpered and shrank back under the bed with a thud. Zhong Yansheng was also frightened and withdrew his hand. The man on his body held his face and released his lips. His handsome face was half bright and half dark in the light, like a ghost tempting people in the mountains, revealing an improper evil spirit: "Okay?" Although he asked if it was okay, Zhong Yansheng only had a few pieces of clothes left. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned red again**: "You, you can''t sleep with me."** Xiao Nong frowned: "Why?" Because it hurts so much... But if I say it directly, wouldn''t it hurt Xiao Nong''s self-esteem? Zhong Yansheng just wanted Xiao Nong to calm down quickly. He racked his brain and thought of a reason: "Xiao Wen told me that you have a partner who is destined to be yours." Does Xiao Wen want to die by telling Yuan Yuan such things? Xiao Nong didn''t even think about it: "It doesn''t count." He answered quickly and decisively, his tone even a little cold. Zhong Yansheng even suspected that if the person he was betrothed to was right next to him, Xiao Nong would throw ¡®her¡¯ off the mountain. Okay, okay. Zhong Yansheng tried to stall for time: "You are much older than me..." "..." Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, "Then I should prove that being so much older than you has no impact." The words that came out of his mouth had the opposite effect. Zhong Yansheng felt it in his thighs. He froze with fear and told the truth with tears in his eyes**: "I''m afraid of pain..."** It was really painful that time. There were so many people in the vige, and he had to see Wei Ling. If he limped out, Lou Qingtang would definitely tease him again. Xiao Nong stroked his cheek with his fingers. He turned his head and licked his fingers tteringly. He said obediently, "Wait, wait for me to learn and teach you, okay?" When his fingers were licked by the warm and moist tip of the tongue, Xiao Nong''s breathing paused. But the young man under him waspletely unaware that this was nothing more than a seduction. He secretly nced at him with tears in his eyes, a natural purity and charm. If he had not regained some of his sanity, he would not be able to cry at this moment. Xiao Nong extended his fingertips to him, hooked his tongue and stirred it, and said in a hoarse voice: "What did you call me?" Zhong Yansheng whimpered but couldn''t make a sound, and called out vaguely: "Brother..." It seemed like a wrong decision, and every move Zhong Yansheng made was on a tight tether. Loss of control and rationality collide and intertwine madly, and there is no winning. "Be good." After a long while, Xiao Nong gnashed his teeth and rubbed his earlobe, "Close your legs." Chapter 67 - Wei Ling: The person who is engaged to Prince Ding is you! Zhong Yansheng was still hurt. Xiao Nong was always like that to him, extremely good and extremely bad. By the time Xiao Nong let him go, he was already feeling pain, tired, and sleepy, and was about to fall asleep. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t tell whether he was coaxing Xiao Nong not to sleep with him, or Xiao Nong was coaxing him and ying a prank on him. Although I didn''t sleep with Xiao Nong, I felt more tired than sleeping. He was so tired that his fingers, which hung down on the bed, were licked by Taxue again, and he didn''t have the strength to pull them back. Fortunately, Taxue, who had sneakily climbed onto the bed, was quickly pped down by Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng curled his fingers and pulled him, not very happy**: "Don''t hit it."** Xiao Nong nced coldly at the big cat thaty back on the bed with its fluffy tail wagging, and wrapped Zhong Yansheng into a small ball with a quilt. Zhong Yansheng felt very ufortable and cursed with a weak breath: "My legs hurt... You bad dog, I won''t sleep with you anymore." Xiao Nong pretended not to hear and coaxed him in a soft voice, "Go to sleep for a while." Zhong Yansheng was in a trance and almost fell asleep. He forced himself to open his eyes and stayed still for a while before he remembered what he wanted to say: "Take a bath." He was messed up and wet by Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng''s ck eyshes were wet and clumps of them. Heined in a nasal and hoarse voice, "You made me so dirty." Delicate and pretty. Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times, he lowered his head to look at him, leaned over to kiss the dark corners of his eyes: "Be honest, don''t tease me." Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and felt so wronged that he wanted to kick him: "I didn''t!" Xiao Nong ced a hot kiss on his eyelids: "You have." ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng really wanted to scold him. But he had no strength left. He knocked his head against Xiao Nong''s jaw in a depressed manner. He didn''t dare to move anymore and closed his eyes sleepily. Although Xiao Nong cut the ropes and loosened the bonds, fortunately the treatment went well and His Royal Highness Prince Ding now has a clear mind again. I have to let Lou Qingtang take another look...but I am too tired now and wants to get some sleep first. Watching Zhong Yansheng''s breathing gradually be even, there are still traces of tears on his face. He cried too much today, his eyelids and lips are also red, as if he had put on rouge and powder, making him even more beautiful and stunning. Sweet. Xiao Nong couldn''t help but kiss him again before he gently let go of him, got up and walked out of the house. After Lou Qingtang''s efforts to persuade them, Zhan Rong and Wei Ling stood far away, and when they saw someone finallying out, they all looked over. Xiao Nongzily put on his outer clothes, his long hair was still loose, and he leaned against the door with his arms folded. The scratch on the corner of his lip was very conspicuous, and there was a tooth mark faintly visible on his neck. Compared with the high and mighty His Highness Prince Ding, he looked more like a nobleman who had spent a night with his beloved lover. He said indifferently: "Prepare hot water." Lou Qingtang poked his head in surprise: "Oh, you woke up? It really works." Intimate contact can really make him clear his mind. How is this true? Is that guy surnamed Xiao pretending to be stupid and acting like a hooligan? Zhan Rong snapped his fingers and silently nced at the secret guards who followed him, indicating that they should go to the mountain vige to find a bathtub and prepare it. Wei Ling: ¡°¡¡± Wei Ling''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously pressed the knife at his waist, looking at Xiao Nong with extremelyplicated eyes. The three people''s reactions were different, but Xiao Nong was toozy to look at others. After giving his orders, he turned around and went back into the house. Before, on the pleasure boat, he just turned around, and when he looked back, the beautiful little bird was gone. Nothing matters at this moment. He can only feel at ease if he stays with Zhong Yansheng. With Wei Ling''s tacit consent, hot water was quickly prepared and a bowl of sweet soup was also served. Zhong Yansheng was already fast asleep. He opened his mouth when he was fed soup, so well-behaved that it made people''s hearts melt. Even when Xiao Nong took him out of the quilt and put him in the bathtub, he had no reaction and leaned against him softly, with a trust and dependence that he himself was not aware of. Xiao Nong was afraid that he would slip into the water, so he followed him into the tub and slowly bathed Zhong Yansheng, cleaning the dirty little bird. He was very annoying. When he washed his hair, he would y with Zhong Yansheng''s hair for a while. When he washed his fingers, he would also y with his fingers for a while. Zhong Yansheng was also annoyed in his sleep and would mutter and curse in his sleep. He kept repeating the same few words, calling Xiao Nong a dog and refusing to give him a quilt anymore. Xiao Nong listened carefully for a while and couldn''t helpughing. He rubbed the person again before carrying him out dripping wet, carefully wiped the water off his body, dried his hair, and put him back to bed. Zhong Yansheng was much cleaner now and slept morefortably, but he was still a little uneasy, with his brows slightly furrowed. He felt relieved only when he sensed a familiar breath approaching. He rubbed his head against Xiao Nong''s arms and took a long breath. When Zhong Yansheng woke up, it was already dark. He slept so deeply that he couldn''t quite tell what day it was when he woke up. He was still a little scared of the unfamiliar environment. Fortunately, when he moved, the people around him also moved and hugged him tightly: "Are you awake?" A familiar voice fell into his ears, and Zhong Yansheng''s restless heart settled down. He asked dazedly, "Are you awake?" It is asking whether he is sober or confused. Xiao Nong smiled, leaned close to his ear and rubbed his earlobe in a nasty way: "What do you think, young master?" ¡ Obviously awake. Zhong Yansheng''s ears tingled, and he tried hard to ignore his words and stay calm: "How long have I slept? It''s dark outside, it''s time to get up." Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "You spent three hundred thousand taels of silver to buy this king, why don''t you use him to see if it suits you?" ¡°¡¡± What does it mean to use it? Zhong Yansheng was so shocked by his choice of words that he was speechless. He felt that he was not far from fainting. He didn''t know how long he would be teased for calling His Royal Highness Prince Ding a male concubine from the Western Regions bought for 300,000 yuan. He could only push him hard with a red face: "I want to get up!" Xiao Nongughed softly and then let him go. Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red, and he kept muttering to himself. It¡¯s better to just be stupid...at least Xiao Nong rarely speaks when he¡¯s stupid. The goods that Lou Qingtang had robbed had not yet been sold. There were many luxurious ready-made clothes in them. Zhan Rong sent two sets over. When Zhong Yansheng was putting on his outer robe, he found that his inner clothes and underwear had been reced. He was stunned for a moment, not daring to think about who had reced them, and quickly put on his clothes. When getting out of bed, Taxue came over whimpering, obviously still feeling aggrieved about the two hits from Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng felt so distressed that he squatted down, hugged the big cat,forted it softly, and touched its head. Xiao Nong clicked his tongue, bent down and picked up Zhong Yansheng: "This little beast only knows how to act pitiful to win your sympathy. You''d better trust me than him." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were still red. He looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "Then why do you want topete with that little bastard in credibility?" The words "You are a beast too" were clearly written in his dark and clear eyes. ¡°¡¡± Xiao Nong ruffled his soft hair: "Are you hungry?" Zhong Yansheng wasn''t very hungry. He thought of something more important than his appetite. He pulled Xiao Nong out and said, "Where''s Doctor Lou? Tell him toe and take a look at your brain now!" Lou Qingtang had just finished his meal with the bandits when he was brought back by Zhan Rong. Wei Ling had been guarding outside the house and had recognized Lou Qingtang as the wealthy businessman who had been robbed a few days ago. How could he not understand that Lou Qingtang was a bait? he also figured out where the group of ck-armored guards in the mountain vige came from. His Royal Highness Prince Ding seems to be mboyant and unbridled in his behavior, but in fact he is extremely cunning, cruel and ruthless, otherwise he would not be able to hold military power and raise a ck-armored army of his own at the border, bing a nightmare for the emperor and the barbarians. The young master is not very old and looks well-behaved and pure. Such a person and the young master... Wei Ling became more and more worried. As soon as Lou Qingtang entered the room, he saw Zhong Yansheng sitting at the table, drinking the tonic soup slowly. He was surprised and blurted out: "Xiao, you are not good enough?" Xiao Nong looked over with an expressionless face. Zhong Yansheng managed to hold back from throwing the soup bowl at him, but he still couldn''t get over the anger: "Taxue, attack him!" Taxue, who was lying next to him, jumped up with lightning speed and rushed towards Lou Qingtang. Lou Qingtang usually had a bad mouth and was scolded by Xiao Nong several times, but he didn''t learn much of a lesson. Today, he finally got hiseuppance and was hit hard by Taxue. He begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, Young Master Zhong, please take back your magical powers. I''m just shocked that you can still get up..." Zhong Yansheng threw down the spoon angrily: "Taxue, bite him!" The room was in chaos for a while. Lou Qingtang finally stopped talking nonsense. He sat down at the table and put his fingers on Xiao Nong''s wrist. While checking his pulse, he asked, "Your Highness, do you have any memory of losing your mind?" Zhong Yansheng nced at Xiao Nong furtively. Xiao Nong satzily beside Zhong Yansheng, one elbow resting on the armrest of the chair, supporting his chin: "I remember most of it." "for example?" Xiao Nong didn''t know whether tough or not, his deep blue pupils were like the night, covering Zhong Yansheng. ...When Xiao Nong lost consciousness, he spent most of his time clinging to Zhong Yansheng, kissing and biting him, not hiding his animal greed at all. Zhong Yansheng thought of all the ridiculous things he had done with Xiao Nong during this period. His fingers gripping the spoon tightened, and his white ears turned slightly red. He pretended not to notice his gaze and lowered his head to continue drinking the soup. Seeing the interaction between the two, Lou Qingtang guessed most of what was going on. He cursed them as beasts in his heart and withdrew his hand, saying, "This method is indeed effective. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is in a much better condition than before, but he is still not very stable." Zhong Yansheng asked worriedly, "Will he still be stupid?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows**: "Am I stupid for doing that?"** Zhong Yansheng muttered, "How stupid." Xiao Nong was not angry. Instead, he smiled and reached out to rub his head. Lou Qingtang coughed, feeling like he had no way of getting in the mood between the two of them. "I''m still here, can you two hold back a bit? I just wanted to let Young Master Zhong give it a try, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good." Then your tone was so certain before! Zhong Yansheng stared at Lou Qingtang in disbelief. Lou Qingtang didn''t blush, and didn''t feel guilty at all**: "Our experience as doctors is gained through trial and error. How can we know if we don''t try? Right?"** Then he looked at Xiao Nong and said, "It seems that Young Master Zhong''s presence can indeed cure your headache, but Your Highness Prince Ding, I think if you want to stabilize your condition, you probably still need to use his blood." Xiao frowned. Zhong Yansheng stretched out his arm honestly: "Use it." The snow-white wrist was exposed, but Xiao Nong immediately pressed it back: "Do you have to use it?" "I have to." Lou Qingtang leaned back and crossed his legs. "You don''t want to face the man on the throne after returning to Beijing, or suddenly lose consciousness on the battlefield, right? There are too many people who want your life, and there are several groups of people hiding in the woods. In your state, let alone protecting the young master Zhong beside you, it''s difficult to even protect yourself." Zhong Yansheng thought it made sense and nodded: "Yeah!" Lou Qingtang continued, "I thought of another prescription this afternoon. We can just use a little blood from Young Master Zhong as the medicine. There''s no need to put in a whole bowl." Only then did Xiao Nong nod. Lou Qingtang had expected this, and took out the needle bag that he had asked someone to find: "Let''s take blood now. I''ve asked Zhan Rong to send someone to look after the medicine, it should be ready soon." When those sharp needles fell into his eyes, Zhong Yansheng felt pain all over his body. He stretched out his fingers and turned his head away, not daring to look. He was often sick when he was a child. Several times when he had severe colds, the doctor would give him acupuncture treatment. The pain was not severe, but he had to be pricked from time to time, so he is still afraid of the needle tip now. He used to hesitate for a long time before acupuncture, acting like a spoiled child and not wanting to cooperate. The longer he dyed, the longer the torment in his heart became. Xiao Nong saw his fear and took the needle and held his hand, then pricked his index finger. A round of bright red blood rolled down, and Lou Qingtang quickly collected it with an empty teacup: "That''s it." Xiao Nong moved very quickly, and while Zhong Yansheng was still preparing himself mentally, the pain was over. The next moment, his fingertips felt something warm and wet. Zhong Yansheng turned his head and saw Xiao Nong holding his fingertips with his eyes downcast. His usually sharp facial features surprisingly seemed very gentle. When he noticed he was looking at her, he nced over. His deep blue eyes were smiling, like a deepke, and he looked handsome and affectionate. Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, his eyshes trembled, and he forgot the slight pain in his fingertips. Lou Qingtang had known Xiao Nong for so many years, but had never seen him like this. He clicked his tongue again, then walked out of the door holding the teacup, cursing. When Lou Qingtang came back with the medicine bowl himself, Zhong Yansheng''s fingers had been exaggeratedly wrapped with small strips of cloth by Xiao Nong. Lou Qingtang: "..." In the past, even when you were stabbed with a bloody hole in your body, it wasn¡¯t so grand! If I remember correctly, doesn''t His Royal Highness Prince Ding still have a knife wound on his body? Zhong Yansheng didn''t think it was an exaggeration. He was just a delicate person. His eyes would turn red when he got hurt, and he needed to be treated very carefully. Seeing Lou Qingtanging back, Zhong Yansheng also remembered another important thing: "By the way, Doctor Lou, there is one more thing I need to trouble you with." Lou Qingtang handed the medicine bowl to Xiao Nong and said to him in a friendly manner: "What?" Xiao Nong refused to return his hairband. Zhong Yansheng''s long hair was still loose. He reached out and brushed it, saying politely, "I have a flower petal birthmark on the back of my neck. I want you to see it." Xiao Nong''s expression paused, and Lou Qingtang was shocked: "What? I won''t watch it, is that something I can watch!" Zhong Yansheng exined: "That birthmark seems to be different. It''s not natural, so I want you to take a look." After hearing Zhong Yansheng''s words, Xiao Nong''s frown rxed. He stretched out his fingers to push aside the hair on the back of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, revealing the petal-shaped birthmark growing on the slightly protruding cervical vertebrae. It was small, and light red when not rubbed intentionally. After being rubbed a few times by him, it would reveal a rich and bright red. Xiao Nong liked Zhong Yansheng''s skin very much, it was fragrant to the bone. More importantly, Zhong Yansheng is very sensitive. If you touch this ce, his whole body will tremble. It is pitiful and cute, and it can satisfy some dark and evil desires in his heart. However, no matter how possessive Xiao Nong was, he knew that Zhong Yansheng''s body was more important: "Come and take a look." Lou Qingtang then came over, held up the candle and took a look, and made a judgment: "It is indeed not born." Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened. Wei Ling said that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince knew that he would have this birthmark before he was born. What on earth is this...poison? But he had never felt anything unusual in all these years. Lou Qingtang observed for a while and thought: "Such a mark reminds me of some mysterious things of the barbarians outside the Great Wall. Young Master Zhong, His Royal Highness Prince Ding, have you heard of Gu?" Xiao Nong looked at him: "Is this the mark of the poison?" Zhong Yansheng blinked nkly: "I have only seen it in storybooks, can it really exist?" "Barbarians do like to do witchcraft. Every tribe has a witch elder, respectfully called ''Shaman'', ''Shibi'', ''Abba Xu'' and the like. Poison is their secret collection." Lou Qingtang touched his chin and fell into deep thought. "I haven''t really seen it, only in books and heard some old people talk about it." Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that the thing on his neck was soplicated, and he grunted. Lou Qingtang came back to his senses from his thoughts and suddenly understood something. He looked at Xiao Nong in shock. Xiao Nong''s face was indifferent. It was obvious that he had just thought of it but just didn''t say it. He couldn''t help but speak quickly: "Since Young Master Zhong is infected with Gu, then your headache may be..." Xiao Nong gave him a re, signaling him to shut up, but Zhong Yansheng had understood something after hearing these two words: "Brother''s headache, is it also caused by Gu?" Xiao Nong put down Zhong Yansheng''s hair: "Not sure yet." Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat and many thoughts popped up in his mind. If the thing on his body is really a Gu, and Xiao Nong''s headache is also caused by the Gu, then the Gu in both of their bodies must have the same origin? Was this thing there before he was born? It seems to have no harm to him, but instead has a restraining effect on Xiao Nong. Who nted it? Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a mess. He couldn''t figure it out for a while and felt a little panicked. With Xiao Nong''s personality, he must hate the feeling of being restrained by others. He has also been suffering from headaches for many years and must hate this thing. But he has this thing on him. Will Xiao Nong... hate him? Xiao Nong was so nice to him, was he also influenced by the Gu? He nced secretly at Xiao Nong, and his head was touched twice along the fur. Xiao Nong didn''t say anything just now, and stopped Lou Qingtang from talking too much, because he was afraid that the child would think too much, so he taught him a lesson in a funny way: "Your head is small, but you think a lot. I will not be affected by external forces when I treat people well." Lou Qingtang knew that he had spoken out of turn again, and fearing that Xiao Nong would find a chance to punish him, he continued, "Yes, Prince Ding has been outside the Great Wall for more than ten years, and he is more familiar with the barbarians than I am. If it was really a Gu, he would have discovered it long ago. Besides, I have been treating him for so many years, and I have not found such a special mark on his body. What exactly is causing his headaches remains to be investigated." Zhong Yansheng felt bewildered and confused: "Really?" Xiao Nong hummed and said lightly: "I asked for some elders from the barbarian tribe to take a look, but they didn''t see anything." This word "asked for" obviously has another meaning, probably the kind of invitation that means to wipe out the entire tribe. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a while, still a little hesitant in his heart, but nodded obediently: "Yes." "This mark on your body is different from the one I''ve seen in the book. I''m not sure if it is or not." Lou Qingtang was also a skilled doctor, but he didn''t expect these two to be more troublesome than the other. He rubbed his temple and said, "I will draw your mark in a moment, and then I will go back to my hometown immediately to ask the elders in the n." Zhong Yansheng felt a little embarrassed: "Thank you for the trouble, Doctor Lou." "It''s not a big deal. It''s mutually beneficial. His Royal Highness Prince Ding saved my life, which is very precious. Besides, if he were gone, my business would be in trouble." Lou Qingtang stood up and cautiously nced at Taxue who was lying on the ground, licking his fur docilely. "Just don''t ask that big cat to pounce on me next time." Zhong Yansheng whispered**, "Then you should stop talking nonsense."** Lou Qingtang was unhappy when he heard that, and had to say something mean: "I didn''t say anything nonsense, you are still young and don''t understand. Husband-wife harmony is very important. If you think your brother Ding is not good enough, don''t be shy to tell me, I will prescribe you a medicine, which will ensure that he will be vigorous all night long..." Zhong Yansheng''s legs were still hurting, and the tips of his ears were red: "Taxue!!!" Xiao Nong was more concise: "Get lost." Having offended two people at once, Lou Qingtangughed and quickly slipped away. Wei Ling was standing guard outside. When he saw Lou Qingtang run away, he knew that they had finished talking. he knocked on the door and went in to discuss business with Zhong Yansheng: "Young Master, all the personnel in Shuiyun Vige have been reorganized, and the goods and weapons depot have also been packed. We can evacuate at any time." Xiao Nong had a vague memory of the conversation in the main hall. He tapped the table lightly with the back of his fingers and said to Wei Ling, "Exin the situation clearly." Seeing him asking questions, Wei Ling was unsure whether he knew about the past affairs of the former crown prince, so he concealed those truths that few people knew, and after roughly exining the situation, he said, "It is very likely that the young master was sent to suppress the bandits this time. It is not idental... The one on the dragon throne always does things this way." Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and said, "You old man, why are you beating around the bush? Do you want Yuan Yuan to kill you personally?" It was clear that not only Wei Ling''s identity was in doubt, but Zhong Yansheng was also called "young master" by him, and his identity was obviously even stranger. However, Xiao Nong didn''t seem to care much about Zhong Yansheng''s identity and only suspected Wei Ling. Wei Ling was still wary of Xiao Nong and kept silent. Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand the atmosphere between the two people, and tugged at Xiao Nong''s sleeve: "Brother, can your ck Armor Guards help cover their evacuation?" Xiao Nong nced at him and softened his voice: "Of course they can." Wei Ling: ¡°¡¡± What a quick change of expression. "There are several hundred people in Shuiyun Vige, but the government only knows that there are a hundred bandits in the vige, and they don''t know that there are also some ordinary people." Xiao Nong propped himself up on his elbows and raised his eyelids: "It''s not a big deal. The best way to eliminate all traces is to burn down Shuiyun Vige and find some scapegoats to make up the number of people." Zhong Yansheng asked: "Where can we find a scapegoat?" Xiao Nong smiled slightly, and the cold murderous intent in his eyes shed away: "There are many monkeys in the mountains." Wei Ling understood: "Your Highness Prince Ding wants to capture those unidentified assassins and disguise them as people from Shuiyun Vige?" Xiao Nong pped his hands: "Zhan Rong." Zhan Rong, who was outside the house, came in and said in a tacit understanding: "Master, we don''t know the terrain of the mountain very well, so we need the people of Shuiyun Vige to act together. Those civilians can be sent from the other side of the mountain by Lou Qingtang''s guards and arranged in Lou Qingtang''s manor." Wei Ling didn''t expect Xiao Nong to agree to help so quickly. Unable to figure out whether he was gloomy or not, he couldn''t help but look at him again, and said in a deep voice, "The people in Shuiyun Vige will fully cooperate. Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding, for your great help." Xiao Nong was toozy to look at him. He reached out and moved Zhong Yansheng, who was sitting obediently beside him: "I''m not helping you." Wei Ling showed a look of wanting to say something but hesitated. After thinking for a moment, he turned to Zhong Yansheng and said, "Young Master, can you talk to me alone?" Xiao was upset: "How much do you want to say to him alone?" Zhong Yansheng looked at Wei Ling''s expression, as if he had something to say for a long time, so he reached out and stroked Xiao Nong''s head like he was stroking his fur: "Okay, brother, stop making trouble. I''m going to go out and talk to Wei Ling." Everyone in the room looked at Zhong Yansheng''s hand. Xiao Nong''s expression was very calm**: "Okay,e back as soon as possible, I don''t have much patience."** Zhong Yansheng hummed, stood up, followed Wei Ling, whose expression was tooplicated to describe, out of the house, and asked curiously: "Wei Ling, is there anything you can''t say in front of His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" Wei Ling carefully led Zhong Yansheng away from the house before he spoke carefully: "My young master, is Prince Ding engaged to someone?" Zhong Yansheng had just asked Xiao Nong about this matter during the day. He pursed his lips and said, "I know. He said it doesn''t count." And ording to Xiao Wen, that person died before he was born. Wei Ling''s face changed: "It doesn''t count? He treated you like that, and you still dare to say it doesn''t count?!" Zhong Yansheng was frightened by Wei Ling''s expression and opened his eyes wide: "What''s wrong?" Wei Ling couldn''t hold back his words any longer**: "My young master, when the Crown Princess became pregnant, the old Prince Ding returned to the capital and had a secret conversation with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."** Zhong Yansheng had a vague premonition: "Could it be..." "Yes." Wei Ling couldn''t tell whether he was heartbroken or overwhelmed, "The person who is engaged to Prince Ding is you!" Chapter 68 - Zhong Yansheng: My brother will definitely be very happy Zhong Yansheng stared at Wei Ling nkly. Is he the one who is engaged to Xiao Nong? Xiao Wen was very mysterious at that time and told him that Xiao Nong hated this marriage very much. Xiao Nong also rejected this marriage and told him that it didn''t count. If Xiao Nong knew his identity and knew that the person he hated and was betrothed to was him, what would be his reaction? And that thing on his body that looks like a Gu, if it is really rted to Xiao Nong, doesn''t that mean his birth is a bondage to Xiao Nong? Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to react for a moment. He couldn''t tell whether he should be surprised or frightened. He turned around in confusion. Seeing Zhong Yansheng suddenly stop talking and start turning around in circles as if in annoyance, with a look of worry on his face, Wei Ling''s heart suddenly tightened. "Is the young master worried about this?" Wei Ling said in a deep voice: "This engagement is only a verbal agreement between your highness and the old Prince Ding. If you don''t want to, no one can force you. I am willing to die to protect you, and I will not let Prince Ding look down on you!" Zhong Yansheng was shocked by his attitude and thought that if he said he was not happy, he would really pull out a knife and confront Xiao Nong. He hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t do this, it''s not that serious!" After being interrupted by Wei Ling, Zhong Yansheng''s worries were relieved a lot, and he thought of another thing instead. Ding King is from the Xiao family. His ancestor married a princess of the royal family. The royal family is ustomed to treating the Xiao family as brothers, with a righteous face. Xiao Nong is not very old, but he is of a high generation. When Jing King and De King see Xiao Nong, they all have to call him Uncle King. Under his current fake identity, he has to call Xiao Nong King Uncle. So Xiao Nong is also his father''s uncle... Then ording to seniority, Xiao Nong is actually his grandfather''s generation? Ah...it¡¯s really big. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think further. Judging from his behavior in the main room and on the bed, Xiao Nong seemed to care a little about people being older than him, although he didn''t mind much. "Young Master?" Wei Ling saw that Zhong Yansheng was daydreaming again, so he spoke cautiously, "Although Your Highness was once on good terms with the old Prince Ding, the current Prince Ding has a rather entric temperament. Do you want to hide your identity from him?" Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment: "Don''t say it yet." Telling Xiao Nong his identity is equivalent to telling Xiao Nong that the person he hates for marriage is him. He had to find a better opportunity to confess to Xiao Nong. If Xiao Nong really doesn''t like this engagement, then he should talk to Xiao Nong seriously and cancel the engagement. It doesn''t affect anything anyway. Xiao Nong has done all those things to him, so how can he just abandon him? Zhong Yansheng was feeling very nervous and not very confident, not sure about Xiao Nong''s attitude. After all, if the thing on the back of his neck was really rted to Xiao Nong, then the reason why Xiao Nong was so nice to him and so dependent on him might... have nothing to do with him. As for what exactly happened, Lou Qingtang will have to find out. Zhong Yansheng thought about it and made up his mind. If Xiao Nong ignored him because of the engagement...next time Xiao Nong had a headache, he would not let Xiao Nong hug him and nibble on him. Wei Ling responded respectfully, unaware that the young boy beside him was filled with secret thoughts. Before this, Xiao Nong had always stuck to Zhong Yansheng, like a wolfhound guarding its food, not allowing anyone to get close to Zhong Yansheng. Wei Ling wanted to talk to Zhong Yansheng several times but had to swallow the words. Now he finally had the chance to talk to him. "I just returned to my room and found something I want to give to the young master." Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses: "What?" "I have never opened it." Wei Ling lowered his eyes. "It is... the only thing I brought out of the fire when I led people to escape from the East Pce." Zhong Yansheng''s heart pounded. If it was brought out from the Eastern Pce, could it be rted to my parents? Zhong Yansheng suddenly forgot everything and took two steps forward eagerly: "Take me to see it!" Wei Ling''s residence was a little far from here. On the way there, he reported his situation to Zhong Yansheng: "There were more than ten people who fled south with me. Several of them died over the years, leaving only a dozen people. The mountains have been uneasy these days. In addition to me, others have also led people out to patrol the forest. When I went out to bring Doctor Lou back during the day, I left a message for them. They must want to see the young master too." Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to speak, Wei Ling whispered, "We have been hiding and have aplished nothing. We are very ashamed. If it weren''t for the severe cold at the beginning of the year, which caused countless people to freeze to death, and if the government hadn''t been indifferent, we wouldn''t have opened the granaries to release grain, exposing our tracks and having to hide in the forest..." Zhong Yansheng felt that he was too modest: "You have been able to build Shuiyun Vige to this point in just half a year, which is already amazing." He also yed the government officials around, hated them so much that he reported the matter to the court. Wei Ling still felt ashamed: "In the past six months, we have robbed the goods of wealthy merchants several times, and transported them away from another road in the mountains to exchange for silver. I used part of the silver to repair the Shuiyun Vige, reorganize the army, and train my men. I also used part of it tofort the people and teach them to have enough food, clothing, and health. The rest was taken down the mountain by two brothers who are good at business to do business. Now it has improved a bit. If you need to withdraw money in the future, just let me know." Zhong Yansheng nodded. Wei Ling was obviously not lying, he was not greedy for enjoyment. The house of the leader of Shuiyun Vige was so simple that it was a bit shabby. There was a small wooden box on the table, with intricate and delicate carvings of auspicious clouds and phoenixes on it. It was obvious that it was quite old, but it must have been wiped from time to time and was well-preserved. "This is the box in the Queen''s room." Wei Ling closed his eyes, as if the fire in the East Pce that day had ignited again in front of him. The Crown Princess lying in the mes and blood was already dead. He only had time to take this thing away in a hurry: "I have never opened it." I dare not open it. Zhong Yansheng looked at the box, blinked, and kept his fingertips on the lock for a long time before he carefully opened the lock of the box. With a gentle "click", the things inside came into view, as if bringing back a bitter yet sweet old dream. There was nothing priceless or exquisitely crafted in the box. There were two pieces of calligraphy, with slightly different hand writings, one flowing and neat, the other elegant and graceful. There were also some small toys for children, such as pottery balls, Lu ban locks, Huarong Road, and even a small rattle... all scattered around, filled with the joy and love of the prince and princess who had just be parents. They couldn''t help but put these things in before the child was born. Those emotions seemed to be attached to the small things in the box and suddenly hit him in the face. Zhong Yansheng felt a lump in his throat and was stunned for a long time before he reached out and opened the other box in the box. Inside is a longevity lock, engraved with "long life without worries" and auspicious patterns, praying that the child wearing the longevity lock will be free from illness and disaster and grow up safely. Wei Ling didn''t expect these things to be inside. If it was a box full of gold, silver and jewelry, it wouldn''t have shocked him so much. He was stunned for a long time, then he knelt down with a thud, lowered his head deeply, and barely squeezed out a few words from his throat: "I... am ashamed." After escaping from the East Pce, all the secret guards have never left the fire for more than ten years. During countless sleepless nights, they kept thinking, if they could have received the news earlier, gone to the Eastern Pce earlier, arrived earlier... perhaps the Empress would not have been frightened and given birth prematurely, the people in the Eastern Pce would not have been ughtered, and the Empress would not have died of blood loss after giving birth without a doctor. They feel ashamed to let down the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess, and also ashamed to let down the young master. After a while, Wei Ling heard a slight rustling sound, and then the boy patted his shoulder gently as if tofort him. His voice was gentle and soft, and it had the power to blow away the ice and snow in people''s hearts: "Don''t do this, you have tried your best." Wei Ling''s eyes were red, but he didn''t look up. Zhong Yansheng didn''t force him to stand up. He hugged the small box tightly, stroked the lines, and asked him: "Wei Ling, what kind of people are my father and mother?" Wei Ling said without hesitation: "Your Highness the Crown Prince is brilliant and talented. If not... he must be a wise ruler of all ages. Your Highness is also extremely talented and kind. It is my honor to serve you and your Highness." After a pause, Wei Ling said, "The young master''s eyes are very simr to your Highness''s." Zhong Yansheng subconsciously reached out and touched his eyes. When in the pce, the old emperor would often stare into his eyes. Under what circumstances did the old emperor have the mentality that he not only did not kill him but also kept him by his side, looking at thete crown prince through his eyes... or was he looking at the crown prince Kangwen who was simr to thete crown prince and had been lingering in his mind for many years? The warmth that had just enveloped his heart was immediately reced by a chill. Zhong Yansheng shuddered slightly and suddenly wanted to return to Xiao Nong as soon as possible. He stood up and said, "Thank you, Wei Ling. I want to go back first." Wei Ling saw Zhong Yansheng''s reliance on Xiao Nong, and hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Yes, it''s time for me to organize the evacuation of the people and supplies in the vige." Zhong Yansheng hummed: "Be careful." Zhong Yansheng carried the small box back. It was already dark, but he rarely felt scared. When he was about to reach the room to rest temporarily, he found Xiao Nong leaning against a tree trunk outside the house with his hands folded. Under the bright moonlight, his face was cold, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. He had been gone for less than half an hour, and no one knew where His Royal Highness Prince Ding had someone find a new set of clothes. It was the same style as before, with bright colors, which were very eye-catching even at night, making his features look even more bold and handsome. Zhong Yansheng ran to him with something in his arms, his eyes sparkling, "Brother, are you waiting for me?" Xiao Nong''s face was a little sour: "You still remember toe back? I thought you two were plotting to murder me." "I was just gone for a little while." Xiao Nong said in a gloomy tone: "After all, I am old. Don''t you know that we old people like to think too much?" ¡°¡¡± Zhong Yansheng ignored his temper and rubbed his head against his chest, like a little bird rubbing its head against someone: "I went to get something from Wei Ling." Zhong Yansheng usually speaks in a soft voice and is used of being a spoiled child. Now he is really acting like a spoiled child, which makes people feel soft inside. Xiao Nong''s cold face can no longer be held, and he snorted softly: "What is more important than the king waiting in the room?" Zhong Yansheng said obediently: "My parents'' relics." Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, then reached out and pressed him into his arms. ¡°They left me a lot of stuff.¡± Zhong Yansheng leaned over obediently, holding the thing in his arms so tightly that it almost hurt: "I''m very happy." He rubbed against Xiao Nong''s arms for a while, his hair all messed up, and he tilted his head back, his eyes sparkling, it was hard to tell if it was tears or the light in his eyes: "Brother, do you think they like me very much?" Xiao Nong met those eyes, stroked his hair, and softened his voice: "Be good, no one will dislike you." Zhong Yansheng originally wanted to ask "What about you?", but Xiao Nong looked at him with such gentle eyes that it seemed like he was asking a question he already knew the answer to. He tilted his head and looked at Xiao Nong for a moment, then suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave Xiao Nong a light kiss on the face, catching him off guard. The soft lips brushed across his cold cheeks, feeling as cool and smooth as silk. Xiao Nong was stunned. His Royal Highness Prince Ding rarely had such moments. Zhong Yansheng took advantage of his moment of stunned silence, lowered his head, bent over and nimbly got out of his arms, took a few steps back briskly, and reminded him: "Brother, Zhan Rong seems to have something to talk to you about." Zhan Rong rushed over and saw the two people hugging each other. He immediately turned into an ice sculpture, squatting on the ground motionless, pretending that he didn''t exist. Suddenly, he was called and his scalp tingled. "Master, the manpower has been arranged. The people of Shuiyun Vige are spread all over the mountains and forests. They have found the locations of those waves of assassins. We should be able to catch them all tonight. I want to ask you about your other arrangements..." After causing trouble, Zhong Yansheng rushed into the house, and Xiao Nong had to stay where he was to deal with some troublesome matters. Xiao Nong has been unconscious these past few days, and the news from the outside world is unclear. Zhan Rong finally has time to report to Xiao Nong. After a few words, his scalp is getting more and more numb. Finally, he can''t help but shiver with goose bumps and said weakly**: "Master, I have done something wrong. If you want to punish me, I am willing to ept it, but can you please stop smiling at me..."** Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and raised his hand to touch his lips. Only then did he realize that the corners of his mouth were raised, and he had been smiling without realizing it. Just like a young boy who is in love for the first time and is unstable. Zhan Rong had seen Xiao Nong''s weird smiles and sneers many times, so facing Xiao Nong''s... somewhat cheerful smile was really scary. Xiao Nong was in a good mood. He touched the side of his face that was kissed by Zhong Yansheng and said indifferently, "Why are you staring at me instead of doing your job properly? Do you not want your eyes anymore?" The familiar smell returned, and Zhan Rong breathed a sigh of relief. He continued, "The people in the mountain stronghold have already moved away at night. I sent a message saying that someone wille to pick them up. The officers and guards in the mountains are also being led here... It may be busy tonight." Xiao Nong pressed his temples. There were a lot of things to do when he woke up. But he was reluctant to let the little bastard who had sneaked into the house get tired. He had been frightened by his actions for the past two days, and his face had be thinner. His legs didn''t feel as plump as they had been in the cave that day. The bed board in this broken vige was also hard. After kneeling for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s knees turned red, and he kicked him several times. A lot of delicate problems. We must solve this problem as soon as possible and bring this child back to live in a soft andfortable home. Xiao Nong nced in the direction of the house, then followed Zhan Rong out: "Let''s go." Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment: "You want tomand it yourself?" "Quick battle, quick decision." Xiao Nong saidzily, "It''s better to hope that you, a bunch of useless people, can kill all the monkeys in the mountains before dawn than to hope that you can bite them to death in one night." With Xiao Nong taking personal action, the operation that night was indeed much faster. The first wave of assassins who were hiding in the mountains and forests and still wandering around searching for the whereabouts of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong and waiting for an opportunity to kill the two were quickly caught. They followed the waterfall and found the direction close to Shuiyun Vige, but the terrain outside Shuiyun Vige was extremelyplicated. After circling for two days, they were still in the same ce. When they were first discovered by the people of Shuiyun Vige and pinned down by the ck Armor Guards and Wei Ling''s men, this group of people had just hunted prey and was preparing to eat. Zhan Rong asked: "Master, do you want to ask a question?" "No need, their tongues have been cut off." Xiao Nong checked the two people and said indifferently, "Kill them all." Before dawn, hundreds of people from Shuiyun Vige had evacuated, leaving only a few. Zhong Yansheng did not wait for Xiao Nong toe back, and wrapped himself in a thin quilt and managed to sleep for a while. When he opened his eyes again, the ck Armored Army and the bandits had returned, covered in blood, dragging corpses. Zhong Yansheng was holding a small box. Hearing the noise outside, he poked his head out and wanted to ask the secret guards outside what the situation was like, but his head was covered by an outer robe. Xiao Nong washed his hands and led him out, "It''s dirty, don''t look." The vision was blocked, but the strong smell of blood could not conceal it. One could roughly guess what the scene outside was like. Zhong Yansheng silently let go of the hand that was lifting his clothes, and let him hold his hand, walking around the assassins'' corpses on the ground and walking out: "Are you ready to burn down the vige?" Xiao Nong carried a cool breath from the woods, mixed with a hint of blood: "Yeah." "Then let Wei Ling and the others evacuate Shuiyun Vige first." Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and said, "They may not like to see a big fire." "Okay." Xiao Nong said, "Another group of monkeys will be attracted here in a while." Zhong Yansheng thought about it for a while before realizing that he was probably scolding the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture, the soldiers of the Fifth Army Camp, and Huo Shuang and the others. "Brother, after meeting them, should we prepare to return to Beijing?" Xiao Nong held his hand, which was not warm, but slender and strong. He led him around a pile of corpses and approached the direction of the vige. He hummed again, "It''s time to go back." Zhong Yansheng had a thin silk robe covering his head. A fire was burning behind him, and a hot wind was blowing. Through the fire, he could see a tall figure walking in front of him. He pursed his lips. If they return to the capital, they will not be able to hold hands like this on the surface, because the old emperor will not let them enter and leave the pce at will. He had to finish drawing his little man before returning to Beijing and teach his brother how to sleep with him. Xiao Nong suddenly paused, turned around and asked as if he couldn''t hold it in any longer, "Why did you kiss me secretly before?" He asked confidently, and Zhong Yansheng almost felt that the person who kissed him so hard that he couldn''t breathe was not him. He paused for a moment and said aggrievedly: "...You kissed me so many times." Behind him, a fire shot up to the sky. A fierce wind suddenly blew, blowing away the outer robe that covered Zhong Yansheng''s head, revealing his handsome face. Xiao Nong came over without knowing when, and looked at him with half-closed eyes. His handsome face looked like a demon in the flickering firelight. Then he held his chin, lowered his head and licked and kissed him: "You''re right, it won''t be toote this time." By the time Huo Shuang arrived with his guards and two generals from the Fifth Army Camp, the fire was no longer as fierce as it was at the beginning. It was dawn and the cold dew was deep. Xiao Nong carried Zhong Yansheng to a big rock, and he sat there obediently. His lips were red, and he was still wearing Xiao Nong''s outer robe to keep warm. He swung his legs bored and the longevity lock on his neck that read "Long Life and No Worries" swayed. Xiao Nong stood by with his hands folded, looking coldly at the group of peopleing over breathlessly, then knelt down with a thud: "I amte, causing the young prince and Prince Ding to fall into such a dangerous situation, I deserve to be put to death!" Xiao Nong said indifferently: "What a bunch of rubbish! If youe anyter, the den of thieves would have been burned down." Everyone''s scalps tightened under his stare and they dared not say a word. This forest stretches across several hills. It is too big and too deep, and the roads inside are too winding. Thousands of them searched inside and outside the forest for several days, but not only did they fail to find the two missing princes, they didn''t even find the shadow of the bandits. In the end, the ck Armor Army had to go ahead and contact Xiao Nong to solve the problem of this den of thieves. After going through so much trouble toe all the way from the capital, he ended up doing nothing. All the work was left to Xiao Nong and the little prince. Where is the face left! Zhong Yansheng spoke up to try to make peace with them in a good-tempered manner: "It''s not your fault. For the past two days, His Royal Highness Prince Ding and I have been hiding in the bandit''sir. We finally contacted the ck Armor Guards and attacked them from the inside. If you hade with arge army, it would have alerted the bandits. This ce is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s also thanks to the noise you made in the forest that you attracted the bandits'' attention." It was unclear whether thest sentence was a curse or apliment, but overall the young prince''s words were gentle and considerate, which helped the embarrassed and angry generals regain some face and feel better. "Thank you, young prince, for your tolerance!" Zhong Yansheng pondered for a long time before he came up with this statement. Seeing that they had no doubts, he felt satisfied. Thanks to his cleverness, he and Xiao Nong yed the good guy and the bad guy respectively, and their cooperation was perfect! Huo Shuang was the one who knew the most about what happened among the group. He cooperated by putting on an expression of "I see". He stood up and said, "The rest of the aftermath will be left to the generals. The carriage to pick up the two princes is already waiting outside the forest. Pleasee in." Wei Ling and others could not be exposed, so they hid back in the darkness, waiting for Zhong Yansheng''s call. Zhong Yansheng nced into the dark forest, nodded, and wanted to jump down from the big rock. Xiao Nong raised his hand, held his waist, and put him to the ground in ordance with the principle of handling him with care. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Zhong Yansheng said calmly: "Thank you, Uncle. I''ve troubled you to take care of me these past few days." Xiao Nong also smiled at him politely: "This prince is much older than your Highness, so it''s only natural." ¡°¡¡± Are all older people so fussy? As he followed the people who cleared the way down the mountain, Zhong Yansheng secretly nced at Xiao Nong, who had a cold face whenever an outsider appeared. Before Xiao Nong came back with the disguised corpse at night, he learned from the secret guard hanging outside that the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days would be Xiao Nong''s birthday. On his birthday, Xiao Nong gave him a xun music and a grand iron flower ceremony. On Xiao Nong''s birthday, he only gave him a book of pictures of little people, and he was going to draw some not-so-decent pictures in it... Wouldn''t that be a bit bad? But he drew both of them very beautifully. What he is best at is painting, so he could only think of giving this to Xiao Nong. By the way, he will confess his identity to Xiao Nong and tell him that he knows Xiao Nong doesn''t like things that restrict him, so the engagement will be based on his will and will not count. My brother will definitely be very happy. __ Chapter 69 - Xiao Nong: What did he go for? Only after walking out of the forest from Shuiyun Vige did Zhong Yansheng realize how hidden the location of Shuiyun Vige was. The road was full of twists and turns. If it weren''t for the marks along the way, it would be difficult to tell whether they were taking a detour or moving forward. No wonder the officers and soldiers couldn''t find them. It is easier to go up the mountain than to go down. After walking for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s feet began to feel sore and weak. Everyone else looked calm, so he was too embarrassed to say it out loud and could only try to steady his breathing. Surrounded by a bunch of people, I couldn''t even hold Xiao Nong''s clothes. After walking a few more steps, Xiao Nong suddenly quickened his pace and half-knelt down: "Come up." Everyone was stunned. Doesn¡¯t His Royal Highness Prince Ding have a very bad rtionship with the little prince? He actually took the initiative to carry him on his back? Xiao Nong was calm andposed: "The king was injured a few days ago, thanks to your personal care. The king does not like to owe favors to others, so there is no need to be unnecessarily polite." Prince Ding always does things based on his mood, so it seems normal that he doesn''t like to owe favors to others. Everyone felt that they had realized something. Personal care... If you must say so, it is indeed very close-fitting. Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red when he heard that he had even prepared a speech for him. He pursed his lips, handed his small box to Huo Shuang, and told him to hold it well. He then took off his muddy boots, gave them to the person next to him to carry, and obedientlyy on Xiao Nong''s back. It was a small and light thing. Xiao Nong weighed it and stood up. He felt a rustling behind him. Zhong Yansheng put his arms around his neck, leaned his head against him, and asked in a low voice: "Am I heavy?" Warm breath with a faint orchid fragrance brushed past his ears, as if deliberately seducing him. Xiao Nong nced back at him, then rubbed and pinched his thigh with his hand, neither lightly nor heavily. Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong would dare to pinch him like this in front of a group of people. He almost cried out, his ears turned red, and he buried his head, not daring to say a word. Xiao Nong''s back was broad and steady, and his steps were steady and powerful, as if as long as you stayed by his side, you didn''t have to be afraid of anything. Zhong Yanshengyfortably on Xiao Nong''s back. For the first time, he was not so concerned about Xiao Nong''s seniority. As expected of my grandfather¡¯s brother, he is more stable than anyone else. They swayed gently all the way until they reached a path where they could ride horses. With more and more people around them, Xiao Nong finally put Zhong Yansheng down. They rode out of the forest and arrived at Chunfeng Valley. Yun Cheng and Zhan Rong, who had left the mountain earlier, were waiting by the carriage. Seeing the two return safely, Yun Cheng was so happy that he cried. When Zhong Yansheng saw Yun Cheng, he jumped off his horse and ran over, patted his shoulder andforted him: "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Xiao Nong stared at his hand on Yun Cheng''s shoulder and lifted it up: "Don''t touch him. If you have anything to say, get in the carriage first." Aren¡¯t you the one who loves to touch people the most? Zhong Yansheng uttered "Oh", withdrew his hand in confusion, hugged the small box, stepped on the stool and got into the carriage. Xiao Nong nced at Yun Cheng, then ducked and got into the carriage. Yun Cheng originally had two tears in his eyes, but he was stared at so hard that the tears were wiped away. After hesitating for a moment, Yun Cheng wiped his eyes and went in. Huo Shuang and Zhan Rong looked at each other from a distance and snorted coldly: "Escort the young prince back to the inn!" Zhan Rong sighed, still feeling unhappy about being saved once by him: "Escort His Highness back to the inn!" The ck-armored army and the guards split into two groups, standing on both sides, one on the left and one on the right. This made the soldiers of the Five Army Camps dare not move forward, and they followed behind silently. Zhong Yansheng threw off his muddy boots, sat down next to Xiao Nong, shook his feet and smiled at Yun Cheng**: "Okay, stop acting, I sent someone back to the posthouse to tell you the news in advance."** After Wei Ling recognized Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Yansheng asked Wei Ling to send someone to pass the message to Yun Cheng. Yun Cheng sniffed, and under the indifferent gaze of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, he did not dare to go over and hug Zhong Yansheng and cry loudly. He said aggrieved: "But I have been really worried about the young master these days. I was so worried that I couldn''t eat." Xiao Nong had no expression on his face: "If you just want to talk nonsense, you can get out now." Yun Cheng was frightened by him and hurriedly said, "Master, before you left the posthouse, didn''t you have all the officials detained in the lobby? They have been under surveince for the past few days. The others are rtively honest, only General Zhang is suspicious." Zhong Yansheng quietly pinched Xiao Nong and warned him not to scare Yun Chengcheng: "How did you find out?" "I couldn''t sit still in the house, so I went to help sweep and deliver meals," Yun Cheng scratched his head. "That General Zhang might have thought I was a servant of the post house. After the news that you and His Royal Highness Prince Ding were safe and sound was passed back to the post housest night, he secretly passed me a note, promising me 500 gold and asking me to help pass the message outside." Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Cheng twice. Yun Cheng was following Zhong Yansheng a few days ago. However, Yun Cheng''s appearance could not be said to be ugly, but it was quite in, the kind that would be immediately lost in the crowd if thrown into the crowd. In the past, he sent Zhong Yansheng to Changliu Vi every day, and the secret guards had also seen Yun Cheng. Although his face was covered with only his eyebrows and eyes showing, the secret guards with good eyesight did not recognize Yun Cheng immediately after seeing him twice. Xiao Nongmented calmly: "Not bad, a good candidate to be a spy." Spies need people like this who have little sense of presence. The more in their features are, the more they can blend into the crowd, the better. Yun Cheng was ttered to be praised by His Royal Highness Prince Ding all of a sudden: "Thank you very much for the praise, Your Highness." Zhong Yansheng had a hunch that Xiao Nong was probably not saying anything nice, so he secretly twisted his leg again, causing Xiao Nong to raise his eyebrows and look down at him. He was red at by those beautiful, affectionate eyes, which made the corners of his mouth curl up. After ring at Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng turned around and asked, "Yun Cheng, what''s written on the note?" Yun Cheng took out the note from his sleeve, handed it to Zhong Yansheng, and said honestly: "I don''t understand." Zhong Yansheng took it and looked at it. The handwriting on the note was messy and sloppy. It must have been written secretly by General Zhang in a hurry. The font was very strange. Zhong Yansheng subconsciously moved closer to Xiao Nong and asked, "What is this?" Xiao Nong nced at him casually, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said seriously: "Mongolian." "Do you know?" Xiao Nong held Zhong Yansheng''s wrist and slowly read the words: "A letter asking for help, ask someone to help him escape." I didn''t expect that by keeping an eye on that group of officials, they actually found problems. Zhong Yansheng frowned: "Is that General Zhang rted to the foreign tribe? Was he the one who revealed your whereabouts and led the assassins to ambush in Chunfeng Valley?" I didn''t expect that among this group of assassins, there were actually some with ties to foreign races, which made the problem even more serious. Xiao Nong shook his head, not quite sure whether tough or not: "The Tartars can''t reach that far. This General Zhang is just following orders." Whose orders are you taking? Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart and had a vague premonition. It seems that not only was it no ident that he was sent south to suppress the bandits, but it was also intentional for the old emperor to let Xiao Nong follow. The old emperor''s desire for control was extremely twisted. Xiao Nong was in charge of the military power, so how could he tolerate Xiao Nong? But Xiao Nong is indeed difficult to deal with. Pass the news to other people who wish to kill Xiao Nong and let them do it. Even if they fail, Xiao Nong will not be able to trace him to the capital... It is indeed a cost-free deal. But Zhong Yansheng knew very well that the old emperor must have deep connections with foreign races. One of the main reasons why his father chose to stage a pce coup was that he intercepted a secret letter from the old emperor and learned that the old emperor wanted to join forces with foreign races to jointly deal with the Xiao family. Later, probably because of a pce coup, the entire capital city experienced a bloodbath and the matter was temporarily shelved... But two yearster, Mobei was still in chaos. How did the third prince, who had no foundation at all, gain a foothold during the reign of Emperor Shun? Prince Kangwen fell seriously ill for no apparent reason, causing Emperor Shun to be unable to recover. He had a twisted desire to control the Empress and the Prince... and the flower petals on the back of his neck. Zhong Yansheng reached out and touched the petals behind her neck, and his fingertips trembled. The day Tian Xi brought him into the pce, he told him that it was because of the birthmark on his body that the old emperor confirmed that he was the "Eleventh Prince", so the old emperor knew what the thing on the back of his neck was. Lou Qingtang also said that those foreign races are best at witchcraft. Then the thing on the back of his neck might really be rted to foreign witchcraft, or in other words, to the old emperor. Zhong Yansheng became uneasy again. His engagement with Xiao Nong and the thing on his body that might be a Gu were all closely rted to Xiao Nong. As soon as he was born, it seemed as if Xiao Nong''s hands and feet were bound. Children of this age are sentimental. Xiao Nong nced at Zhong Yansheng and rubbed his head hard with his hand: "What are you thinking about?" Zhong Yansheng said softly: "No..." Seeing his long eyshes trembling, Xiao Nong narrowed his dark blue eyes: "Don''t think too much." Zhong Yansheng said "Oh" obediently. He was a little happy that Xiao Nong stuck to him when his headache red up, but he didn''t want to tie Xiao Nong up with this thing. People are always greedy. He likes Xiao Nong''s special treatment for him, but he doesn''t want this special treatment to be because of the birthmark or the engagement. He couldn''t do anything about the birthmark for the time being, but fortunately the engagement could be cancelled as soon as possible. Xiao Nong was unaware of Zhong Yansheng''s secret thoughts. He opened the curtain of the carriage, called Zhan Rong over, gave him a few instructions, and asked him to arrest the general named Zhang first. Zhan Rong immediately sent the message to the post house. Not long after, he received a reply letter. After taking a look at it, his face changed slightly. He knocked on the carriage and reported in a low voice: "Master, when the ck Armor Guards were about to capture him, he fell to the ground andmitted suicide by taking poison." Zhong Yansheng was close to Xiao Nong and was surprised when he heard the report. General Zhang went to Yuncheng to pass on the message in order to save his life, so how could hemit suicide? "It''s as expected." Xiao Nong said calmly, "That old man always does things this way." The clues were cut off from General Zhang, so it was impossible to follow their lead. Just like after the prince failed in forcing the emperor to abdicate, he massacred everyone in the Eastern Pce and burned it down, destroying all traces. Mobei was in chaos, and he was desperately sent back to the capital by his personal guards. What greeted him was the Ding Mansion where "all the loyal servants were hanged to die for their master". Then he and the young Xiao Wen were sent into the pce as a matter of course. All the pce maids who had had rtions with Concubine Zhuang were either dead or left the pce. Those who left the pce were directly executed after the old emperor realized that someone was investigating them. Zhong Yansheng felt a chill on his back. He hugged his small box tightly and rubbed against Xiao Nong. Only then did the frightened feeling ease. The old emperor always looked kind and gentle, and seemed easy to talk to, benevolent, polite and righteous, but many things would make people shudder if they thought about them a little more deeply. When they arrived at the post station, the local officials who had been detained for several days were waiting outside to greet them, looking disheveled. Originally, everyone hadints about being imprisoned here, but after General Zhang suddenlymitted suicide by taking poison... or was poisoned to death, everyone''s resentment was dispelled. There really is a traitor in the government! And it doesn¡¯t matter if they were locked up for a few days. What¡¯s most important is that Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong are safe. Governor Wei''s face was not gloomy at all. He was afraid that he would also be in trouble. He bowed deeply and said, "I have never had any contact with General Zhang. I didn''t realize that he had evil intentions. He deserves death. I have sent people to thoroughly investigate the entire post station. Please punish me His Royal Highness Ding and the little prince!" Several officials behind responded in unison, vying to distance themselves from General Zhang. Zhong Yansheng was tired of listening to their repetitive words, which always said "I admit my mistake" and "Please be punished". No wonder Xiao Nong was always so impatient when talking. Sure enough, Xiao Nong was still toozy to listen: "Shut up." The effect was immediate, and the group of people fell silent. Xiao Nong stepped off the carriage and turned around to pick up Zhong Yansheng. He was not interested in responding to the local officials'' words of surrender: "The thieves'' den has been cleared. The thief leader started a fire before being executed. We have sent people to the mountains to deal with it." Governor Wei also heard the news, but was busy trying to distance himself from the matter. Seeing that Xiao Nong had no intention of pursuing anyone else, he quickly responded, "Yes! Yes! I knew that His Highness Prince Ding and the Little Prince disappeared in the forest, just to y along with the bandits and they were captured easily!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he helped Zhong Yansheng and Xiao to smooth things over, so Zhong Yansheng didn''t even have to exin why they had been missing for a few days. For a moment, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out whether Governor Wei was really stupid or just too smooth. He tilted his head and looked at Governor Wei. Governor Wei smiled respectfully and gratefully**: "I am ipetent. The soldiers have been traveling so hard that they didn''t even have time to have a hot meal. Tonight, I want to hold a banquet for you and the soldiers to celebrate your victory. I hope you two will not despise me ande to the banquet."** The subordinates had indeed been busy for several days, especially Zhan Rong and the ck Armor Army, who had not had a good meal or rest for several days. Although Xiao Nong was not interested in the celebration banquet, he still nodded slightly. After being away for several days, and with General Zhang''s matter ahead of him, Xiao Nong still had a lot of things to tell Zhan Rong, so Zhong Yansheng went back to the house first and asked Yun Cheng to prepare hot water. Yun Cheng sighed and was about to go to the kitchen when Zhong Yansheng called him again. After hesitating for a while, he came close to Yun Cheng and whispered to him to help him find something. Hearing what Zhong Yansheng wanted, Yun Cheng''s pupils trembled: "Ah? What do you want the fire avoidance map for? And you want it for men and men..." ¡°Shh!¡± Zhong Yansheng¡¯s hair stood on end, and he covered Yun Cheng¡¯s mouth with his hand. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Just help me find it, and don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Wei Ling seemed to have seen through his rtionship with Xiao Nong, and his eyes were alwaysplicated when he looked at Xiao Nong. He was too embarrassed to send a secret signal to call Wei Ling over to help him find it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be telling Wei Ling...that he wanted to sleep with Xiao Nong? Yun Cheng was a little confused, not understanding why the well-behaved young master suddenly wanted to see something like this, but he listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words: "I''ll find it for you in a moment." Yun Cheng is still very reliable in doing things, so Zhong Yansheng feels relieved. While the hot water was being delivered into the house, Yun Cheng also helped Zhong Yansheng find the fire avoidance map he wanted. Huo Shuang and his men were patrolling in the yard. Zhong Yansheng looked left and right with a guilty conscience, quickly took the book and stuffed it into his sleeve, mmed the door, closed the window, and with his heart pounding, he carefully opened the book and took a look. He was shocked at first sight. Guiguang is located in the south and was a barbariannd in the previous dynasty. The people there are open-minded and Yuncheng is dedicated to his work, so the map he found is quite diverse. How, how can there be so many weird postures? Brushes are obviously used for writing and painting, how can... and what is the ball stuffed in the mouth? Zhong Yansheng took a few nces and then covered his burning face, unable to bear it any longer. So perverted! Does he really want to do this with Xiao Nong? But in order to avoid pain, he had to watch. Zhong Yansheng looked at the pictures through his fingers and felt his ears burning. He reluctantly picked out two normal pictures for reference. Xiao Nong had no interest in moving, so the celebration banquet was held in the front yard of the posthouse. Governor Wei was a shrewd man, and he sent people to prepare before the two men agreed, and the kitchen prepared the meal in the afternoon. When he went to the banquet in the evening, Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong wearing a red robe with arrow-shaped sleeves, and strange pictures could not help but emerge in his mind. He had a good memory for pictures and was very good at association. Those messy pictures seemed to have be him and Xiao Nong. ...It''s so terrible. Zhong Yansheng was panic-stricken, fearing that Xiao Nong would discover what was in his head. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Nong for long, and even when Xiao Nong approached him, he backed away like a frightened rabbit. Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes. He was fine when they went down the mountain, but they separated for a while after returning to the inn. What was this little guy thinking about? Why was he still hiding from him? The two princes sat on the main seats, but one of them had an expression that was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry, while the other one kept his head down and said nothing. Governor Wei could only raise his ss to smooth things over, and said with augh: "Thanks to your two highnesses for taking action, this great threat has been eliminated for this local area. I offer a toast to your two highnesses!" Xiao Nong had an indifferent expression. He casually raised the wine ss and took a sip. Zhong Yansheng looked at the scene, raised his cup with some embarrassment, took a closer sniff, and found that there was no wine in his cup, but sweet fermented glutinous rice soup. It must have been Xiao who asked someone to change it. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but nce at him. When he caught a glimpse of His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s handsome profile and tall nose, the images in his mind began to run wildly again. His fingers trembled, and he quickly lowered his head to drink the soup. Oh my god! The nose is so high, and those pictures use the nose... Xiao Nong naturally noticed Zhong Yansheng''s gaze and became more and more confused. He didn''t dodge like this even when he was afraid of him before. Is he really too old to even guess what kids of his age are thinking? The officials below were full of praise and were vying with each other to tter Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng got bored after listening for a while and looked down. Only then did he realize that there seemed to be not only local officials attending the banquet tonight, but also some female rtives and some handsome young men. He suddenly felt strange. Isn''t this a celebration party? What are you doing bringing these beautiful girls and boys? Soon, Zhong Yansheng''s doubts were answered. After three rounds of drinks, the Governor of Guiguang said with a smile: "Your Highness Prince Ding is very busy, so I don''t think he will stay for too long. It''s very tiring to travel by boat and without someone to serve you carefully, which is very troublesome. I have admired Your Highness Prince Ding for a long time. I wonder if Your Highness would be willing to let me pour you a cup of tea?" Seeing that someone brave enough spoke first, the others also started to get excited. Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized and looked at Xiao Nong secretly again. Xiao Nong...would he do those things with other people? Then he noticed Xiao Nong''s fingers stroking the wine cup. His knuckles were distinct, with a jade-like luster, and very... slender and powerful.